Requests are [open], the askbox is open for anyone looking to chat
Thanks for stopping by <3
Reblogs, comments, likes, and requests are always appreciated !!
secondary blog for fic recs
Recent Works:
001. Goodbye 𓆩♡𓆪 (andrew ‘pope’ cody)
002. Fire in My Heart 𓆩♡𓆪 (titus danforth)
003. The Knight & The Dragon Fair 𓆩♡𓆪 (aerion targaryen )
004. Nobody's Son 𓆩♡𓆪 (sammy bryant)
005. Love for Sale𓆩♡𓆪 (andrew 'pope' cody)
006. Eyes Without a Face 𓆩♡𓆪 (bobby franklin)
Belle’s 3k follower extravaganza!!
ft. andrew 'pope' cody, 'robby' robinavitch, logan howlett, clark kent, peter parker, sammy bryant, poly!ghostface, & titus danforth
pairing: brendan bennett franklin x f!reader, background bobby franklin x f!reader
wc: 9.9k+
summary: brendan bennett franklin falls in love with his twin brother's girlfriend at sixteen and never quite stops.
contents/warnings: twins au, unrequited love (?), pining, jealousy between siblings, parental infidelity/divorce (referenced), sexual fantasies, masturbation, guilt && self-loathing, social isolation/alienation, touch aversion/sensory issues (undiagnosed neurodivergence), feelings of brokenness around sexuality && attraction, heterosexuality-adjacent distress, emotional anguish, one instance of homophobic slur (from a bully), heavy angst.
notes: i've created many characters in my time. brendan/bb might genuinely be amongst my absolute favourites i've ever written. i've very purposefully kept this highly unedited to try and capture the raw nature of his feelings. i've also been writing this nonstop all day, so any mistakes are my own. might have also cried but that's neither here nor there. enjoy.
✶ better bobby series.
private property of brendan bennett franklin.
do not read. i mean it, bobby.
1985–1990.
september 3, 1985
new girl transferred today. junior, like us. you walked into homeroom twelve minutes late with your bag strap sliding off your shoulder and sat down in the empty desk by the window and i forgot what mr. hendricks was saying. i still don't remember. it might have been about the civil war. it might have been about literally anything. you glanced out of the window, sunlight golden on you, and opened your notebook. i missed twenty minutes of american history.
this is probably not important enough to write down.
i'm not sure why i did.
september 8, 1985
i have three friends. bobby, terrence, and the library.
i'm not popular. i'm the thing that happens to popular when you drain all the charisma out of it and replace it with advanced calculus and the inability to make eye contact. bobby got the face AND the personality. i got the face and a brain that won't stop noticing details nobody asked for and a body that flinches when people touch it without warning.
identical twins. completely different experiences of being alive.
bobby walks into a room and the room lights up around him. i walk into a room and can't figure out where to stand. people talk and i miss the cues. the pauses where i'm supposed to laugh, the shifts in tone that signal a joke, the invisible dance of human interaction that everyone else learned naturally, and i'm still studying from the outside like a foreign language i can read but can't speak.
most people forget i'm in the room. teachers mix us up. girls look through me to find him. i've been called "bobby's brother" so many times it might as well be printed on my birth certificate.
i envy him sometimes. the effortlessness of it. the way connection comes to him like breathing. for me every conversation is a translation exercise: hear the words, decode the meaning, calculate the appropriate response, deliver it, check the face for signs i got it wrong. and it's so exhausting.
the library doesn't require any of it. the library doesn't care if i'm awkward.
september 11, 1985
her name is—
actually, i don't think i should write your name in this. just in case bobby finds it despite the very clear warning on the cover. i know you. that's enough.
bobby talked to you first because bobby talks to everyone first. you were sitting alone at lunch and he just walked over and sat down and said something that made you laugh (this startled, bright, involuntary sound) and by the time i got to the table you were already part of the group.
terrence likes you. bobby likes you. everybody likes you. you're warm in a way i don't have a word for. not loud-warm. just warm.
you said hi to me and i said hi back and that was the entire interaction.
i've been replaying it for three hours.
september 17, 1985
you sat next to me in calculus today. not because you had to. the desk was open and you chose it from three others, and sat down and smiled at me. you said, "hey, benny" like we've known each other for years.
benny.
nobody calls me benny.
september 29, 1985
you asked me to help you with calc after school. we sat at the kitchen table for an hour and a half and you leaned into my shoulder while i walked you through derivatives. your hair smelled like vanilla and you looked at me like i'd performed a miracle when you finally got it right.
nobody looks at me like that. bobby gets those looks. terrence gets those looks. i get the polite nod. the strained, patient smile. the "oh, you're bobby's brother" face that i've learned to expect.
you looked at me like i was a person who knew things you wanted to know. like the knowing mattered. like i was someone and not just adjacent to my twin.
i am in so much trouble.
october 14, 1985
you call me brendan. full name. sometimes benny when you're teasing. never BB, which is what everyone else calls me. never "the other twin." never "bobby's brother."
brendan.
i could live off the way you say it for a very long time.
october 22, 1985
kyle weber called me a freak in the hallway today. not the first time. i was carrying a stack of AP textbooks and he shoulder-checked me and they went everywhere and he laughed and said, "watch it, freak." i was on my knees picking up books and trying to disappear into the linoleum.
and then you appeared out of nowhere. i don't know where you came from. one second i was alone on the floor and the next you were crouching beside me, stacking my books, and then you stood up and turned to kyle. you said something so quiet i couldn't hear it and his face went white. paper white. he looked at you and then at me and then he stalked away and he hasn't spoken to me since.
i asked you what you said to him. you handed me my books and shrugged. "i told him if he touches you again i'll make sure the whole school knows he cried during the sex ed video in freshman year."
"...did he?"
"oh, absolutely. terrence told me. the power of information, benny."
and you linked your arm through mine and walked me to class.
people touch me and i flinch. always have. bobby's arm around my shoulder makes my skin crawl. terrence's back-slaps make me clench my jaw. casual contact (a stranger's elbow on the bus, a classmate brushing past in the hallway) registers in my body as a low-grade alarm.
i don't know why. i've never known why. my skin has always been too loud for other people's hands.
you linked your arm through mine and i didn't flinch. i didn't tense. i didn't have to override the instinct because the instinct wasn't there. your touch landed on my skin and my whole nervous system went quiet. warm. calm. like coming inside after hours in the cold and standing next to a fire and feeling the tightness in your muscles release one strand at a time.
you're protective of me. you took one look at the quiet twin who can't make eye contact and decided he was yours to defend and nobody asked you to and you did it anyway.
i have never felt warm the way i feel warm when you do this. like the warmth isn't just temperature but a person. like i've been standing outside in the cold my whole life and you opened the door to a warm house.
november 2, 1985
you found me in the library during a free period. everyone else was at the pep rally. i was reading and you sat down across from me and said "i don't really do pep rallies" and opened your own book and we sat there in silence for an hour.
i've never been quiet with another person and had it feel like a gift before.
silence with other people feels like a failure. like i'm supposed to be filling the space and i can't find the right thing to fill it with. every pause is a question i'm getting wrong. with you the silence felt like a room we were sharing on purpose.
the noise in my head (the constant humming calculation of how to be a person in front of other people) it stops when you're near. just stops. like a machine powering down. and underneath the silence there's this calm i don't have a name for. this sense that i can stop performing and just exist and you won't find the existing strange or off-putting.
when you left you squeezed my shoulder and said, "this was nice, benny."
i put my forehead on the table and stayed there for a while.
november 9, 1985
a thing i've never told anyone:
i hate being touched, and i am desperate to be touched. both at the same time. all the time.
other people's hands on me feel like static. wrong pressure, wrong temperature. i pull away from hugs. i stiffen under friendly arms. mom stopped trying to hold my hand when i was eleven because i kept pulling free without meaning to and the hurt on her face was worse than the contact.
but when you touch me (your hand on my arm, your head on my shoulder, your fingers fixing my collar) my body does the opposite thing. it leans. toward you. into you. like i've been cold for sixteen years and you're the first source of heat and the relief of it is so overwhelming i could cry.
i want more. always more. every touch you give me i hoard and replay and it's never enough. i want your hand in my hair. your arms around my waist. your forehead against mine. i want to be held by you until the static stops and it only stops with you and i don't understand why.
i don't think i need to understand why. i just need more.
november 15, 1985
i can see it happening. you and bobby. the way you orbit each other is starting to change shape.
the group hangs out and i watch your eyes find him across the room. i watch his find you. there's a gravity forming between you two that everyone can feel and nobody's named yet but they will. terrence already calls you bobby's girl behind your back and you're not, not yet, but the "yet" is so, so heavy.
you light up when he walks in. i know that brightness because i feel it when you walk in and i have to look away before anyone sees.
you're going to end up with bobby. everyone in this school can see the shape of it forming. bobby and the new girl. the twin everybody notices and the girl everybody likes.
i'm being dramatic. it's only been two months. i barely know you.
except i do. i know you hate the crusts on sandwiches but eat them anyway because wasting food makes you feel guilty. i know you hum when you're concentrating and you don't realise you're doing it and the song is never one i recognise. i know you bite your bottom lip when you're nervous and the left side harder than the right.
i know you. i've been paying attention since september.
i need to stop.
december 19, 1985
christmas party at terrence's. you wore a red sweater too big for you and had a stupid reindeer pin on your collar. bobby was doing his thing. arm around you, charming and bright, making the room laugh. i watched you lean into him. two bodies learning how to fit together.
you found me hiding in the kitchen and bumped your hip against mine with a crooked smile. "you're hiding."
"i'm making a drink."
"you're hiding. come back out. i miss you."
you said i miss you and i'd been in the other room for ten minutes.
you dragged me back by my sleeve and sat me down next to you and kept your hand on my knee for the rest of the night. i don't think you noticed you were doing it.
i noticed nothing else.
january 9, 1986
i've started dreading the question. the one bobby and terrence throw around like a football. "so when are you gonna get a girlfriend, bennett?" bobby grins when he says it. means it lovingly. doesn't know the answer is a slow knife.
terrence is worse. "bro there are girls literally lining up for the bobby franklin face and you're just... sitting there. reading. with that face. it's criminal!"
i laugh it off. they laugh. everyone laughs. good old brendan. hopeless with girls. still a virgin. probably going to be a virgin forever because he can't string two sentences together in front of a pretty girl.
except that's not it. that's not it at all.
something is wrong with me.
i can't find anyone attractive. i've tried. jenny park is objectively beautiful and when she talked to me at lunch i felt nothing. matt from chem lab is objectively beautiful and when he sat next to me i felt nothing. the magazine under bobby's bed that he thinks i don't know about—nothing.
my body doesn't respond to people. it doesn't want anyone. i look at classmates the way i look at furniture. vague acknowledgment that they exist. no heat. no pull. no interest.
except you.
you walk into a room and every nerve ending in my body lights up. you touch my arm and my skin hums for an hour. you lean into my shoulder and i stop breathing. you, exclusively. only you. like my body was made with a single setting and the setting is you and there's no alternative use.
i don't know what this means. i don't know if this is normal.
i'm really scared it isn't.
march 8, 1986
bobby asked you out today.
he told me first. came into my room and sat on my bed and said "i'm gonna ask her" and his voice was trying to hide the fact he was scared. going casual, going loose, like if he holds the words lightly enough they won't be able to hurt him. and i knew what he was really asking. because dad is still fresh. the cheating. the years of lies, mom finding out, the divorce that split the house in half.
bobby was fourteen when he decided love was the thing that wrecks you. swore he'd never open that door. never let anyone close enough to do what dad did to mom.
and now he wants to try. for you.
he deserves this. after everything dad did, after watching his ability to trust get gutted by a man who was supposed to teach him how to love, bobby deserves someone who makes him brave enough to try.
i told him to go for it. meant it.
he came back an hour later. grinning so wide his face couldn't hold it. you said yes.
of course you said yes. you've been saying yes to bobby since the day you sat down at our lunch table.
i hugged him. told him congratulations. meant it.
went to my room. closed the door. sat on the floor with my back against the bed and stared at the wall until my eyes ached.
march 22, 1986
movies. bobby and you, me and terrence. your first group outing as a couple.
bobby had his arm around you. you had your head on his shoulder. you shared popcorn. your leg was pressed against mine the whole film. probably because the seats were small. i didn't move.
i should have moved.
april 5, 1986
you had a fight with your mom. showed up at our house at 10 pm, crying. bobby wasn't home.
you stood on the porch and i opened the door and your face crumpled and you blurted out, "is it ok if i just sit with you for a while?"
i made you tea. you talked and i listened. after an hour you ran out of words and leaned sideways and put your head on my shoulder and fell asleep.
you slept for two hours. your hand curled in the fabric of my shirt. your breathing slow and deep. i sat perfectly still. did not adjust my position even when my arm went completely numb. i would have let my arm fall off before disturbing you.
bobby came home at midnight. "thanks for taking care of my girl, man."
my girl.
the dent where your head rested stayed warm for a long time after you left.
april 12, 1986
short entry.
you fixed the collar of my shirt in the hallway today. just reached up and folded it down. your knuckles brushing my neck. "there. can't have you walking around looking rumpled, benny."
i can still feel your knuckles. four hours later. a stripe of contact burned into the side of my throat.
june 18, 1986
pool party at terrence's. you were in a bikini.
i'm not going to describe it. i'm going to acknowledge that you were in a bikini and that i spent four hours in a california swimming pool and was never warm. because all my blood had relocated to the problem of not looking at you and the secondary problem growing in my swim trunks from the failure of the first problem.
you asked me to put sunscreen on your back. i did it. my hands were steady. nobody watching could have told that the inside of my head was a five-alarm fire.
"thanks, benny." and you went back to the pool and bobby threw you in. you screamed and laughed and i excused myself to the bathroom and put my head between my knees.
august 30, 1986
senior year. last year of being in the same building as you every day.
bobby and you are solid. you're good together. he opens up around you in ways he doesn't with anyone else. you soften him. you make his edges less defensive. when he's with you, bobby is almost the person he'd be if dad hadn't shattered his faith that the people who love you will stay.
i want to be selfless about this. the good brother. the one who steps aside and means it.
i'm not that person.
i love you. i love you and it's getting worse. it was supposed to fade. crushes fade. this isn't fading. this is setting foundations, pouring concrete into the ground floor of my chest and building upward.
september 14, 1986
bobby made a joke today at dinner. mom was asking about girls at school and bobby grinned and elbowed me and said, "bennett here is saving himself. for what, we're not sure. science, probably."
everyone laughed. mom. bobby. even terrence, who was over for dinner.
i laughed too. good old brendan. the virgin. the nerd. probably going to lose it to a textbook.
i went upstairs and sat on my bed and thought: there is something seriously wrong with me. because i'm seventeen and i've never kissed anyone and i don't WANT to kiss anyone. i look at every other person in my school and my body is silent. flat. dead. no heat, no curiosity, no pull. and then you walk into a room and i can feel my heartbeat in my fingertips and my mouth goes dry and i want to put my hands on you so badly my joints ache with it.
it's only you. it has only ever been you. and the exclusivity of it terrifies me because what if this is broken? what if i'm wired wrong? what if the reason i can't want anyone else is because something in me got stuck, got fixed in place the day you sat down in homeroom, and it will never unstick?
what if i'm going to want you, only you, for the rest of my life?
what if i already know the answer?
october 31, 1986
halloween. you dressed as an alien. green face paint, antennae that kept falling sideways. you asked me what i was and i said "a serial killer, they look like everyone else" and you laughed so hard you doubled over and grabbed my arm.
"brendan that's the funniest thing you've ever said. you have to say that to everyone who asks."
so i did, and people laughed. because you told me to deliver the line and so i did and the fact that people laughed at my joke felt good but the fact that you gave me the joke felt like being handed a lit candle in a dark room.
you fixed my hair at one point. reached up and pushed a strand off my forehead. casual. meaningless to you. your fingertips grazed my temple and i can still feel it hours later. a warm line where your hand was.
november 8, 1986
some senior from the baseball team cornered me after school. not kyle, a new one. shoved me into the lockers and called me a faggot because apparently reading in public is a sexual orientation now.
i didn't tell anyone. didn't need to.
you found out anyway. i don't know how. terrence, probably.
you didn't say anything to me about it, but two days later the senior apologised. to my face. in the hallway. with stiff, terrified demeanour. an angel of wrath had informed him of the consequences of future behaviour.
i asked you what you did.
"nothing." you were doing your homework, not looking at me. "he just had a change of heart."
"a change of heart."
"people grow, benny."
you're terrifying when you want to be, and i'm so in love with you i could die.
november 21, 1986
a guy at terrence's party wouldn't leave you alone. i don't know his name. some friend of a friend from out of town. he kept touching your arm after you pulled away. kept leaning into your space. you smiled politely and shifted sideways, and he followed.
bobby was across the room with a group of guys smoking something he shouldn't be and didn't see it. and you did that thing you do. that swallowing thing. that "it's fine, i can handle it" thing, and i watched your shoulders tighten, your smile going strained, and my vision narrowed.
i don't remember crossing the room. i don't remember what i said.
i remember his face. the way his expression shifted when he looked at me. i'm used to people looking through me, looking past me. this was different. this was a person looking at me and seeing a locked door they did not want to open.
i don't know what i said. that should scare me. it doesn't.
you found me in the kitchen after. leaned against the counter next to me. didn't ask what happened. just knocked your shoulder against mine and said "my hero" in that teasing, soft voice and i felt the anger drain out of me so fast it left me lightheaded.
but it's still in there. i felt it. a cold, patient, completely calm willingness to do damage if anyone puts their hands on you again. it doesn't feel like rage. rage is hot and loud. that's bobby's territory.
this is different. this is a door i didn't know i had, and behind it is a version of me that would do very quiet, very permanent things to protect you.
i don't know what to do with that information. so i'm putting it here.
december 1, 1986
i hate this
why can't i just be normal
everyone around me is dating. kissing. losing their virginity in backseats and bedrooms and talking about it at lunch like it's a rite of passage i keep failing to reach.
and i sit there and i listen and i feel nothing. no envy for the act itself. only this hollow awareness that i'm watching a movie everyone else is in and i'm still in the audience.
bobby asked me last week if i'd kissed anyone yet. gentle about it, for once. no joke. just "hey man, you doing okay? you know it's fine if you haven't, right?" and the kindness of it made it worse because he was being a good brother and i couldn't tell him the truth.
the truth is that there is one person i want to kiss until my lips go raw, and she's dating you and every other mouth on earth repulses me and i don't know why i'm built this way. i can't talk to anyone about it because the answer ("i'm not attracted to anyone except my twin brother's girlfriend") sounds like a confession that would get me committed.
what is wrong with me? genuinely. is this a disorder? is there a name for wanting one person so completely that everyone else might as well be furniture?
is this what love is or is this what obsession is and how do you tell the difference when you're eighteen and you've never been touched before
december 24, 1986
christmas eve dinner. you gave me a book. wrapped in paper you decorated yourself. little silver stars drawn by hand all over the blue.
"i saw it and thought of you."
six words. i saw it and thought of you. six words now living inside my chest cavity.
it was a first edition of a book i mentioned wanting three months ago. in passing. once. you remembered.
i held on to the wrapping paper after. folded the stars inside a textbook. i'll keep them.
february 1, 1987
i woke up at 3 am from a dream about you and i can't go back to sleep.
i'm not going to write down what happened. i'm not going to describe the way you looked or the sounds you made or what i was doing to you when you
no.
cold shower. stood under the water until my teeth chattered. didn't help. i can still feel the ghost of your body against mine. my brain invented the weight of you, the heat, the way you would arch into me if i
STOP.
this is just biology. i'm eighteen. this is normal.
it's not normal. nothing about how i want you is normal. the depth of it, the weight. i didn't dream about a body. i dreamed about YOUR body. your curves. the pitch of your laugh gone breathless. the way you'd say my name, not bobby's, mine, brendan, with your hands in my hair.
i want you so badly i can't breathe and i have no right to and the wanting is going to eat me alive.
february 14, 1987
valentine's day. bobby gave you a necklace. you nearly cried and kissed him and terrence heckled you both.
i watched from the kitchen doorway.
i didn't get you anything. getting you a valentine would be insane.
march 15, 1987
you told me today that you think i'm going to change the world.
we were sitting on the back porch. just us. you were eating an apple and reading over my harvard application essay and you put it down and looked at me and said seriously, "brendan, this is incredible. you're going to get in and then you're going to change the world and i'm going to tell everyone i knew you when you do."
and i thought: you know me now. you're the only person who knows me now.
may 14, 1987
bonfire at the beach. bobby and terrence went to get more wood. you were sitting next to me. close. your knee touching mine. the fire was low and orange and the light was painting your skin gold, catching the shadows in the dip of your collarbone, the curve of your neck.
and all i could think was: your throat. the soft patch below your ear where your jaw meets your neck. if i leaned over, if i put my mouth there. just my lips. how you would taste. salt and warmth and the lingering smoke from the fire. how your pulse would feel against my tongue. how your breath would catch.
i sat next to you with the dying fire and the crashing waves and bobby's laugh carrying from down the beach and i thought about putting my mouth on your throat for forty-five straight minutes.
you leaned your head on my shoulder. "i love nights like this."
"yeah," i said.
the fire burned to embers. i could still feel your pulse in my imagination. beating against a mouth i will never put there.
may 28, 1987
you held my hand today. just for a second. we were crossing a parking lot and a car came too fast around the corner and you grabbed my hand and pulled me back and then you didn't let go for the whole walk to the truck. just your fingers laced through mine. swinging between us. you were talking about finals and i was listening and your hand was in mine and it was a tuesday and i would sell my soul to feel this on a wednesday.
june 1, 1987
i want to touch you so badly my hands hurt
not ONLY sexually. i want to brush the hair off your face. i want to hold your hand in the car. i want to fall asleep with your head on my chest. i want the casual touches. the ones bobby gets without asking for them, the hand on the arm, the head on the shoulder, the absent fingers tracing patterns on skin while watching tv.
i want to be allowed to touch you the way he's allowed. not stolen moments dressed up as friendship. real ones. with intent. with honesty.
god i'm so fucking pathetic
june 9, 1987
graduation. we did it. senior year, done.
you found me in the crowd after. pushed through bobby and terrence and your parents and my mom and everyone else and grabbed me in a hug so tight my cap fell off. "WE DID IT BENNY" screamed directly into my ear with enough force to cause permanent hearing damage.
i hugged you tight and you laughed and your gown was billowing in the wind, and your hair was in my face. i could feel your ribs expanding with laughter against my arms and for ten seconds the world was only this. you in my arms. laughing.
bobby got the kiss. terrence got the secret handshake. i got the scream and the spin and i would trade everything i own for a lifetime supply of being the person you run to first.
july 4, 1987
sparklers at the beach. you were sitting next to me in the sand. our shoulders touching. the sky exploding in gold and red above us.
you turned to me, sparkler in hand, gold light on your face. "are you happy, benny?"
"yeah. i'm happy."
and right then i was. the wanting was still there, bedrock-deep, permanent. but for ten minutes it was quiet enough to hear the waves over it.
you put your head on my shoulder. i put my cheek on your hair.
i am never going to love anyone else. i know this the way i know chemical formulas. fact. fixed. tested and proven across every variable.
you are the only constant in my universe.
august 7, 1987
acceptance letter came. harvard. full ride.
you were the second person i showed. bobby first, because brotherhood, but you were right behind him. you took the letter and read it, your hands were shaking and you looked up at me and your eyes were full. you threw your arms around my neck and squeezed so hard i couldn't breathe.
"i knew it," you whispered wetly into my collar. "i knew it. i told you. i told you, benny."
and underneath the pride and the joy, so clear i could taste it... sadness. that's really far away. that's the other side of the country. and you didn't say it but your arms tightened and you held on longer than you needed to and i could feel the grief of it in your grip.
bobby grinned and hugged me. terrence lifted me off the ground cheering loudly. mom cried.
you held my hand under the table at dinner that night. three straight hours. nobody saw. your thumb tracing circles on my palm while everyone talked about the bright, impossible future.
i'm going to remember your thumb on my palm long after i've forgotten the letter.
august 28, 1987
last night before harvard.
you came over. just you. bobby was working late and terrence had a gig down at santa cruz. you knocked on my door and held up a wrapped package and decalred, "before you go."
it was a mixtape, but not just a mixtape. the case was hand-decorated with tiny drawings. inside jokes, all of them. a stick figure at a desk labeled "nerd at work." a tiny calculus equation with a heart instead of an equals sign. a drawing of me with ridiculous oversized glasses. on the spine, in your handwriting: "for benny. so you don't forget us."
i turned it over. on the back you'd written every track title and next to each one a note.
track 3 — this is the one i was humming during the calc final that made you glare at me.
track 7 — for driving at night with the windows down.
track 12 — listen to this one when you miss home. and by home i mean me.
and by home i mean me.
i stared at it for so long you got nervous. "is it stupid? it's stupid. you probably have a walkman with actual good music and this is—"
"it's perfect."
you looked at me. i looked at you. the room was very quiet and very small. you were very close and i could have kissed you. the distance between your mouth and mine was six inches and i could have closed it and everything would have changed.
i didn't. because i couldn't do that to bobby. i couldn't.
"i'm really going to miss you, benny."
"i'll call every week."
"you better."
i listened to the tape in bed that night with headphones on. track 12. over and over and over. your voice in the liner notes. and by home i mean me.
i held the case against my chest and closed my eyes, pretending your hand was there instead.
september 2, 1987
you hugged me at the truck. held on for a long time. your face in my neck and your hands gripping the back of my shirt.
"every week, brendan. if you forget about me—"
"i won't forget about you."
too fast, too serious, too much truth packed into a sentence that was supposed to be light. you pulled back and looked at me and your eyes were searching my face for something.
i don't know if you found it.
you kissed my cheek. close enough that if i'd turned my head half an inch your lips would have been on mine.
i didn't turn my head.
i got in the truck. bobby drove. i watched you in the side mirror, standing in the driveway with your arms wrapped around yourself, getting smaller and smaller.
september 18, 1987
i thought distance would help.
three thousand miles between your body and mine. no more shoulder-touches. no more vanilla smell. no more knee-against-knee in dark movie theaters. the theory was sound: remove the stimulus, reduce the response. basic conditioning.
the theory is wrong.
i miss you like an organ. like something was cut out of me at the airport and i'm walking around with the wound still open. i reach for the phone every hour. i play the mixtape until the ribbon starts to wear. i sit in lectures surrounded by brilliant, interesting people and i feel nothing. flat. grey.
here's what's strange though. i'm getting better at the other thing. the people thing.
harvard is full of people like me. the ones who read too much and talk too little and know the periodic table better than their classmates' names. for the first time in my life "quiet and intense" isn't the wrong setting. it's the default. i can hold a conversation in a study group without running the translation the whole time. i can sit in a dining hall and not feel like i'm performing personhood for an audience that isn't buying it.
i'm finding myself here, in small ways. figuring out which parts of my strangeness are flaws and which are just features nobody had a use for in santa clara.
but you remain the eye of the storm. the one quiet place where everything inside me unwinds.
harvard is teaching me how to exist around other people. you taught me that existing around another person could feel like rest instead of labour. and no amount of social growth, no amount of learning to make small talk in a dining hall, will ever replicate what you give me just by being near.
the silence that isn't empty. the touch that doesn't sting. the calm.
i am homesick for a person, not a place.
october 3, 1987
a girl in my organic chemistry study group asked me out. claire. smart. funny. objectively attractive.
i said yes because i'm supposed to say yes. because normal people say yes. because bobby would say yes and terrence would say yes, and this is what nineteen-year-olds do.
we got coffee. she was kind. she laughed at my poor jokes. she touched my hand across the table.
i felt nothing. absolutely nothing. like pressing my palm against a wall and waiting for warmth that never comes.
she leaned in to kiss me at the end and i let her and her mouth was on mine and all i could think was: wrong. wrong lips. wrong pressure. wrong taste. wrong person. WRONG.
i pulled away and said i was sorry and walked home. stood in the shower and scrubbed my mouth raw, and felt sick with how much i wanted it to have been you.
october 19, 1987
you called tonight. bobby was at work and you were bored and you called. we talked for two hours. my roommate left after twenty minutes because apparently i was "smiling weird."
you told me about your week. clark's being terrible. terrence's band. the stray cat on your porch. you told me everything and i held the phone with my eyes closed and you were there. in my ear. telling me about a cat like it was the most important news in the world.
"i miss you, benny." soft. sleepy.
"i miss you too."
the safest true thing i've ever said. because i miss you is allowed. i miss you lives in the acceptable zone. i miss you is what a friend says.
i miss you the way a lung misses air. i miss you so much i have rearranged my entire week around the possibility that you might call again.
but "i miss you too" is what i said.
november 12, 1987
there's a guy in my anatomy class. david. he's been friendly. eating lunch together, studying. today he put his hand on my knee under the table and looked at me with a question in his eyes.
nothing. nothing nothing nothing. i am broken or i am built wrong or i am simply, irrevocably, yours in a way that excludes every other human being on this planet regardless of what they look like or what's between their legs.
i told him i was flattered. i meant it. i am flattered that anyone wants someone like me.
i just can't want them back. the machinery only runs for you. i've tested it now. both genders. kind people, attractive people, people who deserved better than the hollow version of me sitting across from them. and every single time the same flat nothing. the same grey wall.
then you call and the wall dissolves and every colour rushes back in, and i think: oh. there i am. i was here the whole time. i just only exist when you're nearby.
distance was supposed to fix this. i was supposed to get better.
i'm not getting better. i'm getting worse. three thousand miles and i am worse.
november 26, 1987
thanksgiving. came home. you saw me in the doorway and your face lit up. you ran at me and jumped and i caught you. your arms locked around my neck, your face buried in my shoulder. you were laughing and squeezing me so tight i couldn't breathe.
i could have held you like that until the sun burned itself out.
bobby was right behind me. you let go of me and hugged him and kissed him and you stood in the hallway with your foreheads together and i carried my bag upstairs.
you run at me. you kiss him. the running is enthusiastic and warm and genuine. the kissing is intimate and private and his.
i want the kiss. i'd burn for the kiss.
and i hate myself for wanting it because bobby is my brother and he's happy and he deserves this after dad.
he deserves this more than me.
december 3, 1987
i think loving you is going to kill me.
i wish i could take my heart out and set it aside. put it in a jar on a shelf. come back for it when it's safe. but it's never going to be safe, is it? there's no version of my life where loving you is safe. there's only the version where i carry it and i'm going to carry it till my heart stops.
february 14, 1988
valentine's day. i mailed you a book. astronomy. because you said once, in october, that you wished you knew more about constellations. the note said: "saw this, thought you'd like it — B." casual. friendly.
you called to thank me. "brendan bennett franklin, you're the sweetest person alive."
i sat on my dorm room floor with the phone cord wrapped around my finger and thought: i am not sweet. i am a liar. i bought you a valentine and called it casual and you believed me because you don't see me. you look right at me with those warm eyes and you see a friend. a brother. a good person.
you don't see the thing underneath that wants to kiss you until neither of us can stand.
april 16, 1988
a girl at a party. i don't remember her name. i was a little drunk and she was pretty and i thought: just try. just try to be normal. to want someone attainable. someone who isn't your brother's girlfriend.
we went to her room. she kissed me and took her shirt off and i looked at her and felt... revulsion. not at her. at the wrongness of it. at my own body's flat refusal to participate in anything that wasn't you. i made an excuse. left. walked home in the cold.
the distance was supposed to make this better. the new people, the new context. a fresh start without you in every room.
but you're in every room. you're in the phone on my desk and the mixtape in my walkman and the book on my shelf with the silver stars on the wrapping paper that i kept like a goddamn shrine. you're in the way i scan every crowd for your face. you're in the hollow feeling when i don't find it.
what is wrong with me? what is fundamentally, structurally wrong with me that i can't want anyone who isn't you?
i sat on my bathroom floor and put my head in my hands and asked myself if this is what the rest of my life looks like. a series of empty rooms with the wrong people in them. a body that only responds to one person. a lock with one key and the key belongs to my brother's girlfriend.
yes. that's what it looks like. i know the answer already. i've always known.
april 30, 1988
i made a list today. of reasons to stop.
she's bobby's girlfriend.
bobby is my twin.
bobby loves her.
she loves bobby.
i am betraying him with every thought i have about her.
i am betraying HER with every thought i have about her because she trusts me and i'm lying to her.
i am twenty years old and i have never had a normal sexual or romantic interaction with another human being because my body won't cooperate with anyone who isn't her.
this is not love. this is fixation. i'm sick. i'm sick in the head.
if she knew what i think about when i hear her voice on the phone she would never speak to me again.
i am a bad person.
i stared at the list for a long time. each point is factually accurate. logically sound. irrefutable.
you called an hour later and called out happily, "benny, tell me about your day" and the list caught fire and burned to ash before you finished the sentence.
i am a bad person who loves a good person and the loving makes me worse.
may 19, 1988
my roommate has a girlfriend. they have sex in our room while i'm at the library and they think i don't know. i know because the sheets are different when i come back and the room smells like sweat and perfume and he's got that dazed, satisfied grin.
i looked at him last night (happy, spent, normal) and thought: why can't i be like that? why can't i want someone who wants me back? someone available. someone whose last name isn't franklin.
tried again in my head. conjured up every attractive person i've met at harvard. ran through them one by one, tried to imagine kissing them, touching them. like flipping through a catalogue of locked doors.
and then i thought about your hands in my hair and my whole body responded so violently i had to excuse myself to the bathroom.
why am i like this
why am i like this why am i like this why am i like this
three thousand miles. eighteen months of distance. dozens of kind, attractive, available people and my body is a locked room with your name on the door and no other key fits and i have tried every key and they all feel like violations.
i'm so tired of trying and failing and trying and failing and coming back to the same truth every single time:
it's you. it was always you. it will only ever be you.
and i can never, ever have you.
june 7, 1988
summer. home again.
bobby and you have been together two years and the cracks are starting to show. you don't talk about it. that's your flaw, the swallowing. the folding up of hurt into small squares and tucking them away.
i see it though. the way you wait for bobby to call and he doesn't. the way you make plans and he forgets. the way you press your lips together for one second when you're disappointed before the smile goes back on. nobody else catches it.
i catch it every time.
i hate him for it. my twin. who i love more than anyone except you. i hate him for having the thing i would dismantle myself to have and treating it like it'll always be there.
you won't always be there. patience has a floor and one day you'll hit it.
i can't say this to him. he'll hear what it really is. jealousy dressed up as concern.
july 22, 1988
you came over while bobby was at work. back porch. popsicles. you were telling me about a movie and your lips were stained red and a drop ran down your wrist and you licked it off and i—
i need to stop writing these down
"you're staring, benny."
"you have popsicle on your chin."
you wiped it off, laughing.
you don't know. you genuinely don't know what your mouth does to me, what your hands do to me, what the sound of my name in your voice does to me.
if you knew, you'd stop coming over. you'd stop touching my arm and leaning into me and putting your head on my shoulder. and losing those things would end me faster than never having had them.
good old brendan. safe brendan. bobby's quiet brother who helps with calculus and always has a book.
the mask stays on.
august 3, 1988
you fell asleep on my bed today while i was studying. lying on your stomach with one arm hanging off the edge and your face turned toward me and your mouth open and you were drooling on my pillow.
drooling. on my pillow.
the love i feel for you hit me so hard i couldn't move for half an hour.
august 15, 1988
please let me stop loving her
please. whoever is listening. let me stop.
let me wake up one morning and feel nothing when she says my name. let the hugs feel like hugs instead of slow immolation. let me sit next to her without mapping every centimetre between our bodies. let me be the friend she thinks i am instead of the liar i know i am.
i don't want this anymore. it hurts too much. please, it hurts. three years and it's only getting deeper and i can't
i can't switch it off. i don't know how. i don't think there is a how.
i think this is just what i am now. a boy who loves a girl who loves his brother.
september 6, 1988
back at harvard. unpacking. found one of your hair ties tangled in my clean laundry. you must have left it when you were over last.
i put it on my wrist. wore it all day. took it off before bed and put it on the nightstand and looked at it and thought: this is the closest thing i have to wearing a ring from you.
a hair tie. on a nightstand. in a dorm room in harvard.
september 22, 1988
i want to be normal i want to be normal i want to be normal i want to be normal i want to be happy please i just want to be happy
bad day.
october 10, 1988
you called at 1 am. crying. fighting with bobby. your voice thick and wet.
"i don't know what to do, benny. i love him so much and he won't let me in."
and i sat on my dorm room bed with the phone pressed to my ear until it ached and told you:
"you're the strongest person i know."
and you said: "why can't he just say it, brendan? why can't he just say he loves me?"
i love you. i love you. i love you. three words bobby can't get past his teeth and i can't get past my conscience.
"he loves you. he's just scared."
"i know."
"give him time."
"i always give him time."
and i wanted to say: stop giving him time. stop waiting. he's wasting you. he's burning daylight with a girl made of sunlight and he doesn't even see it.
i said: "you deserve someone who says it."
long pause. your breathing slowing.
"thanks, benny. you always know what to say."
i don't know what to say. i know what not to say. there's a vast, dark, freezing difference.
march 30, 1989
spring break. you picked me up from the airport. standing at arrivals in a sundress holding a sign that said NERD in huge letters.
you dropped the sign and ran and i caught you and your laugh was in my ear and the sundress was thin and your body was warm against mine.
you drove us home. windows down. radio on. singing badly. your hand squeezing my arm at a red light.
i would burn harvard to the ground for this. for your hand on my arm, shaking me because you were so happy to see me. for the wind in your hair. for your voice saying my name like it's your favourite word.
i would give up everything. the degree. the future. the carefully constructed life three thousand miles away.
i would give up all of it for one day where you're mine.
one day. and then i'd give you back. i'd carry the memory for the rest of my life and it would be enough.
it would have to be.
HE FUCKING FORGOT, 1989
bobby forgot your birthday.
you didn't tell me. you wouldn't. i found out because terrence called me, and said "dude, bobby got too high and forgot" and his voice was tight with the anger he rarely shows.
i called you from the payphone in the hallway and said happy birthday and you said "thanks, benny" in that voice. that bright, fine, everything's-fine voice that i can see through like glass. and i heard the crack underneath it and the love hit me and the rage hit me in the same breath.
i called bobby after, and i don't raise my voice. i have raised my voice maybe five times in my life. but i said his name in a way that made him go quiet immediately on the other end and i said "you forgot her birthday" and the silence that followed was long and guilty.
"shit," he said. "shit, benny, i—"
"call her. right now. and if you ever do this again—"
i didn't finish the sentence. didn't need to. bobby heard what was underneath it. heard the edge i keep so carefully hidden, the cold thing that lives behind the shyness, and for a second i think he heard the OTHER thing, too.
the reason the anger was so hot, the reason it came so fast, the reason his twin brother was calling from three thousand miles away trembling with fury over a forgotten birthday that wasn't his to remember.
he called you. sent flowers the next day, took you out for dinner. you forgave him because you always forgive him.
i sat in the phone booth for ten minutes after with my head against the glass. my hands were shaking. not from anger. from how close i'd come to saying too much. from the size of the feeling pressing against my ribs. from the knowledge that i would burn my relationship with my brother to the ground to protect you from pain and the fact that this doesn't make me a good person.
it makes me a dangerous one.
may 2, 1989
your voice on the phone tonight, laughing about a terrible customer at clark's, imitating his voice, making me laugh until my stomach hurt.
i pressed the phone so hard against my ear it left a red mark and i thought: i don't want to die without having kissed you. i don't care about anything else. the degree. the career. the future. i just don't want to die without knowing what your mouth tastes like.
that's all.
june 14, 1989
you were lying on a blanket in the back yard. reading. the sun was on your legs and your feet were bare and you was chewing on a pen cap. your hair was pulled up and the back of your neck was exposed.
i sat on the porch steps and watched the back of your neck for twenty minutes.
twenty minutes. the back of your neck.
i am beyond help.
july 4, 1989
short one.
sparklers again. your shoulder against mine. same beach. same sand. same sky.
different year. same ache. same shape. same boy sitting in the dark loving the same girl who doesn't know.
happy fourth of july.
september 20, 1989
second year of pre-med. my hands shake from caffeine. i forgot to eat yesterday.
you called. i picked up on the first ring. i will always pick up on the first ring.
"brendan bennett franklin. eat something, drink water, and go to bed."
"i have a paper—"
"go. to. bed. if you sound this wrecked tomorrow i'm driving down myself."
i ate a sandwich. drank water. went to bed. fell asleep holding the phone.
you mailed me a care package last month. my favourite snacks. a note that said: "don't die. i need you."
i folded the note and put it in my wallet. i'll probably be buried with it.
november 23, 1989
thanksgiving. you saw me in the kitchen and your face did the light-up. the full-body brightening.
my hair is longer, brushing my ears and curling at the nape. you reached up and pushed it back from my forehead. your fingers dragged across my scalp and my whole body went rigid.
"look at you. all grown up and scholarly." you tugged a strand behind my ear. "very handsome, benny."
i said "thanks" to the refrigerator. my ears were burning.
bobby came in. you kissed him. i excused myself.
i sat on my bed and pressed my hand to my scalp where your fingers had been and breathed in through my nose for a count of four, and out through my mouth for a count of four for ten minutes because my heart rate would not come down.
handsome. you said handsome. you touched my hair and called me handsome.
next three lifetimes. i'm carrying this.
january 6, 1990
i had a dream about you. i'm going to write it down because i have to put it somewhere that doesn't judge me.
you were in my dorm room. sitting on my bed. and you said "benny, come here" and i went. you put your hands on my face and kissed me and i could feel it. the pressure of your mouth. the warmth of your breath. your lips parting and your tongue finding mine and the small sound you made when i pulled you closer.
and then you were under me. your legs wrapped around my waist. i was inside you. and you were saying my name. not bobby's, mine, brendan. over and over while your nails dragged down my back and your head fell back and i could feel you around me, tight and warm and perfect. every time you said brendan i went deeper and you arched into me.
i woke up so hard it hurt. sheets ruined.
i lay in the dark and put my hand around myself and thought about you beneath me and came in under a minute with a pained groan, and felt like the worst person alive.
you trust me completely. and i'm lying in the dark getting off to dreams about being inside you.
i'm sick
i'm not sick. i'm in love. but from here they feel the same.
march 2, 1990
your voice on the phone last night, sleepy and warm: "night, benny. love you."
casual. friendly. the way you say it to terrence. the way you say it to your friends.
i hung up and pressed the phone against my chest and stared at the ceiling.
love you. you say it so easily. like the words are light. like they cost nothing.
for me they cost everything.
march 15, 1990
you visited for my birthday. flew out alone. bobby couldn't make it.
you were standing outside my dorm with a bakery box and a toothy grin. "happy birthday, benny! it's lopsided because TSA manhandled it."
three days. you slept in my roommate's bed. wore my harvard sweater because you forgot to pack layers, too used to cali heat. it was too big on you. sleeves past your fingertips. collar slipping off one shoulder. bare legs. padding around my room.
i very nearly put my fist through a wall.
we stayed up until 4 am. lying in the dark on separate beds. your voice floating across the room. you told me things you haven't told bobby. things about your childhood. your fears. you talk to me differently than you talk to him. with bobby you're warm but with me you're open. like i'm the one place you can put things down.
"you're my favourite person." half asleep. murmured. "don't tell bobby."
i won't tell bobby. i won't tell anyone. i will take that sentence and compress it into a diamond and keep it in my chest forever.
on the last morning you hugged me at the airport. held on. your face in my neck and your hands gripping the back of my shirt and i breathed you in. vanilla and that warm unnamed you scent. stored it. another moment that belongs to me in all the wrong ways.
"come home soon."
i'm always coming home. you're there. there is no other reason needed.
april 27, 1990
you called me crying last night. bobby again. another fight. another door closed in your face.
and i sat on my bed and held the phone and listened and said the right things and the kind things and the things a good friend says. but underneath every word was this screaming, roaring, monstrous want to say: LEAVE HIM. LEAVE HIM AND LOVE ME. I WOULD NEVER DO THIS TO YOU. I WOULD NEVER FORGET YOUR BIRTHDAY. I WOULD NEVER MAKE YOU CRY. I WOULD SAY I LOVE YOU EVERY SINGLE MORNING BEFORE YOU FINISHED OPENING YOUR EYES.
i said: "he's an idiot but he'll come around. give him time."
i'm such a coward
i am such a fucking coward
may 15, 1990
two entries in quick succession because i need to put this somewhere before it eats through my chest.
i came home for the weekend. you were at the house. bobby was at work. you were in the kitchen making lunch and you turned and saw me and made that sound (that little happy gasp) and threw yourself at me.
and i held you. my face in your hair. your body against mine. and you pulled back and looked at me with those eyes, and put your hand on my cheek, and said worriedly, "you look tired, benny. are they working you too hard?"
and your hand was on my face. your palm on my cheek. your thumb brushing the skin under my eye. and you were close enough to kiss. and i could feel my pulse in my throat and my fingertips and the backs of my knees and i was drowning in the scent of you, vanilla and warmth and clean laundry. my hands were on your waist and yours was on my face and the kitchen was empty and quiet, and i could have leaned forward two inches and—
bobby's truck pulled into the driveway.
you dropped your hand. smiled. went to greet him.
two inches. i was two inches from ruining everything and saving everything, and i don't know which it would have been and i'll never know. i stood in the empty kitchen and pressed my hand to the cheek you touched and breathed through my teeth until my heart rate dropped.
june 3, 1990
i love my brother. i love bobby since we were born seven minutes apart and he came out screaming and i came out quiet. i love him for his warmth. his courage. the way he tried to shield me from dad even when we were too small to name what was happening. how he always stood up for me, always tried to understand me even when he never could.
but when it comes to you.
when it comes to you i hate him too.
i hate that he has what i want. i hate that he doesn't always value it. i hate that he gets to hold your hand and kiss you and fall asleep with your head on his chest but doesn't understand what a miracle that is because he's never stood on the other side of it watching.
i hate myself for hating him. he didn't steal you. he asked and you said yes and i never opened my mouth. the silence was my choice. every single day i choose it and every day it gets heavier.
i love him. i hate him. i love you. i can't have you.
four facts. a box with no door.
july 14, 1990
i've gotten better at being a person.
three years of harvard and i can navigate a party without wanting to leave within five minutes. i can make friends. i can read a room without running the translation in real time. the machinery is smoother now. the performance takes less effort.
but it's still a performance. everywhere except with you.
you're the only place where i don't have to translate. the only person whose presence makes the noise in my head go quiet instead of louder. everyone else, even the people i've grown to love at harvard, requires a version of me. you just require me. the real one. the strange one. the one who needs silence and can't handle being touched by anyone except you ,and notices too many details, and feels everything at the wrong volume.
you've never once asked me to be different. you've never once made me feel like the way i'm wired is a problem to be solved. you just sit with me in the quiet and let me be strange and call me benny. hold my hand and everything inside me goes still.
the eye of the storm. every time. the one calm place in a world that's always too loud.
july 28, 1990
if i could have one day.
one day where you wake up next to me. where you reach for me in the dark. where you say brendan in the voice i've only heard in dreams. where i can put my hands on your face and say it out loud, in daylight, without shame, without the weight of brotherhood crushing the words before they leave my mouth.
one day where the "i miss you benny" becomes "i love you brendan." where the hugs don't end because you're pulling away to go back to him. where i can press my mouth to the skin on your throat i've imagined ten thousand times. where your hands are in my hair because you want them there.
just one day.
and then i'd give you back, and carry it forever.
i am twenty years old. pre-med at harvard. full ride. a life that looks like everything a person could want.
and every night i fall asleep missing a girl who sleeps in my brother's bed. and every morning the missing is the same size. the same depth. the same fixed point that everything else orbits.
i don't know how to stop.
i don't think i'm supposed to.
[undated, late 1990]
i love you
i love you
i'm in love with you
i've been in love with you since september 3rd, 1985, homeroom, twelve minutes late, window seat
i love you and i can't say it and the not saying is killing me, it is actually, physically, killing me
i love you more than he does. i love you better. i would never make you cry, i would never forget, i would never close a door in your face
no. that's not fair. he loves you. he does. he just doesn't know how. and i do know how and i can't and that's
i love you
i love you and i'm so tired of not saying it
i love you and i've never kissed anyone who wasn't wrong
i love you and you call me benny and it's the closest i'll ever get to hearing my name in your mouth the way i need to hear it
i love you and i tried to stop and i can't stop
i love you and i don't want anyone else and i've tried and i will never want anyone else
i love you and you held my hand under the table and i almost told you then
i love you and you slept on my shoulder and i memorised your breathing
i love you and you made me a mixtape and wrote "and by home i mean me" and i have listened to track 12 four hundred times
i love you and i am so afraid you'll find this notebook
i love you and i am so afraid you won't
i love you and bobby is my brother and i love him and i hate him and i love you and i can't
i love you i love you i love you i love you
i should write it down. the real way. once. clearly. not crossed out.
for every time i didn't say it but should have. for every hug where i held on too long and you didn't notice. for every time you fell asleep on my shoulder and i sat perfectly still and memorised the pattern of your breathing. for the mixtape and the silver stars and the way you said and by home i mean me.
for every phone call at 1 am when your voice was the only warm thing in my whole life. for every time you ran at me in an airport. for every time you touched my hair and called me handsome, and i said thanks to the refrigerator because looking at you while you said it would have ended me. for the parking lot where you held my hand. for the two inches in the kitchen. for the dream where you said my name. for the popsicle on your wrist. for your head on my shoulder at every bonfire. for your palm on my cheek and your thumb under my eye and the truck pulling into the driveway.
for the hair tie on my nightstand. for the book with the silver stars i still keep pressed flat inside a textbook. for the three thousand miles that were supposed to fix me and only proved that i am unfixable.
i love you.
i love you. i love you. i love you. i love you. i love you. i love you. i love you.
i love you and i should have said it in the kitchen when your hand was on my face. i love you and i should have said it in my dorm room when you were wearing my sweater and the collar was slipping off your shoulder. i love you and i should have said it at graduation when you screamed in my ear. i love you and i should have said it at the bonfire when you asked if i was happy.
i love you and i have never once been brave enough to say it and writing it down is the closest i will ever come and even now, even in a notebook nobody will read, the words feel too large for the page.
they feel too large for my hands. they feel too large for my chest which has been holding them for five years and is so full the seams are splitting and i am so tired. i am so tired of carrying this. i am so tired of being good and quiet and safe while the love sits behind my teeth and rots there because i will not let it out.
i love you. there. for every time i didn't.
i lo
[the entry ends here. the last two letters trail off the line, the pen stroke dragging sideways across the page before stopping. the ink on this page and the one before it is warped and buckled. the paper has dried stiff and rippled in places, the way paper does when it gets wet and dries again. the distortion is heaviest around the final lines, where the ink has bled and feathered outward, blurring the words at their edges. it is not water damage.]
i walk into a room and can't figure out where to stand. people talk and i miss the cues. the pauses where i'm supposed to laugh, the shifts in tone that signal a joke, the invisible dance of human interaction that everyone else learned naturally, and i'm still studying from the outside like a foreign language i can read but can't speak.
This feels painfully like my entire schooling experience. I fully expected this to be a fic where im just moping over Brendan but it actually kind of hurt to see myself pasted on the screen here.
- i don't know why. i've never known why. my skin has always been too loud for other people's hands.
I mean— I don’t think I’ve had a physical reaction to a line like that in a long time. It’s jolting, seeing someone put into words what I’ve always felt about myself and never know how to express.
- the noise in my head (the constant humming calculation of how to be a person in front of other people)
Reminds me of how the Backrooms hums for BB— I love how you incorporated that into this twin!au
- i hate being touched, and i am desperate to be touched. both at the same time. all the time.
It’s like going untouched for so long makes you averse to it and then you find someone you truly care for and all you want is to be normal for them in a way you’ve never been capable of
- terrence is worse. "bro there are girls literally lining up for the bobby franklin face and you're just... sitting there. reading. with that face. it's criminal!"
No because it’s Brendan’s face too but I love how clear you make it that they only see him as an extension of the “better” twin. Which I love about the twin!au. In the backrooms Brendan is the better Bobby buts it’s the opposite here.
- you touch my arm and my skin hums for an hour.
Like the backrooms humming oh my GOD I love it
- bobby was fourteen when he decided love was the thing that wrecks you. swore he'd never open that door. never let anyone close enough to do what dad did to mom.
Ouch I feel like this is setting up the foundation of why he is eventually SO bad at expressing himself and showing he’s in love
- everyone around me is dating. kissing. losing their virginity in backseats and bedrooms and talking about it at lunch like it's a rite of passage i keep failing to reach.
I actually would have preferred if you just punched me
- you held my hand under the table at dinner that night. three straight hours. nobody saw. your thumb tracing circles on my palm while everyone talked about the bright, impossible future.
I know I know I KNOW that platonic touch is a thing and you can love your friends fiercely. But there has to be some part of her that sees the face of the man she loves on Brendan and she has the urge to protect him and take care of him. Some part of her has to love him in a way. Oh it hurts.
- i put it on my wrist. wore it all day. took it off before bed and put it on the nightstand and looked at it and thought: this is the closest thing i have to wearing a ring from you.
Yeah no because it would actually hurt less if you stabbed me
- the rest of the notebook is blank.]
Yes because entity!companion found him, took him, and loved him and now they’re living happily ever after
In all seriousness— this unnamed depiction of neurodivergence was heart wrenching. It was like someone had reached inside and plucked out the pieces of myself I hate the most and then put them out for all of tumblr to see. My heart hurts and I love this and him and your writing.
Overview: You used to be one of Smurf's girls. Always at her beck and call- until Deran helped you escape.
But when she decides Pope needs to blow off some steam, she's got just enough dirt on you to have you right back in the palm of her hand. (wc: 31k)
. mdni: 18+ implied sexual assault (not explicit, not done by Pope) one smut scene containing p in v, fem!receiving oral, rest is plot
. basically all of the smut is courtesy of my amazing beta reader @thebugsfollow— this whole story is also her idea so let’s all say thank you
Third act pregnancy- childbirth isn’t part of the story
a/n: I’m Your Man by Leonard Cohen is literally Pope Cody’s song, and no one will ever change my mind
Smurf has a few key uses for her girls. Honey pots to seal a deal with a prospective business partner. Easy ways to gain dirt on those she’s trying to hurt. Strangely, though, her most important use for you all had been with Pope.
Personally, you’d always been kept for the clients. You were never one of those girls with her heels tossed over her son’s shoulders. She uses you all as a way to provide releases for the men in her life. You’re tools, barely even toys. Something good to be abused and tossed aside.
It was Deran who had gotten you out from under her thumb. He’d helped you get clean, scraped together what little of your life was left, and convinced his mother you’d lost your touch.
It didn’t take much to convince her. She’d been getting bored with you, anyway. You suppose you should just be happy that Deran got to you first, that you didn’t die with a needle in your arm like so many other girls before you who had “lost their touch.”
You never questioned why her rotation of women was so quick, why their employment was so short-lived. But you all knew. Smurf didn’t make mistakes; she didn’t leave behind messes, and she had no room in her life for other women. Especially not when it came to her sons.
Her fragile hold over Deran is already tumultuous, though. She knows it's not you that poses a threat to that tether. It’s the fact that her emotionally fucking her sons’ heads when they were kids didn’t stick with him. His pendulum swings the other way.
It always brings a little smile to your face in those rare moments you catch him and Adrian together. Just one instance where Smurf hadn’t gotten what she wanted. You’re sure that's why she never bothers coming by the bar. She doesn’t like the reminder of her failure.
And you certainly appreciate having one aspect of your life free from that woman.
Letting out a low sigh, you bend down and grab a rag to wipe down the bar. The little bell above the door chimes as someone walks in. “We’re closing,” you call out. Bootsteps still come closer, and you frown, glancing over your shoulder. “I said– oh.”
Pope pauses for a moment, surveying you. “Deran’s in the back,” you tell him, offering a strained smile.
“Thanks,” he mutters, rounding the bar and making his way through the kitchen to the back office. You continue with your closing duties, gnawing your lip as you think.
You’re not scared of Pope, not really. You know what he’s capable of, but it’s Smurf that calls the shots. It’s always her that you have to look out for. The old lady’s a lot smarter than people want to give her credit for.
You never knew why she didn’t let you have Pope. You’re certain you would have enjoyed it. There’s something about that intense look in his eyes– emotions so shadowed over, his gaze is almost empty.
But Smurf never offered you up, always kept you hidden away. She knows how easy it is for you to get attached; maybe that’s why. You always struggled separating the act and the paycheck.
In the back of the bar, you can hear Deran and Pope’s voices growing louder. Your head shoots up as the kitchen door swings open, banging off the wall. Pope storms through, jaw clenched as he stalks past you, muttering something to himself.
You tilt your head as you consider him. The broad line of his shoulders, the strength of his body you can make out even under his loose shirt. He lets out a short huff, storming out of the bar. Yeah, you could definitely see yourself getting attached to that one in all the wrong ways.
Deran comes out of the kitchen, and you jump, ripping your eyes away from the door. “Don’t let any more of my family come through,” he barks out.
“You guys fight?”
He shoots you a sharp look that has you biting back a smile. “What the fuck do you think?”
“You know I don’t like your family, anyway,” you defend, scrubbing at a stubborn stain on the counter. Deran goes quiet, and you roll your eyes, glancing back over at him. He’s giving you a knowing look that has you huffing.
“I don’t like most of your family,” you amend. Throwing his hands up, he shakes his head, storming back to his office. You glance back at the door, almost wishing Pope would walk through again. He’s certainly more intriguing than the other Codys.
Parties at Smurf’s place only have two directions they can go. High and low. High, of course, is when she brings out the good stuff, and everyone’s floating two feet above their bodies. Head lost somewhere in the clouds of smoke. Low is when some asshole, usually one of her sons, gets too drunk and starts a fight.
It seems to be going high, this time, a good sign for you, considering you want nothing more than to relax tonight. Deran had been kind enough to get you a job at his bar. A handout, honestly, considering how much he already helps you out with. Turns out, the opening week of a new bar is hell on your back.
You’re lounging back on one of Smurf’s pool chairs, lazily smoking a blunt Deran had handed you, as some girls flock around him. You’re certain they’re aware he doesn’t swing that way, but he's the tamer boy of the Codys. They probably just hope he might cut them a deal on whatever little baggies Smurf has him handing out.
You don’t blame the girls. You’d rather take something from Deran than his brother Craig. You wouldn’t trust Craig as far as you can throw him. Especially not with that sleazy grin he always shoots you.
A shadow falls over you, and the low tittering of the women goes quiet. You frown, lifting your sunglasses and glancing over at them. But the throng of women have scattered. Glancing up, you let out a little laugh, finding the reason standing over you.
Pope has emerged from the house, arms crossed as he hovers at your side. You doubt he even realizes you’re beside him, or the effect he’s had on the partygoers. Honestly, you appreciate his presence for the quiet it provides. He’s got a good dampener effect on the rowdy parties that go on around here.
“Having fun?” you try, not expecting much back from him. He glances down at you, brows raising. He probably just realized you’re there.
“No,” he tells you bluntly, eyes narrowing on the blunt in your hand. You tap the tip of it, shaking some ash off by his feet. He lets out a little sigh that almost makes you feel bad for teasing him.
“Really? You seem like the life of the party.” You shift higher up on the chair, back bowing slightly as you try to get comfortable. His gaze lingers on the top of your bikini before he looks away. His shoulders stiffen, arms tightening as he glares out at the rest of the party.
“You’re too easy,” you mutter, flicking your glasses down and closing your eyes.
The skin of his hand is rough, but his touch is barely there as he snatches the blunt from between your fingers. Your eyes shoot open as he gives you a sharp look. “Don’t fall asleep with this in your hand. You’ll burn the chair,” Pope quietly chides.
You snort as he storms off, tossing the blunt into the trash as he goes. You wonder if he knows how often your stare lingers on him. How easy it is for you to seek him out in every room you walk into. You doubt it. And you really doubt he’d ever want used goods, as Craig so often calls you.
You sink back into the chair, trying to get comfortable again.
The universe seems to be flipping you one giant middle finger today.
“Comfortable?” a rasping voice asks.
You suck in a deep breath, mentally prepping yourself. “Yep,” you grit out, flicking your sunglasses up and offering a smile to Smurf. You’re certain it comes off more as a grimace than anything else.
She offers something sickly sweet in return. It’s meant to come off as motherly or nurturing in some way. It does nothing more than set your nerves on edge. You don’t know why she tries any of her tricks with you. You know her intimately and have already seen past her many masks to the bitch below.
She hums, laughing slightly to herself as she perches on the chair beside you. “Talking to Pope?”
“No,” you answer quickly. God forbid she think you’re trying to steal one of her precious boys out from under her.
“Really?” She hums, sucking her teeth as she surveys the rest of the party. “Looked like you were the only girl who could stand being near him.”
You consider your response, wondering what constitutes her thinking you’re a threat. “He’s not so bad,” you finally settle on.
Smurf says nothing for a while, and you begin to worry you’ve messed up. She knows that you're Deran’s friend. And, in no way, are you a threat to her already fragile claim over him. But Pope’s different than the others; she’s much more unpredictable when it comes to keeping her guard dog close.
“Pope’s been having a hard time lately,” she finally tells you. “His mind isn’t where I need it to be.”
Is it ever? You just nod, not voicing your skepticism aloud.
“You know how it works with him. Usually, the girls I send in help soothe those fragile nerves.” Smurf lets out a low chuckle and shakes her head.
You tense up, muscles locking as you suck in a fragile breath. Yeah, you know how it works with him. You know all about the girls she sends to him. But there’s no reason for her to be bringing any of this up to you. Not now.
“Pope…” she lets out a low breath, shrugging. “Pope’s different, you know that.” Everyone knows that. “It doesn’t work for him when he knows the girls are being paid.”
You hum, lips pursed tight as you struggle to think of a way out of this. “Interesting,” you whisper.
Smurf lets out a little laugh, shooting you a sharp smirk. “Interesting,” she mocks, her tone cruel in its intentions. “You know what I want, don’t you, kid?”
You suck your teeth, arms winding tight around your stomach. You feel too exposed now. Body on display just like she wants. “I don’t do that anymore,” you bite out, forcing some sort of strength into your voice.
“Please,” Smurf barks out a laugh, sitting back up and leaning in toward you. You can’t find the strength to meet her eye. But her stare is branding into your skin. “I know women like you. You’ll do anything if the price is right. Besides… don’t forget what I know about you.”
For a moment, the world goes quiet. There’s no party, no throng of people getting high and drunk in front of you. It’s just you, small as you’ve ever been, and Smurf. With that god damn smirk on her face, always one step ahead of everyone else.
“You said you were done with me,” you whisper, tears clawing at the edge of your voice.
Smurf shakes her head. “No, I said I was done for now. And now, I need you again. I’ll even be nice and pay you, sweetheart. Four hundred a session, not hourly.”
Your eyes fall shut, nails digging into your arms as you realize you have no choice. You can keep fighting her, but all that’ll do is take away your pay. You’ll be forced to do what she wants, and you won’t even make anything off it. “What am I doing?”
“Just… entertainment.” She reaches forward, touch cold as she slides the falling strap of your top up. “And Pope doesn’t know about our little arrangement.”
It’s Smurf. You don’t have a choice. Not with the dirt she’s got on you. At the very least, it’s Pope, not someone like Craig or Baz she’s asking you to sell yourself out for.
“Okay,” you whisper, eyes watering as you stare down at your lap.
Smurf gets up and pats your head. “Good girl,” she mutters, laughing as she walks away. One day… She’ll be dead. Buried somewhere six feet deep, and you’ll be there.
Dancing on her fucking grave.
You let yourself in with the key Smurf had given you. Just like she used to, she sent you a time to show up. Normally, that was accompanied by a name and place. But you already knew who she wanted you to take care of. And since they’d sold his house, there was only one place for him to be.
Heading into the kitchen, you drop your purse on one of the chairs. There’s a low murmur in the living room, something playing softly on the TV. Sucking in a sharp breath, you fix your shirt and adjust your hair.
It’s not typical of you to be nervous before one of these appointments. But you haven’t done this in a long time. And you already know none of your old tricks are going to work here. Pope isn’t anything like the clients Smurf used to toss you to.
They had been looking for something carnal. Something quick that they could wrench pleasure from and then toss aside. Pope’s already a hundred times different from them just for not wanting his girls to be paid to be with him.
There’s another factor you’re worried about. At least, when Smurf pays the girls, Pope knows they’re coming. He knows what’s coming and how he’s expected to perform. He’s not been briefed for you, and you’re barely ready for him. You’re not sure you want to know what it would feel like to be rejected by him if this goes wrong.
Rolling back your shoulders, you force yourself to move. Rounding the corner into the living room, you stop short. “Oh.” The plan was to feign surprise, pretend you had been looking for someone else. But you don’t really have to feign anything right now. Not with Pope sitting on the couch in nothing but his boxers, watching… a bird documentary?
Clearing your throat, you blink a few times, trying to recover from the sight of him being half-naked. He seems just as taken aback, clearly expecting to have the house to himself today. His brows furrow as he watches you, hand twitching on his lap.
“Sorry. Is Deran here?”
“No,” his voice cracks slightly as he shifts against the cushions. You feel a little bad. You don’t think you’re making him nervous, but he certainly isn’t confident. “He’s at the bar,” he explains, jaw clenching.
“Oh,” you wave your hand and step into the living room. “My mistake,” you dismiss airily, shrugging. “Mind if I wait for him here? He shouldn’t be long.” Pope doesn’t say much or invite you closer. But you move forward anyway, not like you have much choice here. He drags a pillow over his lap as you take a seat beside him.
You’re decent enough to give him a few inches of space between you both, though you doubt that helps much.
You can’t confidently say that Pope is nervous. But he certainly seems affected right now. Your eyes narrow on the way his leg bounces slightly, the wrinkles at the hem of his boxers. Smurf left, the house is empty, and he’s been on edge lately. Maybe he’d been expecting one of Smurf’s girls.
He was right, in a way. But he didn’t get to know that.
Your skirt hitches as you tuck your legs under yourself. You shuffle for a moment, trying to get comfortable and “accidentally” slipping too close to Pope. He jerks away from your touch, not hastily, but carefully. You catch a sidelong look from him before he redirects his attention to the TV.
It’s easy to tell, just from the tautness of his shoulders, that he’s not hearing a damn word Attenborough is saying.
You settle back against the cushions and let out a little sigh, thighs flexing as you slip just a bit closer to him. It’s harder with Pope. You can’t get this started the way you would with old clients. They had been expecting you, and in turn, they’d been expecting a quick release.
Smurf made it clear that Pope isn’t allowed to know a damn thing about this arrangement. You’re terrified of what she would do if you messed this up in the first session.
You’ll have to ease him into this.
Sadly, that means suffering through an hour of a documentary that has you biting your tongue to keep from passing out from boredom. You spend the time creeping ever closer to Pope. Letting your thigh accidentally brush against his and pulling back quickly. Watching the sharp intake of breath in his chest from the contact.
Having your fingers graze the back of his hand as you stretch. You watch these little reactions flash across his face, making you wish you had a better understanding of his body language. You keep up this little game until he stops flinching from your touch and starts leaning into it instead.
You move closer, thigh brushing his leg, arm nearly pressed to his. He doesn’t move, just sinks a little deeper into the sofa. Your arm stretches along the cushions as you let out a low sigh.
“Pope?” you mutter, voice low as you lean in closer toward him.
“What are you doing?” He tilts his head toward you, eyes narrowed, a little quirk to his lips as his gaze drops to your mouth.
You’re slightly taken aback and resist the urge to pull away. “What do you mean?” you whisper, trying not to break the tentative bubble around you. He doesn’t answer, just watches you, eyes running along your form as you stretch closer. “I mean, I thought I was being kind of obvious.”
When he doesn’t say anything, you let out a breathy laugh. “I like you, Pope. But you know… I just can’t tell with you.”
He grabs the remote, turning off the documentary before tilting his body toward you. The pillow shifts slightly off his lap and you inch closer. “Can’t tell what?”
“Well…” the arm draped behind him shifts, and you let your fingers brush against the nape of his neck, teasing into his hair. “I’m usually much better at reading people. But I just don’t know with you. Do you like me, Pope?”
His voice is rough as he speaks, and you don’t miss the way his gaze drops to your lips. “Why do you care?”
You let out a little laugh, “I just said–”
His hand comes up, taking your wrist in his grasp. It’s not rough, but you can’t slip away. Your eyes widen slightly as you back up. “Did Smurf put you up to this?” His expression hardens; whatever reaction you might have been eliciting out of him is gone.
“What?” Your lips part as you shake your head. You let your eyes go wide with surprise, faux hurt, leaving them open until a little bit of water builds at the edges of your lashes. “No, I just–” You cut yourself off, putting on a proper show as you try to move away from him. “I’m sorry, this was so stupid,” your voice cracks around the words.
Maybe you’re laying it on a little thick. But Pope is sharp, sharper than you’re comfortable with. He couldn’t have caught onto you that quick… could he?
Maybe you’ve lost your touch.
“I’ll just leave.” You get on your knees, trying to pull away. His hand tightens imperceptibly around your wrist, and you lift your eyes, meeting his gaze once more. “Pope?” you whisper, leaning just a little closer to him.
He lifts off the cushions slightly, and you almost smile. You’ve still got it.
Tilting your head, you let your lips brush against his. Just barely, at first, hesitant like you really are nervous. And maybe, you are, just a bit. He pulls back for a moment, eyes darting along your face, gauging your honesty.
After a moment, he tilts his head, nose brushing yours as he presses his lips to yours. There’s more force behind the kiss than you’d like. His body is stiff beneath you as you slide your leg over his lap, straddling him. There’s too much teeth in the kiss; it’s aggressive in a way that reminds you of your old clients.
But there’s something else that’s off. It’s like he’s simply not used to this. To something that hasn’t been paid for and wasn’t premeditated. His hands hover over you, uncertain.
You let your palms drag along his broad shoulders, cupping his neck as you pull back. He stares up at you, lips parted and expression vulnerable in a way that makes guilt itch in your throat.
He’s used to fucking and being done with it. He doesn’t understand intimacy like a man his age should. That’s no fault of his own, not really.
“Slow,” you whisper down at him, waiting until he nods to kiss him again. His hands drop to your hips, squeezing once before settling there. You do your best to guide him into something soft, slow in a way that lets him follow your lead. He’s a quick learner, pulling you closer to him as he finds his own footing.
You get more comfortable, settling in his lap as you kiss him. Something begins to press up between your thighs, his boxers growing tight as you let your fingers tangle in his curls. His hips buck, and you let out a little gasp at the bold move. His tongue darts across the seam of your lips, and you tilt your head, letting him deepen the kiss.
His arms shift, wrapping tighter around your back as he tugs you closer. Your knee slips along the cushions, bumping into the remote. You both jump apart as a loud infomercial suddenly comes alive on the TV. “Shit,” you mutter, laughing as your forehead falls against his.
He lets out a rough sigh as your thumb lightly traces his bottom lip. Pulling back, he leans further into your touch, following you. He’s staring up at you, waiting for… something.
“Maybe we should take this to the bedroom,” you suggest quietly. The magic words, apparently, as he gets up from the couch. His arms are thick, secure around you as he carries you over to his bedroom.
You lean down, pressing soft kisses to his jaw, trailing down his neck as he walks. You’re easing him into the idea of you. But you’re also trying to placate yourself. It’s a poor attempt to calm the racing beast in your chest.
Your heart has been pounding against your ribs for the past few minutes. You know, in his own way, he’s not really a client. Certainly not like any you’ve ever done business with before. But your last experience…
Well, it had been your last for a reason.
It’s hard to forget the kind of pain you’ve gone through, shoved into similar situations like this before. Always at the hand of the same woman. But it doesn’t have to be like that again. Not with Pope.
He kicks the door shut behind him, turning and pressing you up against it. Your nails bite into his shoulders as he presses his nose to the crook of your jaw. He rests there a moment before slowly making his way back to your lips, just waiting. His shallow breaths fan across your face as you move forward, just enough to finally connect with him.
Rough hands flex around your thighs before he turns you around, walking you both back to the bed. Your legs slip from around his waist as he lays you down. Your hand trails up into his curls, tugging as his touch skates down your body. Pulling at the zipper of your skirt. You break apart, just long enough for you to peel your shirt off.
His fingers drag up along your bare skin. Goosebumps break out at the soft touch as he pulls back enough to get a good look at you. You would laugh if it weren’t for that look in his eye, slightly panicked and overwhelmed.
You’d made the choice to forgo a bra, knowing what you were getting up to today. His attention is unmoving on your breasts, and you let out a little huff. “I don’t bite,” you tease, taking his hands in yours and guiding them up to your chest. “Usually.”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, barely even moves. His gaze drags back up to yours, and you give him a little nod. Slowly, he cups your breasts, cold hands making you shiver. It’s been a lot longer than you’d ever tell anyone since you’ve been intimate.
But… you’re liking this with Pope. For once, you’re not at the mercy of someone else. If anything, it feels like you’re holding the power here. His pleasure is only given if you will it. It’s certainly a feeling you could get used to.
Your hands drag up his arms, resisting the urge to squeeze those thick biceps, and you draw him back down into another kiss. He’s already learning, softer with his approach, less aggressive. His palms skate down your body until he’s squeezing your waist. You try to pull him closer, legs closing around his hips, and his hands fall to the sheets.
They flex at your sides as his body tenses. Pulling back, he won’t meet your eye, and you frown at the way his jaw clenches. There’s something sharp in his gaze that has your breath stuttering. You’ve seen the look before. In exes who knew what you used to be.
That niggling question of whether you were clean? If you were still seeing your ‘clients’? You can’t blame him for thinking it, especially knowing his inclination toward cleanliness. But the hurt never lessens. That slight edge of rejection never gets any smoother.
“We don’t have to do anything,” you whisper, slowly releasing him. He says nothing, and you sit up on your elbows. “Pope,” you tell him, voice firm. “We don’t have to do this.”
“You want to,” he mutters, finally meeting your eye. Your lips purse as you fight back the ache in your chest. You know that look too. The sudden fear that if you don’t give this person what they want… they’ll leave too.
You reach up, cupping his cheek, and he falls into the touch easily. “Come on,” you urge, moving up the bed and pulling the sheets back.
He hesitates, hovering over you and still wondering if he should just do what you want. You pat the spot beside you, and he finally crawls under the sheets. You settle into the pillows, opening your arms to him.
Pope watches you for a moment, eyes narrowed, before slowly sinking into your touch. Your hand settles in his curls as his head falls against your chest. It doesn’t take him much longer to melt completely against you, not as you play with his hair, nearly falling asleep yourself.
It’s comforting, in an odd way. Being pressed into the sheets by someone’s weight– but, for the first time in a while, they’re not expecting anything else from you. It’s a man you actually want. Not one that’s paid to own you for a few hours.
You lean back, drawing him closer as the sun sets through the window.
Pope is long gone by the time the sun rises again. Letting out a low sigh, you get out of bed, pretending you don’t miss the warmth he’d provided. Your skin is more chilled than you care to admit as you get dressed.
It’s not as if you’d expected him to stay. Smurf always has him out running errands for her or doing the odd jobs no one else will. For someone who wants her attack dog close, she sure hates having him in the house with her.
As you slip out of his room, the rest of the house is quiet, save for some clinking coming from the kitchen. Walking in, you grab your purse off the counter. There’s an extra weight that hadn’t been there the night before.
Smurf stands by the kitchen island, stirring her coffee with that smirk you’d love to carve off her face. “Fun night?”
Sucking your teeth, you straighten your skirt and nod. “It was nice,” you grit out.
She shakes her head and nods at your purse. Looking inside, you see a thick wad of cash rolled up and tossed carelessly inside. “Good girl,” she mutters, brushing past you. She gives your ass a little pat as she heads toward the pool.
You bite back something venomous, nails digging into the soft skin of your palms as you take in a fortifying breath. It’s not worth it.
You storm toward the front door. The anger inside you begins to dull as you start heading back home. You feel dirty. It’s the first time you’ve left a job of hers without someone else's fluids drying between your thighs. Or new bruises on your body.
Still, you feel cheaper than you have in a long time.
You want to convince yourself that you needed to do this to survive. You can’t survive off the shitty tips you make at Deran’s bar. And she could ruin your life with the knowledge she holds over you.
That doesn’t stop you from feeling like scum.
You’ve gotten better at noticing him before he makes himself known. It’s his stare, you think. It’s so heavy, so intent, it’s almost impossible to miss the weight of it on your back. His gaze is still something predatory to you– not that you don’t enjoy it. But you know better than to think of it as something empty, or compare it to the blind hunger of a shark, like you used to.
Lifting your head, you offer Pope a small smile as he stalks into the bar. There’s not really another word you can think of for that unique stride of his.
He brushes brusquely past the customers who are leaving. It doesn’t take long for people to simply make room for him. It's incredibly impressive– and attractive– how he can take control of a room without ever saying anything. Maybe people are just scared of his general energy, but it works.
He sits at the corner of the bar closest to you. “What can I get ya?” You toss your towel over your shoulder as you make your way toward him.
Pope fishes out his wallet, tossing too much cash on the counter. “Just a beer,” he tells you, turning to survey the rest of the people here.
He’s leaning against the bar, but his posture still remains stiff. His eyes never stop watching everyone around him, looking out for possible threats. It’s hard to tell if that’s a result of his time in prison or just a skill inherent to the Codys.
His mannerisms make you think of a man who should hate eye contact. But talking to him is intense enough to make you short of breath, sometimes. He never takes his eyes off of you, as if he’s one slip up away from being stabbed in the back. You wonder who the last person he trusted was. His sister, probably.
The longer you meet his eye, the more you see, the worse it gets. Those little flecks of emotion hidden among the hazel, it’s too much for a man who's meant to keep his cards close to his chest. You look away first, reaching for his cash and counting out his change.
“Keep it,” he dismisses when you try to hand it back to him.
Your eyes narrow, but you can’t afford to argue. Pocketing the cash, you nod, going to retrieve his beer. “Deran isn’t here,” you let him know, placing the bottle in front of him.
He wipes at the condensation before fetching a napkin, slipping it under the bottle. “Did you want to leave a message for him?” you ask.
Pope looks up from the beer and shakes his head. “No,” he tells you. “I didn’t come here to see Deran.”
A smile pulls at your lips despite yourself. “No?” you hum, pretending to wipe down the bar so he can’t catch that look in your eyes. The one that will give away too much, too soon. “Just came here for the shitty beer?”
“Exactly,” he mutters, taking a deep swig. Your eyes narrow as he plays along, a slight laugh huffing out of you. His idea of humor is so dry that it almost circles right back to not even being a joke anymore.
Shaking your head, you move down the bar to top off some drinks. He lingers in that corner, nursing the beer. He owns that section of the bar, even as business picks up and more people shuffle in. They don’t take the stools on either side of him.
There are these burdens, like shadows, ever present around him. It’s not something everyone can see, but they can feel the energy that radiates off him. That sort of ‘stay away’ warning that you’ve never been particularly good at following.
It’s rare for you to get through a shift without at least one shitty pick-up line or a drunken slap on your ass. But, with Pope’s stare burning over your shoulder, you have a pretty good night.
It’s interesting how quick he was to give in to your whims. How fast he now seeks out your company. You wonder: without Smurf’s prodding, would you have been able to lure him in like you had last night? Would he have given in to you the same way?
All this time you could have had him. But you’ve never been particularly good at taking what you want.
Pope remains in his seat the rest of the night. It takes a herculean effort not to simply close the bar early, knowing what's waiting for you after your shift. His stare is heavy with intent. Still, you control yourself, letting the anticipation drag out for him too.
“We’re closing,” you tell him, going around the bar and collecting the last of the beer bottles. Pope straighens up and slides from his stool.
“I’ll wait,” he tells you simply. You linger by the kitchen door before shaking your head with a scoff. You carry the recycling to the back, and when you come back, he’s wiping down tables with the cleaning solution from behind the bar. You don’t object, getting your closing tasks done in half the time with him.
“You know,” you start, as you count out the cash in the register. “If you wanted to spend time with me, you could have just asked.” He goes still where he’s standing. You offer him a wry grin. “I like being around you.”
He’s quiet for a moment before letting out a low huff. “Most people don’t.”
Your hands freeze as you shoot him a severe look. “Most people are idiots,” you tell him sharply. The corners of his lips twitch, and you sigh. Walking the envelope of cash to the back, you leave it in the safe under Deran’s desk. Out front, Pope waits for you by the door.
Grabbing your purse from the bar, you catch up with him. He holds the door open for you as you step outside. “So,” you hum. “Your place or mine?”
Pope tenses up beside you as you lock up. “What?” he asks as you turn to face him. His eyes dart down to your lips and you grin. He’s not as subtle as he thinks.
“Are we going to your place or mine?” you ask again, leaning against the door with your arms crossed.
You almost expect him to back out or change his mind. He knows who you are, what you were. You haven’t forgotten that moment of hesitation from the other night. You’d be honestly surprised if he wanted anything to do with you.
“Yours,” he tells you, voice so sure it takes you aback.
“Alright,” you mutter, slipping past him with a surprised smile.
Pope drives you to Deran’s place. You live in the apartment above his and Adrian’s home. A fact that you now realize you’ve never shared with Pope. But it’s not like you’ve ever had a reason to invite him over before.
You lead him up the stairs, his hand in yours as you let him inside. He toes off his boots as you toss your purse on the entryway table. “Want a tour?” you ask, raising your brows. He nods, and you squeeze your hand around his, guiding him through the tiny apartment.
It’s a decent enough place for somewhere that doesn’t charge rent. You’ve got your own little kitchenette and a depressingly small shower. It’s honestly not all that interesting. Lacking all of the personal touches that make a place home. You’ve learned to live small.
You lead Pope past everything and take him straight to your bedroom. “Not much of a tour,” he tells you, rough voice teasing.
You narrow your eyes at him. “Are you really complaining?” You step closer, pressing your chest to his as you wind your arms around his neck. He shakes his head and you push up, lips just brushing against his. “Are you sure you don’t want a better tour?”
He cuts off your teasing with a kiss. For a moment, it’s too harsh. But then he’s remembering what you’d shown him. He backs off, grip loosening around your waist, his touch softening. You take his hands in yours, dragging them down your body and directing him to the button of your pants. He makes quick work of it, helping you out of them.
You’re pushed up against the doorway, his rough palms squeezing your hips while you work on the buckles of his belt. The second you’ve got it undone, he’s kicking off his jeans, pulling away from you to rip off his jacket. Your hands drag down his torso, greedy as your fingers find the hem of his shirt. Lifting it, you eagerly palm the soft muscles of his stomach.
Pope shudders beneath your touch, and you grin, leaning up to press a quick kiss to his lips. He searches for more, but you dart out of his reach, whipping off your shirt and flitting toward your bed. You beckon him forward with a small crook of your finger, and he follows obediently.
You turn down your sheets, crawling onto your bed and waiting for him to do the same. He climbs over you, lips pressing against yours before drifting along your jaw, moving down your neck. He kneels before you, touch greedy as he palms your thighs.
It feels like he’s teasing you as he moves lower between your legs. His eyes never leave yours. Your breath hitches at the intensity of his gaze. His fingers play with the band of your underwear before he slowly moves back up your body.
You let out a soft breath, almost relieved he hadn’t traveled farther. You’re not sure how much of him you can handle at once. It’s been so long since you’ve let yourself be open with someone like this. And even now, you’re hiding things from him.
You can only take so much at once.
“Can we do what we did last night?” he whispers, tone hesitant. As if you would say no to that.
You just nod, reaching up and letting your hand scratch through his curls. You sink back into the pillows, and he follows you. He seems more sure of himself as he sinks into your chest, arms winding around your torso as you both get settled.
This seems to be becoming a tradition of sorts. You hold him until his breath settles and he falls asleep. Rolling over, you curl tighter around him, letting out a low, sated breath.
The bed is cold when you wake up. There’s a dip where his body used to be, but he’s gone. Rolling over, you scrub a hand down your face, suddenly aware of how naked you are. Uncomfortable at the AC nipping at your bare skin, you tug the sheets up.
Glancing over at your nightstand, you see a notification lighting up your phone. A part of you hopes it's Pope. But your heart sinks when you realize it’s a notification from Smurf. A wire transfer of $400 and a little ‘good girl’ memo, just so you don’t forget whose in charge.
With a low huff, you sink back into your pillows, stomach twisting. How could Smurf possibly know what happened last night? Did Pope tell her? Had Smurf sent Pope to you?
You hadn’t gone home with him last night with a paycheck on your mind. You’d just wanted to be around him.
Glancing back at your phone, you realize you finally have enough money to go grocery shopping for the first time in a while.
No going back now.
You have a tendency to follow Deran along wherever he leads you. Usually, you’re bored and looking for something interesting to occupy your time with. Most of the time, though, you have this feeling of obligation to him. For helping you more than he ever had to or even should have.
Ultimately, that habit puts you right back at Smurf’s place. No matter how hard he tries–how hard any of them try–they always find their way back to her. There’s something magnetic about her that pulls the boys right into her orbit, even if they know they should have left years ago.
Deran lounges by the pool while you get some water out of the fridge. You survey the area outside. The party is smaller this time. Likely thrown so Smurf could do business with someone, though you never have much clue what she gets up to.
The sliding glass door opens, and you straighten up. The devil herself walks through, that familiar smirk on her face. “What’re you doing in here, baby?”
“Just getting something to drink,” you answer, moving out of her way as she gets some food she’d made out of the fridge. “I wanted to talk to you, actually.”
“Oh,” she hums, brows lifting as she motions you on.
You lick your lips, swallowing roughly. It’s hard to string the right words together. To find that magical combination that will keep you looking like prey in her eyes, rather than another competitor. “You don’t–” Huffing, you start over, forcing yourself to meet her eyes.
“You don’t have to keep paying me.”
She shakes her head, feigning cluelessness and your nails bite into the plastic of your water bottle. “For Pope. I don’t mind keeping him entertained for you, but I don’t want you to keep paying me.”
“Now,” she chuckles, leaning against the counter. “Why would I stop? It’s not like you’re dating him, sweetheart. You’re just doing me a favor.”
Because it's wrong. Because every goddamn person in his life is using him in some way. And you can’t let yourself be someone like that to him.
“Right, well, I don’t need to be paid for it.”
Smurf smiles, tilting her head as she swaggers up to you. She drapes her arm around your waist, leading you outside. “C’mon, I want you to meet someone.” You want to dig your heels into the floor and stop her, but you don’t have a choice.
She leads you over to a balding man in an ill-fitting Speedo. There are already three girls surrounding him, each in skimpy bikinis with eager smiles. But that doesn’t stop him from turning his lecherous gaze onto you when Smurf brings you over.
“Honey, this is Robert. We’re working out some business right now. But I thought I’d introduce him to the girls.” She sets her chin on your shoulder, lips brushing your ear. “Do I need to introduce you to him, too?”
You jerk out of her grip, stomach turning as you take in the other man. “I’ll take the money,” you hiss out, meeting her eye with a sharp glare.
“That’s what I thought,” she grins. “Go on, enjoy the party,” she urges you along, and you run off to find Deran. You can hear that man objecting behind you. His arms are already full of beautiful women, but he’s still a greedy pig.
Your throat tightens with nausea as you throw yourself down on the pool chair beside Deran. Why would you have ever thought that would work?
If Smurf stopped paying you, that would be like admitting defeat. She’d be accepting that Pope actually has someone stable in his life. Someone who wants to be with him and around him. It would be admitting that she made a mistake. She had given you permission to enter his life and had given him access to the affection and care she weaponizes against him.
It’d be like his leash was switching hands. And she couldn’t have you cutting him free; of course she couldn’t.
You can’t believe you were stupid enough to think she’d conceded so easily.
“Everything okay?” You jump, the sound of Deran’s voice catching you off guard.
You force a smile onto your face, shoving down your discomfort. “Yeah, of course.” You motion toward Robert and redirect the conversation. “So, what’s she got planned this time?”
“Fuck if I know,” Deran scoffs. He takes a hit from the blunt in his hand. “She doesn’t tell me shit until she wants something,” he mutters, smoke billowing out of his mouth.
You hum, but you’re barely paying attention now. Something else has begun to occupy your thoughts. Well, someone else. Glancing over your shoulder, you see him.
Pope is lingering. That feels like an ill-fitting word for him. Lurking, brooding, stalking, those all fit him much better. Lingering seems so meek for him. Still, you can’t deny, that’s exactly what he’s doing.
He’s standing just at the perimeter of your space. Not approaching, just quiet in the corner of your vision. As if you might wave him away if he gets too close or takes up too much space.
It’s a silly worry, but you can see it clearly on his face as his gaze keeps darting back to you. He crosses his arms, pretending to be watching the rowdy partygoers. A smile pulls at your lips; you can’t judge him. You used to struggle keeping your eyes off of him, it’s easier now that you don’t have to pretend.
Deran lets out a rough sigh, and you force your attention back to him. “What?” you chuckle at the aggrieved look on his face.
He nods toward his brother. “What do you think? He’s weird but never this fucking weird.”
“Watch it,” you scold, shooting him a playful glare as you toss a sidelong glance at Pope. He’s only a few feet away; you’re sure he can hear his brother being a dick. It’s funny, though, how he acts like he hasn’t been waiting to talk to you since the moment you showed up.
“Have you guys fucked yet?”
You jump, head whipping back toward your friend. “Jesus, Deran, you make me sound like some sort of whore.” He shoots you a look that makes you laugh. “A lady doesn’t kiss and tell.”
“Oh, are you a lady now?”
“Thin ice,” you warn, shaking your head at him. He holds up his hands, but that shit-eating grin doesn’t leave his face.
It’s dark by the time Deran passes out on the pool chair. The party has grown louder, and more people have shown up after sunset. You groan as you stand, shooting Deran an amused look as you leave him. He lets out a particularly loud snore as you brush past.
You glance around the pool for your shadow. He hasn’t gone far. Just retreated into a quieter corner, eyes never leaving you as you approach. “It’s getting pretty rowdy out here,” you whisper conspiratorially as you move to stand beside him.
He nods, eyeing the party before his gaze inevitably drifts back to you. “Are you not cold in that thing?” He nods toward your bikini, and you scoff.
You place your hands on his bicep and prop your chin on his shoulder. “Maybe. Do you wanna help warm me up?”
He swallows thickly, jaw clenching as he watches you. For a moment, you think you’ve finally got him. Then he looks away, rolling out his shoulders so you’re forced to let go. The rejection stings as you back up. “Don’t you have business to attend?”
Your brows furrow as you frown. “What?”
Pope just nods over toward the man Smurf had threatened you with earlier. You let out a disbelieving sigh, a stiff smile on your face as you shake your head. “Seriously?” you demand. Pope says nothing. “I’m not fucking him if that’s what you’re getting at.”
Before he can say anything else, you continue. “And I don’t do your mother’s business anymore. But you can go ahead and say what you’re thinking, Pope. I’m just another whore, right?”
Shaking your head, you move away from him and back toward the house. Somewhere inside, you know that this is irrational. Smurf is paying you. Not just that, but Pope is now your business. He wouldn’t be, if you had one fucking iota of control over your own life.
But you’re certainly not leading him on with this idea that you’re exclusive just to be fucking someone else behind his back. It hurts that he would think that lowly of you. That after the time you’ve spent together, you’re still nothing more than a prostitute looking for a quick buck.
You hear footsteps rushing up behind you before someone’s taking your wrist in their hand. Whipping around, you see Pope. He says nothing, just starts pulling you through the party. People part for him; they always do.
“What are you doing?” you hiss, not making much of an effort to break free.
He leads you to his bedroom, letting the door close behind him. You can see it, as the sounds of the party fade, his shoulders lose that stressed hunch. “I’m sorry,” he mutters, staring down at the ground, unable to meet your eye. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
Crossing your arms, you shrug. “Whatever. I can’t exactly blame you for not wanting to be with me.”
His head lifts, and he frowns. “That’s not what I meant. I just–” he cuts himself off with a sharp breath. His shoulders roll back as he takes a step closer to you. “I want to be with you. But I don’t share.”
It took him a second to find the right word before settling on share. You doubt there’s a word succinct enough to say he doesn’t like his women sleeping with other men for cash. “I can’t stand it when you’re around other men. I just–” his eyes are wide with this slightly panicked look, as if he’s afraid of saying the wrong thing. Of pissing you off and having you run, again.
You surge forward, dragging him down into a kiss. You like this more than you should. That little bit of insecurity in his voice. The slight possessiveness as his hands squeeze around your waist. It’s nice to be wanted rather than scorned for situations far out of your control.
Your back is pushed gently against his door, and his hands cup your cheeks. Your hands drop to his wrists, flexing around them as he pushes you higher up the door. His thigh slots between your legs as you throw your arms around his shoulders, desperate for some leverage. His leg flexes, and your hips grind down, a soft gasp escaping you as his grip flexes around your waist.
This is different. More rushed than what you’ve done with him before. There’s intent behind this kiss, especially behind the way his palms drift. He cups your ass, lifting you until your legs are wrapping around his hips. He shuffles you higher up his body, dragging you away from the door.
Your hands find their way into his hair, grip tightening around his curls, trying to anchor yourself in whatever way you can manage. He lets out a low groan that makes nerves spark beneath your skin. “Pope, what’s gotten into you?”
You let out a low sigh as he bends, placing you carefully on the bed. He surveys you for a moment, jaw flexing as he debates answering. He doesn’t say anything, just tugs his shirt off, arms and stomach flexing as he does. You reach for the string of your bikini top, tugging it loose.
You let it sit on your chest, beckoning him closer and guiding one of his hands to the thin fabric. His lips drag down your neck, calloused palm eagerly ripping away your top. He tosses it somewhere behind him, and you sink back onto the bed, letting him take the lead.
He hasn’t seemed confident in initiating much with you; you don’t want to discourage him now.
His rough palms travel down your body, lingering at the band of your bottoms. When his wide eyes meet yours, you give him a little nod. He pulls, slowly, until the flimsy fabric dangles from one ankle, then he settles back over you.
His fingers skate across your stomach, touch barely there, but just enough to leave goosebumps in his wake. His lips marks a slow, intentional path down your body. He lingers at your chest, careful as he slowly mouths at your breast.
His eyes dart between yours, like he’s waiting for you to scold him, push him away. You thread your fingers through his hair, nodding. You’re afraid of saying anything, of spooking him out of the moment.
He sucks once and you tug at his hair, letting out a low whimper as his free hand tweaks your other nipple. “Pope,” you gasp out, spine arching into his touch.
It’s so faint, so hesitant, you can’t stand how much of a tease he is. His eyes close as his hand wanders, searching. He wants to know how much you want him. Wants to feel it.
Slowly, he parts from you; you have to stop yourself from reaching for him. His mouth descends until he’s lingering between your thighs. You spread your legs wider, making room for his broad shoulders.
Just like everything else he’s done tonight, he’s tentative at first. A shallow dip of his tongue has you holding back a groan of frustration. You’re not trying to rush him; you want this to be good for him. To feel real.
But it’s hard. You’ve wanted him for so long, and he’s right there, kneeling between your thighs, and there’s nothing you can do but be at his mercy.
You tighten your grip around his hair, inching your hips ever closer to his mouth. His large arms wrap around your legs, keeping your back pressed flush to the bed. The corded muscles of his shoulders flex as he finally leans forward. You’re struck by the sight of his thick body pinning you down, the sudden urge to sink your teeth into him overwhelming.
Instead, you tilt your head back, resisting the need. Your heart thumps fast, anticipation pushing you closer toward the steep edge of desperation.
Something is flickering inside you, smoldering. A small flame sparked alive by the heat of his breath, catching like wildfire when you finally feel his mouth on you. He doesn’t hold back, ravenous as his hands flex around your thighs.
A rumbling groan tears from deep within his chest, low and desperate with every swipe of his tongue. The vibrations leave you keening; your hips twitch, but his heavy arms keep you in place. He pulls away, ignoring your wanton mewl. His hand pinches at your thigh and you look up. The second your hazy eyes meet his, he’s dipping back down.
You could swear there’s a smile on his lips as his tongue thrusts into you, mouth greedy as he devours you.
You wonder what he’s like with the women Smurf hires.
You shouldn’t be thinking about her, not right now.
But… does he take what he wants? Shove into them and take them until he finds release? Or is he tender with them, too? Reaching hopelessly for some sort of connection, one they’ll give him right up until the cash is in hand.
You don’t want to be that; you want this. Want him. Want that desperate edge in his eye as he eats you like all he’s ever felt is hunger. Your hand tightens in his hair, a broken moan crawls up your throat as something inside you burns. The heat pools low, spreading to your every limb. Your muscles jump and contract as you squirm beneath his iron grip.
The jerk of your hips, the sounds that splinter then shatter the moment they touch your lips, the closeness you demand with your fingers threaded through his curls— it all seems to spur him on. He buries his face deeper, tongue relentless as he burrows inside you, and the only thought your mind can conjure is Pope Cody.
“F-Fuck— Oh, God,” you let out a sharp gasp. Losing all manner of control, you begin to writhe, grinding down on him until the fire burns so hot, it becomes cold. Pleasure crests over your body in waves, leaving you shivering. Your legs twitch, thighs practically closing around his head as his fingers dig into you, ten crescent moons carved into your skin. He doesn’t stop until you tug weakly at his hair.
He’s panting slightly as he finally lets you go. When he pulls back, loosening his grip, your slick shimmers on his chin, though he doesn’t seem to care. His eyes are dark and dazed, but no less intense, as he watches you struggle to catch your breath.
Following your gentle pull, he crawls up your body, letting his lips mark a trail as he goes. His rough hands knead and soothe your spasming muscles.
You drag him into a lazy kiss, palms smoothing down his back as you wrap your legs around his waist. His length sits heavy in his boxers, you can feel it pressing against your hip, the wetness that grows as he flinches away from the pressure.
Carefully, you push at his shoulders until he’s sitting on the bed. You follow once he’s settled, sliding into his lap.“You don’t have to,” he murmurs, hands hovering over your hips. Like he’s waiting for permission to touch you, despite the scent of you still on his breath or the messy sheen that’s drying on his chin.
“I want to,” you promise, cupping his cheek and luring him into another soft kiss. Slowly, but surely, his palms find solace on your hips, and he nods into the affection. You rise on shaky legs and help him work his boxers down.
He notices the slight quiver in your hands and guides them to rest on his shoulders as he lines himself up. You let out a shuddering sigh, lowering yourself onto him. Your breath catches as he fills you completely. He groans when you take a moment to adjust and it’s dizzying. All you want is to hear more. You want to know every pretty sound he can make, so you push him back, your hands sliding down to his chest as you lift your hips.
It’s tentative and barely anything, you’re still slightly weak from before, but you can feel the anticipation tightening his grip into something almost painful. His fingers flex, like he’s trying to remind himself of control.
“There we go,” you whisper, more to yourself as you find a steady rhythm. You peer down at him, noticing the clench of his jaw, the white knuckles of his hand. He won’t look at you. His gaze is far-out and set on the languid roll of your hips.
You let your nose trail along his flushed cheek as you wander lower, pressing an open-mouthed kiss to his jaw. Your lips brush his ear, teeth just barely grazing. “You can touch me, Pope,” you promise. You settle back on his thighs, taking his heavy hands and dragging them to your breasts. “I’m all yours,” you whisper, enjoying the way his jaw loosens, wide eyes finding your own. “Only yours,” you swear.
That severe look softens as you slowly begin to circle your hips again, setting a steady pace. You let go of his hands, falling forward onto his chest as you brace yourself. Pleasure begins mounting again, the feeling of him inside you overwhelming as you pulse around him.
Your body trembles as you begin to lose your rhythm, walls still fluttering from the feeling of his tongue. You’re too sensitive for this. It’s been so long since you’ve genuinely been with someone without performing that you’ve almost forgotten the right moves.
Hesitantly, his hips buck, and you choke on your breath, sliding until your lips are pressed against his once more. Your hands drag up his chest, stroking his cheek as he winds his arms around your back. You set the pace, decide the rhythm, but his hips move in time, taking only as much control as you allow him.
“There you go, just like that,” you pant, breathless as your stomach tightens. The encouragement seems to spur him on, his thrusts speeding up slightly.
You pull back, biting your lip as you stare down at him. “God, that f-feels good.” His eyes light up, glimmering in a way you haven’t seen before. There’s a low, rumbling sound you quickly realize is coming from him, but it soon fractures into something softer, needier. “You’re doing so good,” you whisper, observing him intently.
Your jaw drops open when you hear his voice, weak and wanton, stretching thin around a single word, over and over: “Yeah, y-yeah, yeah.” You gasp as he ruts up into you, reaching deeper than before. His movements are rushed, his brows furrowed; you can practically see his control fraying like old twine.
He hits that spot inside you that has your vision going blurry and your nails biting into his chest as you cling to him. Your moans grow pitchy, drowning out his soft noises. Your attempt at keeping pace falls apart as you curl into him, your eyes shut so tight you begin to see spots whizzing around in the darkness.
Despite the way you tighten and convulse around him, he keeps moving. Your spine arches, frozen and bowed in his unyielding grip. A drop of sweat rolls down his temple as his hips buck wildly. He’s speaking, you notice, muttering so quietly, your hazy mind can’t latch onto a single word. The only thing you can hear is the tide of raw desperation that rushes through and hollows out his tone. Then, his muscles pull taut; he holds you as close as he physically can, whining brokenly when he can’t drag you any closer.
Chest-to-chest, you feel the heat of his breath rush over your face as his hips jerk, losing all coordination. Warmth. All you feel is his warmth as his head burrows into the crook of your neck and his length flexes helplessly inside you.
With his heart thumping rapidly against yours, your fingers carding through his damp curls, you realize you broke your own rule. You hadn’t even thought about using a condom, let alone asking him to pull out. You wanted him. All of him. And now you have it. So you let him soften inside you as he carefully moves you under the sheets.
You relish the ache in your body, succumb to the exhaustion in your bones. You’re pulled from a dreamless sleep when you feel the wet warmth of a washcloth between your thighs.
After a few moments, the bed dips beside you. Your hand wanders blindly, brow furrowing as you pat at the empty space. You don’t say a word as you grab his wrist, dragging him into your arms, closing the gap between you. He huffs softly—maybe a laugh, maybe a begrudging complaint, you’re not sure. It’s merely a rasp of breath, but it hitches, like it’s caught on something in his throat the second your fingers start to soothe the angry red marks on his freckled skin. Like a vow of surrender, he presses a kiss beneath your jaw, and you sigh. “Thank you,” he mutters, speaking the words into your skin, and you can only hum, pulling him closer.
Your laughter wakes him up, echoing from the kitchen and just barely reaching his room. It’s a light sound, without the baggage that he’s grown so familiar with. Frowning, he scrubs his hand down his face and sits up.
Sun spills in through the windows, marking the spot you’d been lying in the night before. His hand runs across the sheets. It’s cold enough that he knows you’ve been gone for a while. It’s an uncomfortable feeling that settles in his chest at the realization.
It’s probably a sensation you’ve grown familiar with, considering how often he leaves you alone in bed. He hates that every time you’ve woken up and seen the indentation where his body was, he’s left you with this. But staying would be admitting to an attachment that’s dangerous for both of you.
He throws the sheets back, getting up and dressing quickly. He’s interested in whatever's got you laughing so hard this early in the morning. When he steps out of his room, he shouldn’t be surprised to find his brother sitting with you.
You and Deran are seated at the kitchen island, cereal shared between you as you laugh at something Deran’s said. His brother has that bored look on his face, unaware of how rare the sight of you smiling like that is.
Pope’s never elicited a reaction like that from you. The thought makes something sharp and ugly curl in his gut. He grimaces, shaking his head. It’s not like he’s ever said anything worth laughing at.
Humor’s never been his talent. Most people don’t recognize his attempts; they just stare at him with that look in their eyes. Like they’ve been waiting for him to leave since he walked up.
You’ve never looked at him like that.
Pope storms up to the kitchen, and your laughter slowly fades. Something in his chest tightens at that. Your eyes widen at the look on his face, and he sucks in a sharp breath. He snatches up the milk and shakes it at Deran. “Why don’t you learn how to put things back?” he snaps, glaring at his brother.
Deran shoots him an offended look. The moment’s broken by your laughter. It’s the light kind of sound that usually only his brother earns. Your eyes narrow, and you give Pope a funny look.
“Did someone wake up on the wrong side of the bed?” you tease. Pope lets out a huff, shaking his head as he puts the milk away.
“Yeah, with you on the right side,” Deran mutters. Pope glances over his shoulder, whatever he was going to say gone as he realizes you’re dressed in nothing but his shirt.
You kick Deran under the counter and scoff. “Fuck off,” laughter still lingers in your voice. Pope can appreciate the sight of you like this. Happy, uninhibited. Usually, when you’re over at the house, you always look like you’re one good scare away from running out the door. The work of Smurf, he’s sure.
He wants to think he contributed to your mood in some way. But he’s never been good at improving moods, just learned not to make them worse. He likes the thought of one day being the reason you have a smile on your face, but he knows it’ll probably never happen. There’s a reason he’s got a poor track record with dating.
You jump up from your seat, dropping your bowl in the sink. When Pope moves to put it in the dishwasher, you intercept. You throw your arms around his shoulders with a small smile. “Morning, you grump,” you tease, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
His hands hover over your waist, nearly returning the hug, but you’re already moving away. It’s so simple with you, isn’t it? Holding and knowing how to be held. It’s not such a foreign idea to you as it is to Pope.
He wants to be comfortable with it, with you. But it’s hard to get rid of that feeling, like he’s ready to strip off his skin anytime you touch him so softly. Rougher is easier; it’s familiar. This just doesn’t make sense to him. That you’re around him willingly, that Smurf isn’t just paying you off to keep his head on straight.
Pope’s still not sure how much he trusts this whole arrangement with you. He knows what you said, about not working, about only being with him. But he’d seen how Smurf had taken you aside last night, that terrified look in your eyes when you’d run off.
A part of him is worried about what he’ll find if he digs much deeper than the surface.
Deran lets out a disgusted sigh at the affection and moves outside. He leaves his bowl at the counter for someone else to clean. Pope glares at his brother’s back as you jump onto the kitchen counter beside him. You steal his attention easily.
Pope could certainly get used to this feeling of someone being so eager to be the center of his attention.
“What do you want to do today?” you ask, a lazy smile on your face. He knows he's greedy when he wishes he could keep that smile just for himself. To have you in a way no one else does, not even Deran.
A part of him resents his brother for getting to you first. For being your friend first and making that unofficial claim on your time and presence.
“You wanted to go to the boardwalk,” he reminds you, even though the idea sets his teeth on edge. He’d hate to be out in the sun surrounded by rowdy tourists and louder locals. But he knows you’ve been wanting to go, and you’ve been doing too many things he’s wanted to do.
Besides, he wants to hear you laugh again. Or get a real, genuine smile out of you. Not that teasing look that's ever-present on your face.
“Seriously?” you scoff, tilting your head. “Don’t you hate that kind of thing?”
Yes. Pope just shrugs, focusing on cleaning up the mess Deran left behind, hoping you don’t notice the stiff posture of his shoulders or tight look on his face. “How about,” you slip off the counter and sidle up behind him, hand resting lightly on his back.
“We catch a movie? It’s too hot to be outside, anyway.”
The weather’s perfect for a day out on the boardwalk. But he knows you’re lying for his sake. He should make the sacrifice to make you happy. But it’s surprising how easily you’ll switch your plans to accommodate him. It’s hard to say no to that.
“Yeah, alright,” he agrees. You smile, turning off the sink and taking his hand in yours. You offer Deran an absentminded wave as you lead Pope outside. He relishes the eye roll his brother sends you.
Maybe you’d had plans with Deran today. It didn’t really matter, though, because you’d chosen Pope. He’s almost tempted to gloat, but you’re still dragging him along behind you.
Pope helps you up into his truck. Your phone lights up, and you glance down at it, the smile on your face fading. It looks like a notification that someone’s sent you money, but you’re closing the door before he can get a good look at it.
He gets inside and watches you carefully. You bite at the skin around your thumb, leg bouncing as you type something out on your phone. His mind shouldn’t immediately go to the thought that it's a client paying you.
You’d told him last night there wasn’t anyone else. And he knows Deran does his best to keep you away from all that, now.
His knuckles go white around the steering wheel as he backs out of the driveway.
Pope has no claim to you; he knows that. Even after all the time you’ve spent together, you still aren’t technically anything. But that doesn’t chase away the barbed feeling of possessiveness in his chest. He told you he doesn’t share, and he meant that.
He can’t stand the idea of someone else being with you the way he had been last night. It makes something hot burn up in his stomach. The corners of his vision go dark as he glances over at you.
“Everything alright?” you ask, frowning at him.
He just nods, sucking in a sharp breath as he turns back to the road. You haven’t given him a reason not to trust you.
The bell above the door rings out, and you already know who it is without looking. Pope takes his usual seat at the bar, and you grab him a beer. Just like he has the past few weeks, he’ll wait out the last hour of your shift with you and drive you home. You’ll turn on a movie, and Deran will still complain he can hear what you’re getting up to with his brother tomorrow morning.
You smile at the thought, leaning against the bar as Pope watches you. “No plans tonight?”
He shrugs, taking a swig of his beer. “Smurf wanted me home for dinner.” He purses his lips, glaring down at the bar. “I don’t want to deal with that tonight,” he mutters, meeting your eye again.
“I feel so special,” you tease, forcing the smile to stay on your face.
But your heart is racing, adrenaline spiking in your blood. You do actually feel special that he would choose you over Smurf. But it’s worrying. You’ve never been a threat to her before, not really.
All bets are off when it comes to Pope. She’s so terrified of what he could do if he stopped idealizing her in his head. If you begin posing a threat to her position with him, she won’t hesitate to take you out.
Trying to distract yourself, you go back to topping off drinks and wiping down spills. You head into the kitchen to fetch a customer’s food. By the time you come back, there’s someone else waiting by the bar.
It’s a tall man in a pressed suit with the posture of someone who holds themself in high esteem. Cop, you figure. Spend enough time with the Codys or working the jobs you used to, and you get good at sniffing them out. This one’s probably a detective based on that expensive watch he’s wearing.
He’s eyeing Pope warily, probably well aware of his place in the Cody family. You’re sure they’re a hot topic at the station. “What can I get you?” you ask, walking back behind the bar.
A fool’s hope that he’s here for a shitty beer. He’s not even sitting down. Probably afraid to get a stain on his pants from Deran’s secondhand stools. The detective offers a smarmy grin and says your name. You hum, nodding.
“I was wondering if you’ve seen this man?” He digs around in the inside of his blazer and pulls out a picture, sliding it across the bar. You bite your lip, innately aware of the stare burning into the side of your head. It takes all your self-control not to look over at Pope.
Your stomach drops so violently that you worry you might throw up as you stare down at the picture. You recognize that face. Green eyes framed by wrinkles from a life filled with laughter. Blonde hair that had been going gray the last time you’d seen him. Tears line your eyes as you stare down at the image.
You suck in a sharp breath, blinking a few times before looking back up at the detective. “Can’t say I have,” you tell him, plastering on a smile. “Should I be looking out for him? Did he do something?” You play the “concerned citizen” role well, but not well enough.
He’d caught you off guard, sent you stumbling from that reminder of the past.
The detective sucks his teeth, smile tightening at the edges as he shakes his head. “That won’t be necessary. His name is Joseph Barker. He was murdered three years ago. The case has been closed, but some new evidence recently came to light that has us reopening it.”
“Oh,” you hum, eyes wide with naivety. “I’m sorry, sir, I’ve never seen him before.”
The detective pulls out his wallet, takes out a business card, and places it down. “I want you to keep that,” he tells you, nodding to the picture. “And call me if anything… jogs your memory.” His eyes cut toward Pope before he swiftly leaves the bar.
You let out a low breath and lean against the counter, head falling between your shoulders. “What was that?” Pope asks, breaking through the quiet.
You lick your lips, picking up the card and picture. “Nothing,” you mutter, throwing them both in the trash. You turn around to Pope with a tight smile on your face. Shrugging haplessly, you just tell him, “I have no idea who that is. Ever heard of him?”
Pope stares at you for a long while. Long enough to make your skin crawl with the paranoia that he sees right through your long list of lies. Finally, he shakes his head. “No. I haven’t.”
“Weird,” you mutter, voice cracking around the word. You have to turn away from him. Scrubbing a hand down your face, you suck in a deep breath, willing yourself to get it together. His stare feels like a judgment weighing heavily on you for the rest of your shift.
Pope’s mind is usually filled with a dozen different thoughts. What Smurf wants from him, worrying about his brother’s fucking something up, reminders of past failures. Lately, the new addition to that has been you. He normally likes his thoughts of you. They break through the rest of the noise and give him a chance to breathe.
But his mind is jumbled up around how you’ve been acting. You’re barely ever looking away from your phone. Teeth always tearing through the skin of your nail beds until they bleed, uncaring as you frantically message someone on the other side of the screen.
You’re jumpy and less touchy with him than you typically are. He has a hard enough time initiating with you, but you’ve been making it even worse by flinching at anything and everything.
He was worried before; it’s only gotten worse since that detective stopped by the bar. You’ve withdrawn into yourself completely. You’re always quiet, with this look in your eyes that tells him you’re somewhere else completely.
His worry is a poor excuse for what he’s doing right now. But there’s no one around to judge him but himself, and he’s never had particularly strong morals when it comes to protecting those he cares about.
Pope’s been following you all day. Trailing behind you in his truck, watching you run your errands and flit about town. You’ve never noticed him, not once. Which is worrying enough. He’s not been particularly subtle. Almost hoping that you’ll catch him so he can just confront you.
He’s parked across the street from the gas station you’re at. Arm propped on his window as he watches you run inside. A sleek black car pulls up and parks beside yours. Pope frowns, shifting in his seat to get a better look as the detective from before gets out of the car.
Detective Benson— he found out the name after he’d fished the man’s business card from the trash. He did a bit of digging into him. He typically handles the more Wall Street cases. Helps businessmen cover up their illicit affairs and bad investments. It makes sense that he’s got this Joseph guy's case. But Pope can’t figure out the connection back to you.
He sits up as you come out of the gas station, reading your receipt and unaware of your surroundings. Benson walks up to you, cutting you off before you can get in your car. Pope can’t hear anything that’s being said, but he can see the shock on your face. How quickly it morphs into fear as you look around for an escape.
You were lying to him.
He knew that at the bar. You’d looked like you were on the verge of tears after the detective left. And he’s not blind. Pope knows you’d recognized the picture Benson had given you. But you weren’t willing to open up to him.
You look flustered as Benson starts talking to you, holding up your hands and shaking your head. You try to escape back to your car, but he stops you, stepping in front of you and grabbing your shoulders.
Pope shifts in his seat. He doesn’t appreciate just how comfortable this cop is getting with you. His hand is on the door handle, almost tempted to head out and help you. But you already look calmer, head hanging down as you nod. Benson backs off, pulling out his card again and handing it to you.
You take it without objecting, lifting your head to watch as the detective drives off. Pope can see you thinking, your foot tapping as you stare down at the card. He’s willing you to turn around and throw it away. To just forget about the cop.
Instead, you pinch your nose, shaking your head as you put the card in your purse and climb back into your car.
Pope’s seen enough. He sucks in a sharp breath, white-knuckling the steering wheel as he pulls out and away. The information he needs, he isn’t going to get from you.
He drives back to Smurf’s place. And he knows that he should have just come to her to begin with. But he’s cagey about you. She knows he’s spending his nights somewhere else now. Somewhere away from her.
He hasn’t told her about you. Going to her, asking about this Joseph guy, he knows it’s going to point right back to you. But you’re not talking to him, and he doesn’t know what else to do.
Pope lets out a rough sigh, scrubbing his hand down his face as he parks. He’s trying to think of anywhere else he could go. Anyone else he could talk to so he can figure out what your connection to a dead man is. But he knows what you used to do for his mother, who you were. She knows. He’s sure of it.
He slams his truck door closed, storming up the front steps. He can hear her in the kitchen, making dinner. He’d forgotten she’d called a family dinner tonight. The last goddamn place he wants to be is surrounded by his family while he’s dealing with this shit with you.
“Hey, baby,” she calls, glancing over her shoulder with a sharp smile. “Where you been?”
Pope leans against the counter, jaw flexing as he shakes his head. “Nowhere,” he mutters. She narrows her eyes but doesn’t question him further. “Do you know a Joseph Barker?”
Smurf frowns, tilting her head as she thinks. “Yeah,” she smiles at him and nods. “Yeah, I do.” She says your name, and the way her smile sharpens has his chest tightening. “He was her favorite. Something happened between them. Haven’t heard from him in years.”
Smurf shrugs with a helpless smile, but he knows she hasn’t been helpless a goddamn day in her life. “Not my business to tell, baby. Now, help me set the table.”
He takes the plates she hands him instinctively, going to arrange the table just like she asked. Her words ring through his head. Your favorite. He hadn’t realized escorts had favorite clients, but he guesses it makes sense.
Doesn’t matter that the man’s been dead three years; something ugly and sharp still burns hot through his chest. He slams the plates down harder than necessary, thinking about you having a favorite anything.
You’ve done everything she asked.
And you did your job too damn well. That’s why she’s punishing you. It has to be. She wanted you to entertain Pope, keep him occupied, and stop him from spiraling. You did just what she asked.
You entertained him, cared for him, provided him with the sort of affection she saves up until he’s desperate for any form of contact. Until he’s practically broken. You’ve done your best to stop him from breaking, and that’s exactly why she’s doing this now.
Smurf is bringing ghosts back, sending the cops on your trail so you remember just why you’re so afraid of her. It’s what she has on you that has kept you so compliant for years.
You were only meant to entertain Pope. Not become something to him that has him skipping family dinners and ignoring Smurf’s calls. You’ve created this gap between her and him that has her trying to scare you into submission now. You’re so certain she’s the reason “new evidence came to light” on Joseph’s case.
But you have no idea what you’re supposed to do. There’s nowhere you can run, not now. You’ve never been particularly good at covering your trail. She’s the one who’d taken care of everything. Sworn that it was over and done with.
You pace your living room, biting at your lip and trying not to break down. What the fuck are you going to do now?
Someone knocks on your front door, and you nearly scream. Clutching your racing chest, you turn toward it, debating not answering. Maybe it’s that detective again. Coming by with more questions.
He’d got you at the gas station today. Tricked you into admitting that you knew Joseph. He got in your head with all that soft bullshit about wanting to help you—– you just had to be honest with him. You’re fragile, and you’re fucking stupid, slipping up like that.
“It’s me,” Pope calls from the other side. You can’t tell if it's relief or panic that has your stomach swooping.
“One sec,” you call, voice cracking. Grimacing, you rush up to the door, opening it up for him. “Hey, thought you had a family dinner tonight?” Your smile is tight at the edges, crumbling under the weight of your panic.
You know your eyes are wide, expression bordering on desperate. You just don’t know if you’re desperate for him to stay or leave. In some strange way, he terrifies you. He sees so easily through all your lies and defenses. He knows something is wrong with you, but he hasn’t probed. And that’s what's scary.
Because if he hasn’t felt like digging deeper, then what does he already know?
“Left early,” he tells you, stepping inside. Your forehead falls to the door, and you suck in a trembling breath as you try to get your shit together.
With a quiet exhale, you turn around. His back is to you as he takes in the mess of your living room. A result of your earlier breakdown this morning. “Did you need something—”
“Whose Joseph Barker?” His voice is rough, eyes sharp as he turns to face you. Your nails bite into your palms as your mouth opens. But nothing comes out. You flounder, back pressed to the door as you shake your head helplessly.
Pope huffs, crossing his arms as he glares at you. He’s not easing up in the slightest. “I talked to Smurf. I know he used to be one of your clients. You lied to me.”
“I—” your voice cracks, and you feel your chest heave as you drag in a breath. “I had to,” you mutter, pinching your eyes shut as you fight back tears. “Please, Pope, I don’t want to do this right now.”
“Too bad,” he snaps, voice making you jump.
Why is he here?
Did she send him?
“You lied to me. I want to know why.” He stalks closer, and you dart away from the door, trying to put as much space between you as you can. Your eyes flit over his body, the way he pauses as he watches you run. His hands— loose at his sides.
You would be able to tell, wouldn’t you? If he was going to hurt you. You want to think you would know. But it’s Pope… As much as you think you mean something to him, you will never be Smurf.
“I couldn’t tell you the truth, Pope, okay? I still can’t.” You want him to leave. But you’re too afraid to say that. Your hand shakes at your side as you watch the way he blocks your door. He’s probably not even doing it on purpose, but it feels like the goddamn walls are closing in on you.
He looks away from you, lips pursing as he sucks in a sharp breath. “Smurf told me he was one of your clients. That something happened—”
“God,” you scoff, cutting him off. “Are you really gonna trust a goddamn thing that woman says?”
His eyes flit back to you, and he shakes his head. “How am I supposed to know what to believe?” There is something so painfully broken open on his face. The sort of pain that’s only caused when someone you care about lies to you. And you’d done that. Repeatedly, you’ve lied to him about everything in your relationship.
Your head drops as you rub your hand down your face. You can’t look into those hurt eyes of his for another second, or he’s going to break you open completely. “Okay,” you whisper, voice breaking around the word.
He takes a step closer, but you can’t handle the proximity. Not while it feels like your ribs are seizing around your lungs. You shake your head, backing up and pacing away from him. “I knew him, okay? He was my client, you’re right.”
Pope watches as you pace, brows drawn in. Something guarded falls over his face. “She said he was your favorite.”
You pause, eyes lifting back to his. He can’t seriously be jealous of a dead man. “Yeah,” you scoff. “He was my favorite. That doesn’t mean a whole lot in my line of work. He didn’t hurt me, alright?” Not at first, anyway. “And I appreciated that.” Something flickers in his eyes, anger on your behalf that you’re not interested in.
You look away from him, throat tightening as you try to find the right words to explain what happened. How it all went wrong. He takes a step closer, and your eyes dart warily to him. “Tell me,” his voice is softer now, a pleading edge to it.
Sighing, you take a seat on your couch. He hovers beside you, waiting until you motion him over. He leaves some space between you, eyes intent on your face. “He was the first client Smurf ever assigned me to.”
Licking your lips, you shake your head. “And the reason I needed Deran to get me out. It was… good, at first. I was still new, still fresh to the game. It was harder for me to remember that being with him was a paycheck. He made me laugh, and he never made me feel bad about who— about what I was.”
You finally look up; Pope hasn’t taken his eyes off you. His arm is draped over the couch behind you, his hand placed in his lap. But he’s tilted toward you, resisting the urge to touch you like you know he wants to. To try to ground you the way you do for him.
“I killed him, Pope. What do you want me to say?”
You wait for it. The flicker in his eyes, the shock, maybe a little fear—though, you doubt he’s afraid of you. Something that registers just how despicable a creature you are. He tilts his head, “Is that it?”
You let out a sharp scoff, staring at him in disbelief. “Is that it?” You jump off the couch, whirling around on him. He remains seated, staring up at you with pensive eyes that make you so angry for some reason. “Pope, I thought I loved him, and then I fucking killed him. What do you mean, is that it?”
“Why?” He prods.
“Why?” You let out take in a deep breath and forcing yourself to calm down. “Does that even matter?”
“Yeah,” he shoots you a sharp look, finally getting to his feet. “It matters. Tell me why.”
You can’t quite meet his eyes, staring down at your hands. It’s jarring, thinking about that night. You’ve done your very best to forget as much of it as you can. He finally reaches out, taking your hands in his own and stopping you from picking at any more of your skin. A little bit of blood blooms around the edges of your nail, and you grimace.
“He wanted to play a game. I said I didn’t like it, but he insisted. And… He wouldn’t stop when I told him to. I got scared, really scared for the first time since I’d been with him. I forgot that he was paying for my time, that I really didn’t deserve a say. I grabbed whatever I could reach, a fucking pillow of all things, and I hit him.”
You clench your eyes shut as you think of it. “It caught him off guard, and he fell over. Knocked his head on the edge of the nightstand. I just watched as he spasmed on the floor, as blood started pooling under him. I didn’t know what to do, so I…”
You suck in a sharp breath, your confession a whisper. “I ran.”
What you don’t tell him is how you called Smurf, told her what happened. She’d told you to leave the key to the room under the motel’s mat. That she’d take care of it. You never knew what she did with the body. But you’d been so panicked, you didn’t question why she wanted to deal with it herself. Why didn’t she just tell you to deal with it?
You still don’t know what it is she has over you. An admission of where you were that night? Pictures of you and him together? Or maybe, just your DNA on the body. Whatever it is, it’s had you on a tight leash, tethered to her for the past three years. And if Pope knows about that, you’re afraid of how deep he’ll dig into your relationship with him. Of what he’ll find out if he goes looking.
“Do you think someone can be forgiven?” You ask, looking up at him. “For hurting someone they love?”
To your surprise, his eyes water slightly as he stares down at your hands. “Pope?” you question, dipping down to try and catch his eye. He blinks a few times and sniffles, looking away from you. “What happened?” you ask softly.
He shakes his head. “Nothing,” he tells you.
Your eyes narrow as you glare at him. “You think I don’t know that look? What happened?”
He sucks in a shaky breath and purses his lips, finally meeting your eye. “I don’t think I can be forgiven,” his voice cracks around the words, and you tug him closer, dragging him down into a hug.
He presses his cheek to your shoulder, arms tight around you as his shoulders shudder. “I killed Cath,” he mutters, voice muffled against your skin. Your eyes fly wide, and you struggle not to tense up beneath his touch.
“Smurf had told me she was talking to the cops, and I— I killed her. I hurt her,” his voice is breaking down, and you can feel your heart pounding against your chest. You hold him tighter against you, a shield so he can’t pull back and see the terror in your eyes.
You’ve always been afraid of what he’s capable of under Smurf’s command. But in some—ridiculously stupid—way, you’d thought there were exceptions to how far he would go for her. You should have known better.
Pope never stood a chance against that woman. She’s had her nails dug in since he was a baby, promoting the idea that there was no room in his life for any other woman but her. You thought love, real love, would stop that, but you were wrong.
He cries as you hold him, and you grimace. Would he do the same to you if she told him to?
This was a reach for normalcy, you’re sure.
Things between you and Pope have been off ever since you told him about Joseph and he told you about Cath. The pair of you are practically perfect for each other: always hurting the people you love.
Things with him feel more intense now. Like you’ve shared these secrets, and there’s no going back. You’re both stuck with each other. You wouldn’t mind it if you just didn’t know about Cath. More specifically, if you didn’t know that he had been in love with Cath when he killed her.
You don’t judge him for it, not in the way you should. You’ve seen how Smurf gets into her sons’ heads; you see how she used to hurt Deran with her expectations of him.
But he knew how to break away from her, at least marginally. Pope never got that chance. At each and every opportunity for a positive influence in his life, she cut it off. Even if that meant being the reason her own daughter was dead.
To try and settle yourselves from the tension and the perception shattering reveals… he’s taken you out to dinner. It’s a nice restaurant; you’ll give him that. Nicer than where you typically go. The menu isn’t cheap laminated plastic, and your elbows don’t stick to the table.
You’re surrounded by happy couples. They’ve either got rings on their fingers, or that content look in their eye that they’ve found the right person to spend their life with. The place is perfect on paper.
But you aren’t.
You’re unsettled, scared, and incapable of sitting with your back to the door because you’re so afraid of who could come up behind you. Smurf has gotten into your head with all the investigation bullshit she’s been throwing at you. As much as you want to enjoy this with Pope, you can’t.
You’re too busy thinking about whether or not she’s fuming that he’s not at home right now. Is tonight the night she turns you in? Or tells him to hurt you?
Sucking in a sharp breath, you force yourself to focus on the menu. You can feel Pope’s stare burning into you, but you can’t find the energy to meet his eye.
“Do you like it?” He suddenly asks, probably about the restaurant.
You force a stiff smile on your face and nod. “It’s nice,” you mutter, unable to come up with anything better. His expression tightens, and he narrows his eyes at you. “Really, Pope,” you let out a stiff laugh. “You did good.”
That’s not enough to make him feel better, but he accepts it, at least. The waitress comes up, and you don’t even know what you order, just blindly saying whatever Pope did. The table is quiet as you eat. You’re one of the only couples in the place not whispering to each other or getting lost in each other’s eyes.
He doesn’t prod, which you appreciate. After dinner, you take his hand and lead him down from the restaurant to the beach outside. You sit down on the sand, enjoying the way the moon’s light reflects off the waves.
He settles beside you, arm pressed to yours, and watches the water wash across the sand. “Can I ask you something?” You rest your chin on your knees, turning toward him.
“What?” He doesn’t take his eyes off the water.
You think of something Deran had once told you, about Pope being a nickname. “What’s your name?”
Pope lets out a little laugh, turning toward you. “You don’t know?”
You click your tongue with a disappointed sigh. “I thought it was Pope for a while, honestly.”
He leans in close, tone almost teasing. “Why’re you asking now?”
“Because I want to know you, not…” Not the man Smurf made you into. “Humor me?”
The slight smile he’d had slips from his face as he turns back toward the waves. “Andrew,” he admits, his voice soft with what sounds like vulnerability. Something guarded falls over his face, and you look away.
“Andrew,” you whisper, testing it out. He turns toward you, and you can tell he likes how it sounds on your tongue. “So… Where the hell did Pope come from?”
That earns a laugh from him. You grin, turning to catch his eye as he looks over at you. His smile fades slightly as his lips twitch, shoulders hunching up. “When I was younger, I started going to church. I didn’t really know what to do with myself, and I figured if anyone could help, it would be God.”
He sniffles and looks away from you, gaze distant as he stares out at the ocean. “I got close to one of the priests at the church. Smurf and Baz found out. They made me use that connection to rob the place.” His voice cracks slightly as he continues, but his expression remains guarded. He doesn’t want you to think it still affects him.
“He tried to stop us, and I beat him with a fucking bible,” he scoffs and shakes his head. “They’d always called me Pope. For being… different. It just stuck after that.”
Bile burns in your throat as you watch him, but he won’t look at you, not now. After everything he’s told you, does he really think that’s what's going to scare you off? It just makes you hate Smurf more.
You wish you could have known him when he was younger. That you could have helped him in any way. But he never really stood a chance.
“I like Andrew better,” you whisper, leaning your head on his shoulder. He doesn’t say anything, just presses his head to yours, taking in a deep breath as his body goes lax under you.
You can’t keep this up much longer.
Pope wakes up to a message from you, asking to talk. His chest tightens as he takes in a short breath. He hasn’t had a lot of normal relationships, but even he knows that’s never a good sign.
Pocketing his phone, he pinches his eyes shut, shaking off the feeling and heading into the kitchen. Smurf stands by the oven, flipping pancakes. “Breakfast is almost ready, baby,” his lip curls at the pet name.
He’s not particularly interested in spending the morning with her. It’s been harder to stomach being around her after he learned about what you’d done to Joseph. There are these questions bursting at the seams of his lips.
The type of questions that would only lead to trouble for you and him.
Smurf turns from the stove and offers him a saccharine smile. She says your name, catching him off guard. He turns toward her with narrowed eyes, and that smile grows cruel. “Have you seen her around lately, baby?”
He clears his throat, shaking his head as he reaches out to straighten the plates she’d put out. “Why?”
Smurf lets out a little laugh and shrugs, plating some fruit and pancakes, passing it off to him like he’s a child incapable of getting himself his own food. There’s such a confusing divide between how she treats him and what she expects from him. Infantilizing him while demanding perfection.
“I, uh, I got a business associate I’d like her to meet.” She offers a conspiratorial wink that makes his stomach sour. “He’d have some fun with her,” she mutters. She glances up through her lashes at him, just waiting for him to take the bait.
Pope’s hands tighten around the edge of the counter as he glares down at his plate. “Is she still working for you?” he asks, voice strained.
Smurf tilts her head with an obviously forced look of confusion. “Didn’t she tell you? I’m sorry, baby, I thought you knew.”
Pope knows better, at this point, than to blindly believe her. Smurf does this with anyone he starts to get too close to. He’d like to believe he’s been subtle about you, good at keeping you behind closed doors. But she knows. She always knows.
And she always finds a way to make him start to doubt. To make him start questioning what he thought was real. He doesn’t want that to happen with you. Not like it did with Cath. Not like…
Not like Julia.
“I’m not hungry,” he tells her, voice strained with barely restrained anger as he storms out of the house. Her smirk bores into his back as he goes.
You weren’t still working with her; you’d told him that. And after finding out what happened with Joseph, he doubts that you would ever willingly go back to that life. You don’t need to, either. You have him now; if you were struggling, he’d take care of it. Take care of you.
He gets into his truck, knee bouncing as he stares out the windshield. After debating for a moment, he pulls out his phone. He swipes to the location app he’d installed, the same one he’d added to your phone when you’d been in the bathroom the other night.
Your icon pops up… driving right toward some scummy motel off the highway.
His chest seizes as he stares down at the address. Smurf’s words echo through his head. He knows she’s lying, that she’s just trying to get under his skin. But that doesn’t stop the images that start barraging his thoughts.
Thinking of… someone else getting to touch you, to be with you.
You choosing someone else…
Something white-hot and furious floods him, has him peeling out of the driveway before he can really think about what he’s about to do.
He follows the app’s directions toward you, not stopping until he’s parked at the far entrance of the motel. It doesn’t take him long to spot you. You’re still in your car, biting your nail as you stare down at your phone.
Your eyes are frenzied in a way he’s never seen before on you. Everything about you seems off-kilter. This is a new low for you, he hasn’t ever seen you get to this point before. Not even when you were telling him about Joseph. You must be scared, then. You must know that this is wrong.
And, still, he watches as you get out of the car, sucking in a deep breath before turning toward the stairs. Pope sits there. He should be getting out of the truck, dragging you back to your car, and demanding to know what you think you’re doing.
But he doesn’t, because he’s willing you to turn back around. To change your mind and drive off. You don’t.
He’s practically cucking himself as he watches you knock on one of the doors. A man opens it, close in age to you, and relatively good-looking. Not the type that should be in a scuzzy place like this.
Pope opens up his glove compartment, pulls out the gun inside, and tucks it in the waistband of his jeans. He has no thoughts as he throws open the truck door, no plan for what he’s going to say to you to explain his presence. He’s not going to tell you he’s been tracking you. Clearly, you’re hiding things from him, too.
Just as he gets out, the motel door closes. You move inside and stand in front of the open window. He waits a moment, but you take a seat at the table. The man sits across from you. Neither of you makes a move toward the bed. Instead, you seem to be talking amicably with him.
Maybe this is another one of your “favorites.”
The thought leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
The man you’re with slips something across the table to you. You grimace, glancing around. You seem to just be noticing the open curtains. Jumping up, you’re quick to pull them closed. Pope can just barely make out your silhouette behind them.
He glances down at his watch with a sigh. You get two minutes, and then he’s coming in. Pope leans against his truck, eyes trained on the scummy door. The waiting is agonizing. Two minutes shouldn’t feel this long to him.
You might not be meeting a client right now, but it’s clear that you’re still hiding something from him. He thought that after he’d told you about Cath, that would be it. You would realize you don’t have to hide anything from him anymore. He’d given you information that could end him if you wanted to.
Checking his watch, he starts toward the stairs just as the door opens. “Shit,” he hisses, ducking back behind his truck. You walk out of the room with a little wave to the other man. You don’t look disheveled; your clothes don’t look like they’ve been put back in a rush. He lets out a sigh, but relief doesn’t lessen the pressure of his chest as he takes in the large yellow envelope in your hand.
Your head lifts, brows furrowing as you look around the parking lot. Pope ducks and moves behind his truck. He waits before popping his head back out. You’re already getting back into your car.
He keeps his gaze intent on you as he pulls out his phone, dialing your number. He sees through your window as you jump, glancing down at your phone with a grimace. After too long hesitating, you answer.
“Hey,” you offer awkwardly. He almost wants to smile at the way you shake your head at yourself.
“Where are you?” He asks, getting into his truck as you start your car.
He hears the way you swallow, fingers bouncing against your steering wheel as you sigh. “Grocery store, why?”
Why is it so easy for you to lie to him?
His jaw tenses as he works to control the tone of his voice. “You said you wanted to talk,” he grits out.
“Uh, yeah. Not on the phone, it’s kind of a lot.” Your head falls back onto your seat as you let out a heavy breath. “Are you free tonight?”
“Yeah,” he mutters. “I’ll see you later.” He hangs up before you can respond, tossing his phone into the other seat. You frown down at your phone for a second before pulling out of the parking lot. He starts his truck, intent on following you when someone messages him.
His fingers drum against the steering wheel, staring after you, before he finally picks his phone back up. Smurf’s name is the last thing he wants to see.
Come home.
Now.
Of course, she doesn’t tell him why. She calls, he comes. That’s just how it works. That’s just how it always works.
Pope throws his phone back and turns in the opposite direction you went. Right back to Smurf, ever the obedient son.
“I was in the middle of something,” he calls out as he storms into the house. He’s expecting Smurf as he heads into the kitchen. But J standing beside her is disconcerting. Especially that look he’s got on his normally stoic face.
J meets Pope’s eyes, and he swears there’s an apology in them. The oddity of it tames some of the anger broiling inside him.
“You’re going to want to hear this,” Smurf tells him, lacking that normal saccharine tone she lays on too thick.
Pope freezes, eyes darting between the pair before slowly nodding. Smurf lets out a low sigh, though he truly doubts this is hurting her as much as she’s pretending. Slowly, she slides a piece of paper over to him. He’s annoyed by the drama of it all and glares over at J before flipping it.
His nails dig into the counter as he looks down at a picture of you. You’re standing in front of the police station, hand on Detective Benson’s arm as he stares down at you. It certainly looks damning.
“Are you following her?” He grits out, eyes flitting up to meet Smurf’s.
Her expression hardens as she scoffs. She glances over to J, but he looks less than enthused about involving himself. “You’ve had bad taste in women before, but this is a new low, baby.” Pope shakes his head, passing the picture back to her.
“You know why they’re looking into her. That doesn’t mean anything.” It feels petulant to argue about this with her. He always feels so childish butting up against her because she is so good at making everything he says small.
“Michael, one of my old associates and one of her former clients, was arrested today. Someone sent in an anonymous tip about his more illicit business practices. His warehouse got raided. And I’m supposed to think it’s a coincidence your girlfriend just happens to be talking to cops, right now?”
“It wasn’t—”
“I’ve been keeping an eye on her,” J interrupts. “She’s been around the cops, man. A lot for someone who seems so scared of them.”
Pope leans against the counter, letting out a low groan as his shoulders hunch over. He shakes his head. “No. It’s not like that.” But he doesn’t even know if that’s true. He doesn’t know if he can trust you not to hurt him. Not to hurt his family.
You’re desperate, and you’re feeling cornered. People have done worse for lower stakes than avoiding a murder charge.
“Why wouldn’t you come to me?” He asks Smurf, eyes cutting over harshly to J. A warning to keep his mouth shut if he doesn’t want it shut for him.
Smurf takes a step closer, and Pope backs up, watching her warily. She tilts her head with a sympathetic sigh. “Has she not told you, baby?”
He sucks his teeth, shaking his head. “Told me what?”
Smurf makes a disparaging noise that sets his teeth on edge. “I’ve been paying her to keep you company.” His chest tightens, and he jerks back, wishing J weren’t here right now. It’s bad enough Smurf is saying this to him; he doesn’t need a goddamn audience.
He wants to object; he knows that's not true, and she just keeps going. “She’s not your girlfriend, baby. She’s just another whore who will do anything for the right price. And now, she’s someone we need to take care of. I’m worried about you, Pope. You knew she was talking to the cops, and you didn’t come to me?”
Pope has nothing to defend himself with. He doesn’t even want to. He just stands there, lungs tightening with pain as he tries to catch his breath. She was paying you to be with him.
Was anything with you real?
“Are you still with us?” Smurf asks, tone biting.
“What?” Pope croaks out, ignoring the way his eyes have begun to burn.
“You knew that someone close to you— close to me was going to the cops. And you didn’t say anything. Are you going to let this girl, a nobody, hurt your family? You’re going to let her get away with this?”
Smurf and J both stare at him with these expressions of betrayal. It’s muted in J. The kid holds everything so close to his chest; it’s the exact opposite of how Julia had been. And Smurf… she’ll say anything, do anything to make him hurt. Because for once, he’d been paying someone else more attention. Giving you more priority.
But you’d just been another one of her girls. Playing the long game to keep him docile.
“I’ll take care of it,” he whispers.
Smurf glances over at J before leaning in close to Pope. “Just like Cath, baby,” she mutters, and something inside him snaps.
He lets himself in with the copy he’d made of your key. It’s better if he doesn’t give you a chance to prepare. There’s a shuffling in your room, the sound of frantic footsteps as you rush from one side of the room to the next.
Pope slowly makes his way through the apartment as he takes in the wreck you’ve made of it. Drawers opened and emptied. Random pieces of paper scattered throughout, sheets and blankets tossed around the living room. It looks like someone came through and raided everything.
He walks into your room and watches you rip out all the clothes from your closet. You turn away from it and catch sight of him standing in front of your door. “Jesus!” You shout, jumping back, clothes falling to the floor.
Letting out a laugh, your eyes widen and dart toward your bed. He follows your gaze, sees a suitcase open on the floor. That yellow envelope you’d gotten from the motel right on top. He looks back at you as you rush over and kick it to the side.
“I thought you’d call first,” you deflect, giving him a flustered smile. It’s strained, shadowed by the panic in your eyes. When he doesn’t say anything, the smile falls. “Did I leave the door unlocked?”
Pope takes another step into the room, and you eye him warily, but you don’t back away as he expects. You move closer, face creased with concern. He doesn’t know if you’re worried for him or about him. He thought he knew you, thought he could read you.
You loved proving him wrong, apparently.
His hands flex at his sides, the gun in his waistband a heavy weight on his back. He doesn’t know why he brought it. Probably because Smurf was watching him, expecting it. Pope knows he could never look in your eyes and pull the trigger, even with how much you’ve lied to him. He’s too weak.
Too pathetic.
“Have you been talking to the cops?”
Your brows furrow, and you nod. Easy admittance makes him doubt you. Everything you’ve done up to this point makes him doubt you. “Yeah, I’ve been trying to get that detective off my ass.”
“Have you taken on other clients?” He demands, not letting you have a chance to tie your story together.
“No,” you take a step forward, but the look on his face has you stopping short. “Andrew, why are you asking me that? You know you’re the only person I’m seeing.”
“Your only client,” he corrects, watching as your face falls, panic blanketing your features. “Smurf told me. Did you think I wouldn’t find out?” He demands, stalking toward you. To your credit, you don’t back down.
Your eyes crinkle like you want to cry, but you don’t run away. “You’re lying to me. Again!” He snaps, voice rough as he sucks in a shaky breath.
You bite your lip, swallowing thickly as you shake your head. “Please, I am begging you to listen to me. I love you, Andrew,” he jerks away from you as you reach for him. But you don’t stop, rushing forward and taking his face in your hands. He could fight you, but he lets you redirect his gaze back to yours.
“I didn’t have a choice,” your voice cracks as you grimace. “Smurf, she would have made me take on more clients if I didn’t take the money. She—” you bite your lip, and your voice softens into something painful. “She knows about Joseph, okay? She took care of the body. She’s the one sending the cops after me.”
His hands come up to cover yours, and you smile, but then he’s pulling away from you. Eyes narrowing as pain seizes his chest. “You lied about that, too?”
“No, I— Fuck,” you groan, dragging your hands down your face.
“How am I supposed to trust anything you say? I’ve followed you,” Pope admits. There’s no shame in him as you look at him in surprise. “I saw you at the motel today. Who were you meeting with if that wasn’t a client?”
“I can explain that,” you rush out, breathless as you turn toward your suitcase. You grab the yellow envelope, your hands fumbling as you pour the contents out on your bed. There’s a stack of cash, some cards, and two passports that scatter across your comforter. You pick up two of the cards and turn back to him.
“Smurf isn’t just idly threatening me with this Joseph thing, alright? So I’ve been meeting up with old friends and contacts. Trying to put together enough to get out of here.” He looks at you with hurt in his eyes.
You were running…
He shouldn’t be surprised.
“But,” you hold the cards out to him. “I’ve been waiting for you.” Glancing down, he sees they’re new IDs; one of them has his picture on it. “I thought we could go together,” you rush out, a manic smile on your face as you nod.
“You weren’t going to leave me?”
You suck in a sharp breath and shake your head. “No, I swear. I know I haven’t given you a good reason to trust me, but I wouldn’t do that to you. Andrew, please, just look at me.”
He grits his teeth, finally meeting your eyes. A few tears run down your cheeks as you wait for him to say something. But he doesn’t know what he could say to you. He remembers when Smurf sent him after Cath.
She’d told him that she’d been talking to the cops. That she was putting the family in danger. And he had done what she’d wanted. He’d killed Cath, the woman he was in love with. He can’t—
It makes him sick to think of pushing you down on the bed, to put a pillow over your face as he’d done to her. His hands twitch at his sides as you reach up, cupping his cheek. “I love you, Andrew. And you don’t have to believe me, okay? But I wouldn’t leave you, not without telling you first.”
There have been a lot of women in his life who have said they’d loved him. He used to believe Smurf when she said it, until it started to feel empty. Until it became something that hurt him. He’d believed Julia, and then he’d left her. Cath had never meant it.
But you do.
“I can’t,” he mutters, pushing away from you and shaking his head, dragging his hands through his hair. “No, I can’t.”
“Andrew, please.” He wishes you wouldn’t call him that. It’s too soft, too good for what he deserves. “What’s wrong?” Pope looks back over at you, that glint in your eye. You can’t be scared, can you? He wouldn’t hurt you.
You reach out to him, and he falls into you easily, cheek pressed to your shoulder as he tries to get his breath under control. “I need to tell you something,” you whisper.
“Don’t,” he mutters, turning, pressing his head into the nape of your neck. His arms squeeze tight around you, trying to keep himself grounded in your touch. Your arms drape low around his back, and he feels your fingers graze the handle of the gun in his waistband.
He can feel the way your body tenses under him, breath stalling in your throat. The gun isn’t for you. Why did he bring it?
“I’m pregnant.”
It’s his turn to go still. You hold your breath as he slowly pulls away, eyes watery as he glares at you. “Are you lying?” he chokes out, unable to take any more deceit from you.
You shake your head, pulling away and running off to your bathroom. He’s left right where he’s standing, stunned and in disbelief. You can’t be. Can you?
It’s not as though either of you has ever been particularly picky about using protection. And he hadn’t ever bothered asking if you were taking anything. His stomach twists itself into knots as you walk back toward him. You hold something out, and suddenly he’s staring down at a positive pregnancy test.
“Oh,” Pope lets out a rough breath, doubling over as he tries to get his head under control. There’s too much racing through it. Too many different commands urging for his attention. He drops to his knees, unable to meet your eye.
“Andrew,” you whisper, taking a step closer and running your hand over his hair. His head falls onto your stomach, hands finding their way to your hips as he shakes his head.
He can feel you trembling beneath his touch, breath shaking as you cup the back of his head. “Please,” you beg, “don’t do what Smurf wants you to.”
His head shoots up, but you’re not looking at him. Your face is pointed toward the ceiling like you’re trying not to cry. Getting to his feet, he cups your cheeks, forcing you to look at him.
He knows what Smurf wants, what’s expected of him. You’re a threat. A threat to her. To the family, just for knowing what they do. He has failed so many people he loves, but he’s never failed her.
Pope can’t do to you what he did to Cath…
To Julia.
His head drops, forehead pressing to yours. You let your weight rest on him, taking in shaking breaths while his eyes drop to the new IDs on the bed. “I won’t,” he swears.
You’re on a hotel bed, expression bored as you watch Andrew. He’s sitting at the table, knee bouncing slightly as he reads through a magazine he picked up at the grocery store. It’s clearly marketed toward women with its swooping, pink font. But the pregnant woman on the front, the 50 tips for an easier pregnancy! has completely stolen his attention.
There’s a bottle of prenatal vitamins by his elbow, and the dingy hotel fridge has been stocked with food for the past few weeks. He’s settling into this lifestyle a lot faster than you are. You miss your apartment above Deran’s place. You miss your shower and your bed.
But Andrew had told you it was too risky to stay there. So he’d taken your suitcase and brought you to a decent hotel with “luxury” accommodations. You’re financing the stay for now. Just while he works on compiling savings in an account not attached to Smurf’s name.
Your phone was trashed. A burner shoved in your hand instead. You hadn’t even gotten a chance to say anything to Deran. Andrew thought it was too much of a risk.
“Are you feeling sick?” he suddenly asks, looking up from the magazine, brows pinched.
“Huh?” you mutter, turning away from the crappy soap you’d put on TV.
He gets up from the table and moves to sit beside you on the bed. He’s closer than he typically would be, eyes roving your face like it’ll give him the answers he’s looking for. “Do you feel sick at all?”
You glance down at the page of the magazine he’s on, catch the words “morning sickness blues,” and grin. “I’m fine.” You promise, taking his hand in yours. He squeezes your palm, moving closer. “I don’t think I’m far enough along yet to be worrying about that.”
You actually don’t know how far along you are, period. Amongst the worry of running from the cops, escaping Andrew’s mother, and the general hell your life has turned into…
You haven’t made the time for a gyno appointment. You’re sure that if Andrew weren’t so worried about Smurf discovering you, he would have already dragged you to one.
Letting go of his hand, you get up to go to the bathroom. You can feel his eyes on you the entire five feet it takes you to get there. You’re quick to push the door closed, back pressed against it as you suck in a deep breath.
He’s doing his best, you know that. Every day, he tells you that this is all temporary. He just needs time. Time to make a plan for you both. Time to get the proper amount of funds for your escape.
Time, time, time
There doesn’t seem to be enough of it lately. Each day grows shorter, the walls shrink around you, and it’s harder to catch your breath. He’s settling well, his toothbrush beside yours on the sink, spare clothes folded in the dresser.
He’s adapted to this like he could live in this hotel forever with you. Always keeps your shoes by the door, complains when you move them, and he trips on them. Keeps food stocked in the room and bought sheets that are actually comfortable to sleep in. As if this is just the home you’re going to share with him now.
But you’re cracking around the edges. Every day that you don’t have a deadline for when you get to leave pushes you one step closer to the edge. He says it’s temporary, but it’s getting harder to believe him.
Scrubbing your hands down your face, you move toward the sink, splashing cold water over your cheeks. He’s been fussier since he learned you're pregnant. He always looks like he thinks you’re going to keel over. As if being pregnant makes you this new, breakable thing. It’s slightly aggravating, but you understand where he’s coming from.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you find he’s right where you left him. Posture stiff as he continues flipping through that ridiculous magazine. You walk over, snatching it quickly from his lap and dropping it on the nightstand. “You know all of this is bullshit, right?” you tease.
He only narrows his eyes at you, arms crossed as he huffs. “You should try reading some of it.”
You crawl into bed beside him, scoffing. “Are you calling me a bad pregnant lady?”
“No,” he mutters, immediately making room for you beside him. Even how he holds you at night is different, now. You’re not just you to him anymore. Suddenly, you’re carrying his child, too, even if you’re not showing.
You settle with your back to his chest, his arms wrapping securely around your front. He sleeps on the side closest to the door. Always still slightly awake, just in case.
Your hand drifts down, taking a hold of his and letting out a soft sigh. He shifts, pressing himself closer. “How much longer do you think we’ll be here?” you whisper, afraid to break the peaceful quiet.
“Until I can get some things together.”
He’d said that last week, but you don’t have the energy to deal with that right now. Instead, you roll over, wrapping your arms around him as you let out a tired sigh. His arms tighten around you, cheek pressed to your head as you let the droning sounds of the TV put you to sleep.
“What’s that?”
Andrew looks up from the groceries he’d been unloading. He shakes his head, and you point to the box on the table. “Cereal,” he tells you bluntly.
“Yeah, some weird whole grain shit,” you sigh as you pick up the box. It proudly promotes whole grains, fiber in every bite, and absolutely no added sugar. Eating the box would taste better.
Andrew stalks over with a sigh, taking the box from your hands. “It’s healthy. You need to eat more fiber.”
You shoot him an affronted glare. “You’re a doctor, now?”
He straightens up from the groceries with an aggrieved sigh. “Diet is important.” The stern look he shoots you goes unappreciated.
“I resent that,” you pick up the cereal and shake it at him, “and I resent this.” He shakes his head, undeterred by your complaints, as he continues to display all the healthy options he picked up today. You’re really starting to miss sugar.
You wonder what he would think if he knew you went down to the hotel lobby and loaded up on soda and junk while he was out.
Moving toward the dresser, you’re digging around for a pair of socks when you notice something plastic rattling around. “What…” Moving aside some of Andrew’s pants, you see a pacifier and baby bottle hidden beneath his clothes.
Unable to stop yourself from smiling, you pull them both out and turn toward him. “A little early for this, isn’t it?”
He straightens up, glancing over at you. His jaw tenses as he lets out a rough sigh. “They were on sale.” He tells you bluntly, striding over and taking them from you. You can’t help but snort as he carefully places them back in the drawer.
“Anything else you’re hiding in there?”
He pauses, and you don’t really expect him to answer. But then he opens the top drawer and moves aside some shirts. Beneath are three parenting books. Each with stupider names than the last. “Wow,” you whistle. “You’re making me look bad.”
He’s quiet for a moment before frowning. “I don’t want to mess this up.”
Your chest tightens as you look him over, that slightly unsure tilt to his lips. “You won’t,” you tell him, squeezing his arm and offering a soft smile. He just nods; you’re not sure he actually believes you. Clearing your throat, you try to break up the tense moment. “Besides, you’re definitely taking this a lot more seriously than I am.”
The look he gives you is tired. You’re just pointing out what he’s already been nagging you about. “You’re pregnant.” As if you need reminding.
With nothing to do in this tiny room, you walk over to the bed, throwing yourself on it and grabbing the remote. The magazine from the other night is still on the nightstand. You glance over at it, thinking about the baby bottle and whatever else he’s bought in the dresser.
“You know, that said not to start buying anything until after the first trimester,” you tell him, nodding toward the magazine. “When the risk of a miscar—”
“I know what it said,” he interrupts, glancing over at you. “It was just… It was on sale,” he mutters, not meeting your eye. His shoulders hunch as he reorganizes the pantry area he’d created.
Guilt sours in your stomach, and you shift uncomfortably on the bed. “Sorry, I wasn’t trying to…” the words won’t come. He looks too uncomfortable for you to keep prodding at what you’re sure is one of his biggest worries right now. That anything might happen to you or the baby.
Your hand rests over your stomach, lips curling as you glance down at your complete absence of a bump. “It doesn’t feel real,” you muse. “I guess that’s why I’m not taking it more seriously.”
Andrew pauses what he’s doing, glancing over his shoulder at you. “I just keep thinking about when we’re going to get out of here.” He looks down at that, and you sigh. “Soon,” you mutter, before he can feed you the same empty promise he has been.
“Look,” he gets to his feet, but his phone starts ringing on the table. You can see his name from where you’re sitting. Deran lights up the screen, and your stomach sinks with guilt. You wonder if he’s worried about you or if he just thinks you’re another unfortunate soul who slipped through the cracks. Andrew glances between you and his phone before picking it up and walking out of the room. You can hear him answer just as the door closes.
Grabbing the TV remote, you spend a few minutes channel surfing before settling on an old sitcom. By the time you’re done, he’s coming back. He lets out a short sigh, jaw flexing as he tosses his phone on the table.
“What was that?” you ask, motioning him over. He follows obediently, settling beside you on the bed. His back is stiffer than normal, shoulders tense as he stares blankly ahead at the TV. “Andrew?” you murmur, reaching up to run your hand through his hair.
Andrew sinks easily into the touch, finally looking over at you. “Deran says he and Craig have a job. One Smurf’s not involved in.” Your heart rate picks up, and you try not to let your excitement show too much. “Could be enough,” he mutters, looking down at his hands. He doesn’t seem convinced.
“That’s good,” you remind him, keeping your voice soft. He just nods, not seeming like he’s truly present with you. With a sigh, you tug on his shoulder slightly. He moves easily, sinking further onto the bed as he lowers his head on your lap. His hand comes up to wrap around your thigh, more grounding than possessive in his intent.
You let your hand smooth over his curls as you sink back into the pillows. “This is good,” you remind him, ignoring the worry that tightens your gut when he says nothing in return. He just settles closer to you, and you have to let yourself be content with what you have.
Waking up alone has become foreign to you. Andrew doesn’t like leaving without you waking up first. Which, you’re sure bugs him on the days you’re particularly slow getting out of bed. Today, the spot beside you is cold; the shape of his body is still indented on the sheets.
It takes you a moment to remember the job he’d told you about with his brothers. He didn’t have time to wait for you today. You throw back the sheets and let out a low groan, rubbing your back as pain shoots up your spine.
God, you miss your bed.
These hotel slabs were just making you stiffer every day. Glancing over at the table, you see he’s quite pointedly left out the fibrous cereal for you. Scoffing, you slip on your shoes and run down to the lobby.
They have a little store full of grab-and-go snacks. With your warden out today, you grab all the junk you can carry and take it back up to the room. There’s really nothing you can do to pass the time besides turn on the TV and stuff your face with as much processed sugar as you can handle.
You just have to make sure to hide the wrappers before he gets back.
You make sure to keep an eye on the clock all day. There’s never a guarantee how long a job will take. That’s dependent on the materials they need, the plans they lay out, and whether or not the job requires patience rather than rushing in for a quick cash grab.
Andrew hadn’t deigned to share any of the details with you, so you're left in the dark.
You toss away the wrapper to a honey bun—that may have been expired—and feel your eyes begin to burn from staring at the same screen for so long. There's a sharp pain in your stomach, and you let out a groan, doubling over as you press down on the ache.
Spitefully consuming a bunch of processed junk might have been really stupid.
Grimacing, you get up and head to the bathroom. There’s another sharp pinch, and you let out a low gasp, grimacing as a cold pain shoots through your body. “Jesus,” you hiss out.
Approaching the toilet, you pull your pants down and pause. It’s hard to tell; your underwear is a dark blue. But…
Yeah, just there is a little bit of blood.
Your stomach swoops as you jerk your pants back up and rush toward the bed. You rip the magazine off the nightstand and flip through until you find the pregnancy section.
It takes a few minutes of scanning, your foot tapping restlessly as you do, before you find what you’re looking for. “Spotting is completely normal in your first trimester!”
Letting out a low breath of relief, you almost laugh at yourself. You wish you could, but then you see that little asterisk next to the sentence, and your eyes drop to the bottom of the page.
*You should always consult your doctor if spotting is accompanied by any sharp pain or abdominal discomfort.
The magazine slips from your hands as you grab your phone off the bed. A million thoughts race through your head before everything just comes to a stop. All you can think about is that stupid superstition of not buying anything until the second trimester. Because what if…
What if you lose it?
A cold panic spikes through your blood; it chills you down to your toes. And it’s not even for you; it’s hardly for this baby. Because this still doesn’t feel real to you. It’s not something you’ve gotten to know or love. But suddenly it's something you could lose.
And it’s Andrew you’re thinking about. His face as you tell him you lost the baby.
Shaking the thoughts away, you dial his number on the burner he gave you and wait. It rings for a minute before you hang up and try again. Your foot taps impatiently against the floor; another sharp pain digs its nails into your stomach and rips.
Letting out a groan, you clutch your gut, kneeling on the floor while you dial him again. Halfway through, you finally remember that he’s not going to answer. Not while he’s on a job.
That’s probably why he’d been acting so off last night. He can’t afford any distractions during a job. Meaning no phone and no you. You bet he was thinking of a situation just like this one. Where you need him, and he can’t get to you.
“Fuck,” you hiss. You throw your phone on the bed and turn toward the hotel’s landline. You jam your fingers into the numberpad, calling the front desk. It doesn’t take long to connect, but you can barely get the words out through the pain you’re struggling to breathe through.
You ask them to order you a cab and force yourself off the bed. It’s a herculean effort to get downstairs and in the lobby. From there, it’s kind of a blur. It’s not until you’re in the waiting room at the hospital that you realize you left your phone in the hotel.
“Shit,” you hiss, head falling back against the wall.
“How are we feeling today?”
You look up from your hands and glare over at the doctor who walks in. It’s rude, the look on your face. But how the fuck does he think you’re feeling?
“Not great,” you snap, eyes narrowing. He offers a polite smile and sits down on his little chair. He picks up a clipboard one of the nurses had left behind and scans over it, muttering to himself.
“Um,” you clear your throat, trying to catch his attention. “Am I… okay?”
It’s hard to get yourself to say the word miscarriage out loud, as if you’re going to manifest it into being somehow. Pursing your lips, you wait for him to respond. He holds one finger up with an impatient huff, and you scoff.
With a sigh, he places the clipboard down and offers you a placating smile. “Good news is, everything’s a-okay with the baby!”
“Thank god,” you mutter, curling into yourself as you let out a shaky breath. There’s another sharp pinch of pain in your stomach, but you ignore it for now. You’re not sure you would have been able to look Andrew in the eye and tell him–
You don’t have to worry about that now.
Rubbing your eyes, you shake your head and look over at the doctor. “What’s wrong with me, then?”
He rubs his chin and considers you. “Pregnancy is always stressful, but would you say there’s anything that’s been making things harder for you?” You don’t even get to answer before he barrels on. “Is the father in the picture?”
“Yes,” you tell him, more defensive than you should be. Maybe because Andrew seems to care more about this kid than you do. When you can get out of that damn hotel room, that’s when you’ll let yourself believe this is real.
“And, yeah, I would say I’m more stressed than normal.” Having your former pimp and the cops after you really isn’t great for your blood pressure.
He purses his lips, “Spotting is normal in the first trimester. And I think you might be suffering a bit of indigestion, hence the stomach pain. But I want to be careful. I’m going to have you stay here overnight so we can monitor you.”
Panic spikes through you. As much as you hate the hotel room, being out in the open after spending so many nights sequestered inside is worrying. There’s no reason for Smurf to ever show up here, but paranoia isn’t logical.
“Is that absolutely necessary?”
“For the safety of you and your child, yes,” he tells you, that jovial tone leaving him as he gives you a stern stare.
Letting out a rough sigh, you nod. “Alright. But is there a phone I could use? I need to call someone.”
He nods, getting up and holding the door for you. “There’s a payphone in the hall. I’ll have a nurse come and get you when a room opens up.”
You rush past him, heading toward the payphone. Rifling through your pockets, you manage to find enough change and push it into the slot. Picking up the phone, you bite your lip, trying to remember the number to Andrew’s burner.
With a grimace, you type it in and pray you’re right. It rings for a while before you’re connected to his voicemail. “Hey, it’s me, um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–” the phone beeps before the line goes dead.
“What the hell?” you mutter, trying to see if you have any more change. Fuck. You didn’t even get to tell him everything was fine. You let out a loud groan, leaning forward and letting your head thunk against the wall.
He’s going to have a goddamn heart attack.
Pope stands around a table with J and his brothers. There’s stacks and stacks of cash in front of them. More than J had even predicted. “Alright,” J has a smile on his face, relieved his plan actually worked out. It’s still odd to see the kid look anything but solemn.
This newfound desire of his to start leading jobs, making plans, puts him on edge. There’s something off about it all. He’s been too busy with you to give that problem the attention it deserves. Something to be worried about later.
“We’re taking a cut now,” J tells them, picking up a stack of cash and throwing it at Pope, then Deran and Craig. “I’m going to take the rest and…” he trails off, eyes cutting toward Craig. The one who could really screw this up for them all if he gets in the right mood. “I’ll take care of it,” he mutters.
Pope counts through the cash quickly. A couple thousand, probably. It doesn’t feel like enough. Not if he wants to be able to find you both a place to stay, finance both of you completely starting new. And then he’ll need extra for the baby’s stuff in a few months.
“I need more than this,” Pope tells J.
Deran’s brows furrow as he shoots his brother a strange look. He says nothing, though. Instead, he nods, “I do too. I need to redo the kitchen at the bar.” He holds up the cash and shakes his head. “This isn’t going to cover it.”
J’s eyes narrow into slits, but he can’t object as his brothers start eagerly taking more money. When Pope’s satisfied with the amount, he nods at the kid. “Alright,” J snaps, stopping Craig from pocketing any more. “That’s enough.” he shoots Deran an aggrieved look. “Will that be enough?”
Deran cuts his eyes toward Pope before looking back at the kid. “Yeah, should be,” he tells him. J lets out a heavy sigh and starts bagging up the rest of the money. Pope takes his own cut and moves away from the table, pulling out his phone. He powers it back on as Deran moves toward him.
“Hey,” Deran greets, eyeing him warily. Pope barely lifts his eyes to greet him. It’s only when Deran says your name that he catches Pope’s attention. He keeps his face carefully neutral. “I was wondering if you’ve seen her around? She just left the apartment a wreck a few weeks ago, and I haven’t seen her since.”
Pope’s about to answer that he cut you off once Smurf told him what you were doing for her. But his phone’s back on and the notifications he missed are popping up. His heart drops as he sees the missed calls from you.
He walks away from Deran immediately, already heading toward his truck. Deran calls his name, but he isn’t listening. He tries dialing your number, but it just rings through until going to voicemail. Pick up, he thinks, gut twisting as he gets in his truck.
He scrolls through the missed calls and sees an unknown number. Frowning, he clicks on the voicemail. “Hey, it’s me.”
His head falls against the steering wheel as he sucks in a deep breath. You sound fine, thank god.
But then, you just have to keep talking. “Um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–”
Pope’s head whips up as the voicemail ends. His fingers are frantic as he replays the message. But there’s nothing more. Whatever you used to call him just cut out. His hands tighten around the steering wheel until he can hear the leather creak.
He throws his phone in the seat and peels out of the driveway. It’s a blur as he drives to the hospital. There are so many thoughts swirling through his head, drowning out anything else, that he can barely breathe.
He hadn’t wanted to go on the job today. He knew that he needed to. That this is more than enough for the two of you to get out of town and get somewhere safe. But he shouldn’t have left you alone. He knew that, and he still did it.
He’s just incapable, isn’t he?
Incapable of becoming attached to anyone, of caring for anyone, without hurting them.
He’d done everything right. He’d kept you safe and hidden. He found those prenatals at the store that the books all said were good for the baby. Smurf, for once, doesn’t know one of his secrets. And he still managed to fuck it up.
Pope has to force himself to slow down as he pulls into the hospital parking lot. He doesn’t want to hear you finish your sentence when he sees you. Doesn’t want to know that superstition in the magazine is followed for a reason.
At the very least, he can hold onto the fact that you sounded okay. You were still good. But he wouldn’t blame you if he was the last face you wanted to see right now.
Striding into the hospital, he beelines straight for the front desk. The nurse behind the counter offers him a soft smile. “Can I help you?”
He gives her your name, “She called me from here earlier.” His nails bite into speckled linoleum as she types your name into the computer. “Is she okay?” he demands, unable to stop himself.
Her eyes barely lift from her screen. “Give me a moment, sir.”
“I just need to know if she’s okay,” he repeats, trying to keep his voice steady. He’s been impatient before. When CPS first took Lena, he couldn’t cope. Had lost his shit at the office and had to rely on Smurf just to see her again.
He can’t do that again. He can’t keep messing this up with you.
The nurse offers a strained smile. “I understand, sir, but I don’t have that information right now. What’s your relationship to the patient?”
His mouth opens before he goes quiet. “Um,” he glares down at the floor. What are you? “She’s carrying my baby,” he settles on, nothing else fitting right next to the idea of you.
The nurse nods, typing something before letting out a sigh. “Alright, looks like she should be okay for visitors. Just log in here, and you should be good to go back. It’ll be the third door on the left.”
Pope just scribbles on the paper she passes him, taking the visitor’s pass and racing off through the door to his left. He’s counting under his breath until he’s in front of the third door. It’s closed, and the blinds have been shut against any prying eyes.
He sucks in a shaky breath, bracing himself for whatever he’s going to find on the other side. He’s never been lucky before. Baz always told him no one would ever want a baby with him. He had a point. Pope’s not… right. He’s not good for anyone, especially not for himself. Why would his luck suddenly change with you?
He has no other choice but to push the door open.
Reruns of some old show are playing on the TV on the wall. And you—
You’re sitting on the bed with your legs folded, eagerly eating a pudding cup as you watch the show. Your head lifts as the door opens, a smile flitting across your face as you see him. It drops at whatever expression he’s wearing right now.
“Hey,” you greet softly. “Stop lurking,” you tease, but it’s weak as your brows crease with worry.
He takes one step inside, letting the door fall closed behind him. He can’t find the right words or the right questions. The magic words that will get you to tell him if everything’s okay. “Are you…” He trails off, coming to your side, hands flexing out toward you. He stops himself, checking over you, trying to find anything that’s visibly wrong.
The possibilities of what could have happened to land you here are overwhelming in their intensity. Too many at once to possibly try and verbalize it.
“I’m fine,” you tell him, reaching out and lacing your fingers through his. You tug his arm until he’s sitting on the bed beside you. You put the pudding on your nightstand and take his other hand, pressing it to your stomach. “Everything is fine.”
The relief is so staggering he feels ill. You let out a quiet laugh as his eyes fall shut; he feels like he can breathe for the first time since he left this morning. “C’mere,” you mutter, tugging him forward until his cheek is pressed to your shoulder and he’s squeezing his arms around you.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, and he shakes his head, fingers flexing in the thin fabric of your hospital gown. “That stupid payphone cut me off. I wasn’t trying to scare you.”
“I wasn’t–”
“Whoops! Don’t mean to interrupt.” Pope jerks back as the door to your room opens. You let out an annoyed huff, keeping your hand in his as he turns to see a doctor walking in. “The father, I presume?”
“What happened?” He demands, something about the doctor’s tone rubbing him the wrong way.
“Well, I think a lot of the pain was caused by indigestion.” Pope frowns, glancing over at you, but you won’t meet his eye. “However, in your blood work I noticed a high level of cortisol and your blood pressure isn’t where I’d like it to be.”
Pope just stares at the man, waiting for him to continue. The doctor lets out an aggrieved sigh, but it's you he gives a sharp look. “You’re too stressed. Especially this early in the pregnancy.” Your hand tightens around Pope as you shift uncomfortably in the bed. “Some lifestyle changes will need to be made.” His eyes dart to Pope before he shakes his head. “I’ll leave you two to talk.”
The door closes behind him, and you take in a heavy breath. Pope can’t think of anything to say, eyes cast down at the blanket. It’s his fault that you’re so stressed, that you’re even here. He knows that. He promised to get you out of that hotel room weeks ago. But he’s been stalling, selfish as he enjoys this time with you just to himself. No outside interference, no one to take away your attention.
He got you here.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers. It’s not enough, but he doesn’t know what else he can say.
He waits for it, for you to take his hand, to tell him it's okay. You’ve done it so many times before. You’re so indulgent, so forgiving; he doesn’t deserve to expect it. But, God, he wants you to just tell him it's not his fault.
“I can’t live like this anymore,” you tell him, and he can’t find it in himself to turn around and face the truth. Not right now. “Andrew,” you call, “look at me.”
His hands dig into the blanket as he looks up at you. There’s nothing soft on your face, now. You seem severe; the circles beneath your eyes are darker than ever. You’re worn down in a way he hasn’t seen before.
“I can fix this,” he promises, and if you didn’t believe him, he wouldn’t blame you. He’s so good at fixing problems for his family. At being the one they call to clean up their messes. But he’s always been horrible at fixing his own.
Your eyes flit down, and you nod. Silence permeates the air between you. He hates it, but he doesn’t know how to fill it.
The door to your room opens, and you know who it is before he walks in. Andrew hasn’t really left your side tonight. Despite your many assurances that you really are okay and you’ll be able to leave tomorrow.
Luck was on your side, though. He stepped out to use the bathroom, and you had enough time to call someone. He’ll probably be back before Deran has a chance to leave, but it’ll be too late by then. And the both of you need Deran’s help.
“Good to know you’re alive,” Deran tells you, voice flat as his eyes narrow on you.
You grimace, “I’m sorry, Deran, really.”
His eyes fall shut as he pinches at his nose. He stands at the end of your bed, refusing to come closer. Shrugging, he shoves his hands in his pockets and rocks back on his heels. “It was Smurf, wasn’t it?”
Your eyes fall to your lap, and you nod. “Why didn’t you just come to me in the first place?” he asks, taking a step closer.
“It wasn’t that simple,” you mutter, looking up at him. His brows are pinched in concern. Deran’s done a lot for you since you’ve known him. He’s certainly been more selfless than his family ever expected him to be.
You know you’ve been shitty, hiding everything from him. But it already feels like you’re wrecking Andrew’s life. You didn’t feel like you could drag Deran down with you both. Not when he had worked so hard to help you clean your life up. But you don’t have any other choice now.
“Alright,” he shakes his head with a scoff. “Then make it simple. You move out, I don’t hear from you for weeks, and suddenly you call me up to tell me you’re in the hospital. You gotta give me something, here.”
You let out a bitter laugh, “How’s this?” He shakes his head, waiting. You force the words out, “I’m pregnant.”
Deran’s face falls; he takes a staggered step toward you as the door opens behind him. His head whips around as Andrew walks through. Andrew’s expression goes tight when he sees someone else standing next to you.
“There’s the dad,” you offer weakly, trying for a joke and failing miserably.
Andrew closes the door behind him, eyes narrowed on his brother. “Why is he here?” He demands, looking at you. You can tell he’s holding his temper back. But it’s been on a short leash, already. You don’t want to risk making things worse.
“He can help–”
“You knew where she was?” Deran demands, taking an angry step forward. Andrew doesn’t back down, expression twitching as he straightens up. “I asked you, man.”
Cody anger is volatile. It’s quick to spark and worse to quell. You can see it, swelling between them. Deran doesn’t take much to get going, he reaches out, shoving Andrew back. You grimace as Andrew grapples with him, trying to get him to stop before you’re all kicked out of the hospital.
“Deran!” You snap, eyes darting toward the windows and praying no one looks inside.
“You lied to me,” he shouts at Andrew, face growing red.
“I couldn’t tell you,” Andrew barks back.
Desperately glancing around the room for anything to stop them, your eyes land on the empty pudding cup. You snatch it up and throw it at the back of Deran’s head. He flinches at the impact, head whipping around to face you.
“Enough! Jesus fuck, Deran, I’m in the hospital because I’m too stressed. This isn’t why I wanted you here!”
Andrew still has a hold on him. Deran glances between the pair of you, expression turning embarrassed. He shoves his brother’s arms off of him and reaches up, trying to smooth back the hair that's fallen in his eyes.
“Then what the fuck do you want from me?”
At the same time, Andrew asks, “Why is he here?”
They both shoot each other severe looks that have you grimacing. It would have worked out a hell of a lot better if Andrew had just stayed in the bathroom. You scrub your hands down your face and let out a rough exhale, shoulders hunching.
“We’re staying in a hotel right now. But I can’t keep living like that,” Andrew says your name, but you stop him with a look. “Look where I’m at right now, Andrew. Can you honestly say that the way we’re living is healthy for me?”
You purse your lips. You know this is dirty; you’re using one of his deepest fears against him. And it’s awful; you’re a horrible person. But you’re human, and you physically cannot take another day living like a fugitive on the run. “Is it healthy for the baby?”
His hands go lax at his sides, eyes widening imperceptibly as he stares at you. Whatever argument he had ready is killed by your cutting words. You suck your teeth, shoving down the guilt burning in your throat.
“So that’s what you want?” Deran asks, staring over at you with this strange look in his eyes. “Another place to stay?”
“I know that I shouldn’t ask you for anything–”
“No,” he cuts you off, shaking his head. “You shouldn’t.” You bite your lip, sucking in a sharp breath. He rolls his eyes, glaring up at the ceiling. “But…” he lets out a sardonic laugh as he turns toward you. “I actually have a place.”
“Smurf,” he continues, “gave us properties.” he motions between himself and Andrew. Your brows turn in as you turn to him. Because he’d never told you about any sort of property.
He can’t meet your eye, hand balling into a fist as he glares at the floor. “I couldn’t use any of them for you. She would have looked,” he doesn’t seem very defensive. And you’re sure he believes that excuse. But you’re stupid if you think he wasn’t also attracted to the idea of being so close to you, of having you all to himself.
“Yeah, well she won’t go looking through any of mine,” Deran tells him. He turns back to you, “There’s a house by the beach you can stay in.” You want to get up and thank him, to hug him for the first time in weeks. But his expression is reserved as he moves toward the door. “I gotta go. Call me tomorrow, and we’ll figure it out.”
The door slams behind him, blinds rattling from the force. He’s still angry, then. You suppose you can’t blame him. Not with the way you just disappeared. Sighing, you lean forward, head falling into your hands.
Andrew comes up beside you. “I would have taken care of it.”
“Would you?” you scoff, glancing over at him. You don’t mean it maliciously, but it’s been weeks. And he’s apparently had ‘property’ this whole time. Andrew was working off his own schedule, and that just wasn’t good enough for you.
The house is a slightly run-down bungalow by the beach. But it’s good. Anything is in comparison to that hotel room. It’s woefully empty of any furniture or anything to actually make a house a home. You can work on that, though.
Slowly, over the course of a few monthss—long enough for your stomach to start to swell—you begin collecting everything for the place. The couch that Deran was going to get rid of makes its way to you. Your dining table is something you found at an estate sale, oddly enough.
Bits and pieces make their way to you. Some old, some new. But it’s a start. A start to something that belongs solely to you and Andrew. Smurf had sold his house when he was arrested. It left him with nowhere to go but back to her.
The bungalow is a few hours outside of Oceanside. Which makes it a commute for Andrew anytime she calls him back home to deal with family business. You know she must be growing suspicious by now. Especially because Deran stops by a lot.
Where could both of her sons be disappearing to?
You don’t know what Andrew is telling her to keep her off his back, or if he’s even trying. You try not to think about it a lot. The pregnancy has begun to feel real to you. Your stomach is swelling with life; you’re outside of her control. Worries about her serve only to make you more stressed than you need to be.
So, you linger in ignorant bliss. Andrew lets you, though you can see his worries about the future eating away at him. There’s only so much you can do for a man who refuses to cut the last tether to the most agonizing aspect of his life.
His mother.
“The appointment is at two, right?”
Andrew nods; he’s busy putting together the bedframe you just bought while you go through the notes from your last visit with the gynecologist. He’d missed it, Smurf calling him home for some job. A bad time to miss it, too, considering the doctor said she was worried you were showing early signs of gestational hypertension.
It’s not anything life-threatening, but you know he’d been bothered that he wasn’t there when you heard the news. He’s insisting on attending this one. You don’t mind the company, that’s for sure. When the doctor asks what prenatals you’re taking and what your diet looks like, a lot of that knowledge lies with Andrew. He’ll have a better time processing and planning around the information than you will.
His phone rings, breaking up the quiet of the moment. You glance up from your computer with interest. His entire demeanor changes as he looks at the name. It doesn’t take much guessing to know who it is.
The way his shoulders hunch up, his lips pursing as he lets out a heavy sigh. “Smurf?” you ask.
He just nods; he gets up, moving out toward the porch as he answers. You glance toward the window, trying to decide whether or not you want to listen in. You sigh before deciding against it. He’ll tell you about it if he needs to.
You continue looking through the notes from your last visit, making sure you didn’t forget to tell Andrew anything. The door slams closed as he comes back in, making you jump. Your brows furrow as you look over at him. He’s glaring down at the floor, phone tucked back in his pocket.
You hesitate on saying anything. “That was fast,” you land on.
“She wants my help on a job,” he tells you. Letting out a rough sigh, his shoulders sink as he looks up. “Today.”
“Ah,” you click your tongue. She seems to have a psychic link to him. Always knowing the worst time to steal him away from you. Looking back at the computer, you bite back whatever venom you want to spew. Instead, you try to keep your voice calm as you ask, “Are you going?”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, and you don’t want to look over. You don’t want him to see the hurt on your face that you even have to ask that question. Guilt shouldn’t be what makes him stay. He should just want to.
A soft touch lands on your shoulder and you sigh, sinking back into him. “I’m going with you,” he tells you, firm on the decision.
“Thank you,” you mutter, reaching up to squeeze his hand as he goes back to putting the bed together. “Did she say what the job was?”
Andrew considers for a moment before shaking his head. “She said she’d be coming along on this one. Said it was important.”
Something gnawing stirs up in your stomach. You frown as you consider him. God, you can’t believe you’re about to ask this. “Are you sure you shouldn’t go?”
He pauses from where he was picking up his tools. You get a sidelong look as his voice quiets. “Do you not want me coming?”
Of course that’s how he took it; you feel like an idiot. “No, I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like that. I just…” You have a bad feeling about Smurf. But you have no evidence and no reason to voice aloud your doubt. “Of course I want you there, Andrew.”
He looks over you, eyes narrowing as he stares into your eyes, checking for any dishonesty. Slowly, he nods and resumes his task. You try to do the same, but your focus is anywhere but on your notes.
You’d had Andrew’s hand in a death grip your entire appointment. You couldn’t tell him why or even explain to the doctor this sudden panic that’s come over you. She’s worried about it, telling you it’s important you lessen the stress in your life as much as possible to avoid any complications.
If only it were that easy. But you hardly understood your worries before you were pregnant. It only got that much harder after.
Luckily, everything looked fine with the baby. She couldn’t get a good look at it through the ultrasound, and she forgot her “readers” at home. So, instead, you have to wait a while longer while she runs a blood test to determine the gender of the baby.
You don’t really care either way. But you think Andrew would make a good dad to a little girl.
“You don’t want to do the whole gender reveal thing, do you?” You ask on the drive home.
Andrew glances over at you and shrugs, hand flexing around the steering wheel. “I don’t know. Might not be so bad.”
Your eyes narrow. “Really? You want one of those stupid confetti things staining our backyard pink or blue?”
He lets out a scoff, smiling slightly as he looks over at you. “How ‘bout a cake?” he offers, and you think he might just be messing with you.
“Considering the strict diet you’ve got me on, I’ll take a cake.” He huffs a little at the dig but doesn’t seem to mind too much when you grin over at him. You stretch, hand resting on the center console. He reaches down, taking it in his own as he pulls onto your street.
You frown, sitting up when you see another car in your driveway. “Who’s that?” you wonder aloud.
Andrew’s hand tightens around your own as he slows down. He comes to a stop in front of the house, letting out a low breath of relief when you both see it’s just Deran. But he doesn’t look good. He’s pacing on the porch, hands shoved in his pockets, and his face is strangely red.
“Wait here,” Andrew mutters, getting out of the truck and stalking up the driveway. You let out an irritated huff, watching as he approaches his brother. Deran’s head whips up as he gets closer, and he stops his pacing completely.
That unsettled feeling from before returns tenfold as you shift uncomfortably in your seat. You can’t hear what's being said, but you can see the way Deran’s face shifts from that usually untouchable look to something scarily vulnerable. Andrew runs up the steps to the porch, and Deran stops him, grabbing his shoulder and taking in a deep breath.
You tilt yourself closer to the window, as if you might be able to hear something. Deran finally says whatever news it is he had to be in person to deliver. Your brows furrow as you watch it all play out on Andrew’s face.
He tilts his head before shaking it, saying something. You can’t make out what he says, but you can hear his voice rise, see him shove Deran back as he continues to shake his head. His hands come up to his head, cupping it.
You can’t take watching this anymore. Getting out of the truck, you make your way up the driveway just as Andrew sinks onto the porch steps. His head falls between his knees, shoulders beginning to shake. You run up to him, falling beside him. Deran stands behind you both, gaze vacant as he watches his brother.
“What’s going on?” you snap at Deran, hands cupping Andrew’s cheeks. You try to get him to look at you, but he collapses into you instead. You let out a sharp gasp as his head falls in your lap, hands gripping desperately at your dress. You can feel him shaking, the sharp breaths he’s struggling to get in.
“Deran!” You snap, hands desperately running over Andrew, trying anything to get him to calm down.
Deran finally looks at you, but he doesn’t see you. “Smurf is dead.”
The fridge is open again.
It’s happened over the past week. You’ll walk through the house, and there will be these little things that are wrong. The fridge is open because he forgot he was going to make dinner. The light to the hallway has been on all day because he never remembered to turn it off. There are dirty plates put away in the cabinets because he’d zoned out, unloaded a dirty dishwasher without even blinking.
You walk over and close the fridge, letting your head fall against the cool metal with a shaky exhale. This is getting bad. You knew he wouldn’t be well immediately following his mother’s death. Who would?
But this is different than being lost in grief. He’s losing chunks of the day, leaving the house and not knowing where he’s going. You caught him standing in front of the nursery with a drill in his hand. He stood there for about ten minutes before you asked what he was doing.
He didn’t remember.
Moving away from the kitchen, you check your watch. He’s been gone for two hours already. You hadn’t wanted to let him leave the house on his own. He was meant to take you grocery shopping with him. But you had to run to the bathroom, and he just left.
You move into your bedroom, intent on putting away some clothes. You’re trying to tidy the place up a bit before he gets back, so he doesn’t have to worry about it.
Picking up a pile of clothes, you trudge into the closet. It’s stuffed full right now and barely organized. With an annoyed huff, you drop the clothes on the ground and reach for some shirts on an overstuffed bar. You tug at them a bit, grunting until the hangers finally come off.
Something tumbles from the shelf above; it pops you perfectly in the toe before tumbling off into the shadows of the closet. “Ow,” you grumble, forgetting the clothes as you get on your knees. Your hands swipe across the closet floor, blindly groping until you feel your fingers brush against what fell.
Pulling it out, you pause. This is…
This is one of the baby bottles he bought. “What the hell?” you mutter, looking up at the shelf it fell from. Getting to your feet, you rush off and drag the stepstool into the closet. Climbing up, you get a good look at the shelf.
The parenting books, pacifiers, everything he bought too early has been shoved up here. Pulling it all out, you lay it out on the bed. Why the hell would he hide all this?
Sure, you noticed there was less baby stuff around the house. But you thought that was because he was putting it all away in the nursery. You haven’t been there in a while. The scattered parts of the crib he never built are too much of a tripping hazard.
You never would have thought he was hiding it all away.
Rubbing your head, you let out a low groan. You rack your brain, but you can’t find a reason he would do this. And with the state he’s in, you doubt Andrew even understands what he’s doing.
The front door opens, and you run out of the bedroom. Andrew stands in the doorway, his head lifts, eyes still carrying that sad look they’ve had the past few days. “Andrew,” you whisper.
“What’s wrong?” he asks, head lifting as he surveys you with narrowed eyes. But you’re not the problem here.
You purse your lips, struggling to maintain a kind smile. “Where are the groceries?”
His brows furrow as he shakes his head. “What?”
You let out a rough sigh, pinching your nose as you shake your head. “Never mind,” you tell him. Instead, you walk over to him, taking his hand in yours. He lets you lead him to the couch and sit him down.
“What are you doing?” He asks, looking slightly dazed as he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
“Nothing, just, maybe rest for a little while, alright?” You want to help him; you do. But he’s mourning. And you can’t relate to that pain. Smurf made your life hell. The only good she ever did anyone was giving birth to Deran and Andrew. You wanted to fucking leap for joy when you heard she was dead.
But Andrew’s steadily devolving into a state that you don’t know how to get him out of. You doubt he’ll be himself for a long time. But this is different. This is wrong. Pulling out your phone, you call the only person you can think of.
Pope is sitting on one of the rocking chairs on the porch. You’d deposited him there, the burden that’s only serving to make your life more difficult. He wonders if you’re watching him through the window to make sure he’s not going to wander off. He feels like he’s falling apart.
And maybe he is. Pope’s not sure anyone would call hearing their dead mother’s voice stable. But he does hear her. And he sees her everywhere too. A phantom that he just can’t let go of.
He hears a car pull up the driveway and frowns, lifting his head. They park and throw the door open. Deran stands there a minute, just watching Pope, before slowly making his way up the porch steps.
Deran lets out a low groan as he sits in the chair beside Pope. His chest heaves as he exhales and rubs his hands down his face. Pope watches him warily, wondering why he bothered coming.
Deran looks over at him and laughs. It’s not genuine. It’s bitter and filled with the same sort of reluctant grief plaguing Pope. “You look like shit, man,” he tells him.
Pope scoffs, but he can’t disagree. He’s hardly keeping his head on straight right now. “What do you want?” he asks, wishing for some quiet for once. Away from all the noise in his head.
“What do you think?” Deran huffs. He motions inside. “She called me,” he says your name, and Pope grimaces. You must really think he’s just a mess.
Deran goes quiet for a moment, picking at a thread on his jeans. “How have you been doing?” He asks, his tone losing its abrasive quality this time around.
“How do you think?” Pope scoffs, looking over at him. And something inside him breaks, seeing his little brother who is holding it together so much better than he is. “I keep seeing her man,” his voice cracks around the confession, and he looks away. “I’m— I’m fucking hearing her in the back of my head. Reminding me—”
Pope shakes his head, dragging his hand down his face as he tries to take in a steady breath. “Reminding me of how much I fucked up. I wasn’t there,” he admits. “I wasn’t there, and she’s dead.”
Deran stays quiet, just watching Pope. There’s nothing he could say that would absolve him of this guilt. He doesn’t deserve it. Not when this is all he’s done his entire life. He was put on a leash for a reason. Because every time he ever tried to break out of that control, the only thing he’s ever done is hurt someone.
Something about the quiet softens something in him. “I hid all the baby stuff,” he admits.
Deran lets out a confused noise and looks up. “What?” he asks, shaking his head. “Why?
Pope shrugs, looking down at the chair and digging his nail into a scratch. He picks at it, watching the wood splinter. “I can’t mess this up,” he admits, voice rough as he blinks away the burning in his eyes. “I hear Smurf. I hear Baz. And they’re both just telling me how much I fucked up. And I can hear Baz telling me that no one would ever want a kid with me. Because he was right,” he lets out a bitter sound, taking in a shaky breath.
“She doesn’t want a kid with me. She just got stuck with me.”
Deran takes in a sharp breath and shakes his head. He laughs, but it's hollow. “Baz was wrong about a lot of things,” he says. He reaches over and takes his shoulder. Pope grimaces, but he doesn’t move away, looking over at Deran.
“But Baz was always wrong about you, man.” He squeezes Pope’s shoulder before letting go. “Smurf fucked us all up. But,” Deran whistles and shakes his head. “She really did a number on you. Still, if any of us could actually give a kid a chance of survivin’ all the shit we went through…”
Deran offers a strained smile, “It’d be you.”
Pope can’t honestly say he believes him. Believe this is anything other than an attempt to bring him back from the edge. But he wants to. He wants to so badly think that he’s capable of doing something good.
Neither of them says anything else, sitting in the quiet with one another.
A while later, Deran gets up. He doesn’t say much, just that he has to head home. Pope nods, watching as Deran walks down the porch. The door opens behind him, the swell of your stomach clear in his peripheral. You call out a goodbye to his brother, walking toward him. He reaches up, hands brushing against your stomach as his head falls against you. You reach up, nails dragging through his curls.
You’re real. You’re here. Not a voice in his head reminding him that everything falls apart under his touch.
You kneel, pressing your forehead to his. Your lips brush against the corner of his mouth before you pull away. He holds onto your hand until you’re walking back into the house, and his hand falls back by his side. Deran pulls out of the driveway; he stops at the end for a moment before driving off.
Pope gets to his feet; he follows the only noise in the house until he’s standing in front of the nursery. You’re kneeling in front of the disassembled crib. Without looking up, you silently hold out the instruction booklet. He walks forward, taking it from you and kneeling at your side.
Your eyes dart to him for a moment. “It’s a girl,” you tell him.
His stomach swoops as he looks over at you. You offer a small smile. “The doctor called this morning. I thought you would want to know.”
You reach over and take his hand in your own, lacing your fingers together. He leans over, pressing his forehead to the side of your head. You turn, lips brushing against his as you pull him into your embrace. He sinks easily, the world going quiet around him as you hold him. His hand falls from your side to the swell of your stomach.
Wow! I'm so in awe of this fic, my jaw is still on the floor and I'm never going to be getting over this masterpiece! I think this is my favourite Andrew one shot that I've read, I'm seriously so blown away by this. I'm hanging this in the centre of my Andrew "Pope" Cody fanfic hall of fame, if a fic could cure my lupus, it would be this one!
This was so beautiful and well-written, I couldn't stop reading it and I never wanted it to end. The way you write is so captivating and the characterisations and tension in this fic were so good and felt apt to the show. It's beautiful, tragic, and tender. My heart broke ten times for reader and Andrew together and individually. The characterisation of them both was so good and their dynamic was really anxious and tense, you wrote waiting for the other shoe to drop soooo well! Especially with both of them waiting for that to happen for different reasons.
Pope was captured so well here, all of it felt really faithful to his character; his awkwardness, mannerisms, thinking patterns, mental health and even his humour! I think we sometimes see less of his humour in fics but I really loved how you captured that he has a dry sense of humour. That line you have about how his humour is so dry that it no longer comes across as even funny or slightly sarcastic but instead serious - perfectly said and so accurate!
Also with Smurf, the internalised misogyny and manipulation is characterised and explored in such a show accurate way, you really did write her as icky as she is! But I want to give big kudos for how you wrote her malicious shadow looming over so much of the fic, just like the show and what would make sense in a storyline like this, her presence is so heavy in the scenes she's not there and especially that final act that we don't see her in. That was done soooo masterfully and made me think about how she still controls and haunts them in the show after her death.
You handled the darkness of this storyline so well and the tension and anxiety of the reader was written incredibly too! I really felt her anxiety and was constantly anticipating something bad to happen and it never felt undercooked or heavy handed, I'm in awe! Especially the tension when she was spotting and went to hospital, I didn't think Andrew would hurt her but I did wonder if reader would be worried and think that if she miscarried, he might be less inclined to protect her or Smurf would be able to manipulate him easier. There was just so much tension and then it was kind of funny how reader was so focused on her pudding cup.
His season 5 mental health arc was incorporated here really naturally, it's devastating. His psyche was written really well, it felt in-depth, accurate to the canon and I could see all of this happening in the show. I could feel the empathy you were giving both him and reader but it also didn't feel like he was being constantly coddled? I'm hoping that him and reader can build trust and have a stable upbringing for their daughter, I do support the girl dad Pope agenda!
Thank you for writing this masterpiece, I loved it so much! I'm sorry for the essay lol, I'm going to be thinking about this fic for a long time 💚
So honored to be in your hall of fame. I’m so glad you enjoyed both their characterizations. I’m always worried about giving YN too much personality but I can’t just let her be any Mary Sue in a fic like this.
I’m glad you enjoyed the tension!! I was worried it would be too much lol
My beta reader @thebugsfollow is to be credited for a lot of Pope’s characterization. Her understanding of him and all the nuances of his personality is insane and incredible. And, yes, I did love writing his sassy Pope humor. He tried in his own way, okay lmao
Internalized misogyny, as you mentioned, is so important not just to Smurf but the show as well. Consistently the women are treated as disposable and replaceable. It was a man’s world that Smurf carved a spot out for herself and no one else— even if that meant abandoning her own daughter.
To answer your thoughts about what would happen if she miscarried. In my own personal opinion, Pope would become even more protective of her. Not only did he lose the baby but she felt it happen. She’s weak and vulnerable and he is in love with her, he still sees her in that motherly glow and would watch out for her.
Girl dad pope agenda for life!! I’m glad you enjoyed his mental health depiction. I didn’t want to be heavy handed with it but he was GOING THROUGH IT in the show. I also think at that point— pregnant and vulnerable— the reader would already be too tired to constantly be coddling him.
Never apologize for long reblogs I appreciate them more than you know. Wishing you a good day and good health 🩵🩵
Aerion Targaryen x fem!knight!reader (I made up a random last name for the reader so there would be something after Ser- it's Wyght, not a real Westerosi house. No physical descriptors except she’s taller than Aerion.)
Overview: You forged your own path through Westeros with honor and steel. And when you reached the Stormlands, it was Lyonel Baratheon who saw the fighter within you— who granted you your knighthood. And it was that damnable Baratheon who got you in the lists to fight the Dragon Prince at Ashford.
Aerion doesn’t like being bested, but it’s certainly more interesting when it’s a woman beating him bloody in the mud.
Mdni: p in v, slight fem!dom themes, relatively aggressive between them
wc: 14k
a/n: No, I don’t forgive Aerion for what he did to Egg, but I’m going through a Finn Bennett thing and needed to get this out. I also just needed to write a fic where Aerion gets his ass handed to him by a woman taller than he is
Also, Baelor doesn’t die because that man is too fucking fine.
Lyonel had pulled strings to get you here. For what, you do not know. Perhaps he wants a show. He wants to see the lowborn knight he plucked and groomed show a Targaryen what true brutality tastes like. Or, perhaps, there is no reasoning behind anything the Laughing Storm does.
He is chaos incarnate. And a part of that chaos is you.
The woman he knighted. The she-beast he helped cultivate so you could show men the many faces of a woman’s ferocity. Now, here you were, a simple tourney in Ashford. One attended by the royal family.
One where your hip perches your lance, and you find yourself staring down the demonic visage of Prince Aerion Targaryen’s helm.
“The prince does not fight fair,” Lyonel had told you while you’d been preparing yourself for the joust. The one meant for high-borns, not some lowly scum like you. “You must prepare yourself for any dirty tricks he might throw at you. Ignore his title, ignore his blood. He is nothing more than another opponent to you.”
Nothing more than the man who thinks himself a dragon trapped within mortal flesh. Nothing more than a prince who could end your life with a flick of his hand if he so wished it. You let out a rough sigh, slamming the visor of your helm down. Your breath rattles through your armor, coaxes down your arms to that violent tremble in your hands.
You want to pass it off as nothing more than pre-fight adrenaline. But you know yourself better than that. You’ve never been so nervous like this. But you’ve also never unseated any nobility except Lyonel himself.
Why had he done this? Why had he moved your name up the lists, put you smack in the middle of nobility and royalty? A Fossoway should be jousting the Dragon Prince today, not you. That damnable Baratheon has left you with no other choice but to go forward.
To forfeit now would be to prove every man who ever doubted you right.
Your mare grows unsettled beneath you, hooves digging into the mud as she huffs impatiently. You push forward, stopping at the end of the fence. He sits across from you, lance perched on his hip, same as you. But you can feel that stare, like dragonfire; it melts through your armor, pierces through your body and soul.
Whatever ill words you might have to spare about spoiled nobility, you would not dare say there is a Targaryen who does not fight like a dragon reborn. Well, except perhaps for that drunken one, Daeron.
Your breath echoes through your helm, burns at your eyes as the horn sounds. Lyonel’s warning rings through your ears as your mare charges forth. Your gaze drops to the Prince’s lance, and you gasp, just barely jerking your steed out of the way before the tip of his weapon pierces through her neck.
Your lance barely brushes against his shield as his passes along your leg. Fury rages hot under your skin, burns at you until you think it might heat the metal of your armor. You tug on the reins of your horse, quickly steering her back around.
He does not wait for the horn to blow once more; he’s already charging forth, lance aimed straight for your chest. You squeeze your legs around your steed, urging her forward. The crowd’s roaring is drowned out by the pounding in your chest– raging like the drums of war in your ears.
Your lance slams into his chest, splinters against his armor, and snaps in half. His own lands firmly against your side, ripping the air from your lungs. Your mare continues riding forth, but your legs fly up from her sides. Your body is in the air a moment before you’re slammed harshly into the mud.
That was it. Two turns and he has already unseated you.
Your fingers twitch at your sides, body prone as you try to earn your breath back. Through the din of your own surging blood, you hear it. A sharp voice, screaming over the roar of the crowd. It sounds like that little squire you had met only a day past.
“Get up, Ser! Get up!”
Your eyes roll in your head as you jerk up, glaring through the thin slit of your visor. The prince is in the mud, his steed gone. You’d both unseated each other. Your feet slip against the mud as you rush to stand, reaching for the sword at your side.
He comes to realize the same as you, just as you’re unsheathing your weapon.
With both unseated, there is no choice but to brawl. In the mud, beneath this thick fog, with nothing but a screaming crowd all around you, shoving at the fence posts. You have no house name for them to shout, and your sigil is nothing more than a falcon you’d painted on your shield.
But it is not the dragon they scream for, the man who would have killed your horse rather than offer a fair fight.
He has gotten to his feet just as you launch yourself over the fencing, bearing down on him with whatever fury is left pumping through your veins. He barely has time to draw his sword– just managing to throw it up in time to deflect your blow. Sparks fly up from the clash of metal as he shoves you back.
Your greaves slip along the mud as you shake your head, trying to clear the mud from your eyes that had slipped beneath your helm. With little other choice, you reach up, ripping it from your head. You can finally see more than just a foot in front of you.
But the leather tie keeping your hair at bay has been lost somewhere during the joust. It spills freely in front of your face. The Prince does the same, ripping off his own helm. His eyes narrow, lips parting as the briefest display of shock shows on his face.
You can hear the crowd react, their shouting dimming as they realize it is not a man who they had been cheering on. Now, here is the question: Do they cheer for a fellow small folk commoner? Or cheer their Dragon Prince on so he might show you what a real knight looks like?
You don’t allow him to process who– what he is fighting. You’re already charging forth, sword raised high. He ducks beneath your swing, quick as a viper as he whips around, sword scraping against the back of your armor. You grunt, jerking forward as you turn back around.
He’s fast, lithe, and serpentine in his motions. Each of your blows is deflected or dodged, with one quickly returned to you. You barely have a moment to leap out of his reach, your armor weighing you down as the mud sucks you deeper into the earth.
The clashing of your swords sings– echoing throughout the field as the people watch with rapt breaths and subdued cheers. They do not know who they wish to see win now. Too many in the crowd would feel themselves grow weaker if they watched you– a woman– defeat their prince.
For once, though, you do not feel hesitation from your opponent. There is no poor attempt at chivalry that weakens their resolve and allows for an easier defeat for you. He is bearing down on you with lips pulled back, sharp teeth shown like a wild animal.
Each blow is devastating. It dents your best armor. Metal that pales in comparison to his own because you can afford no better. His sword cuts close to your neck, and you have only a moment to dodge out of the way, planting your foot on his chest and shoving him back.
His sword lifts, just enough to slice against the back of your hand. You let out a sharp hiss, weapon dropping to the mud as blood pools from the wound. That should be enough to have you disqualified. But his own sword has fallen from his hand, sliding into the mud.
Your eyes widen, and you don’t allow him to retrieve it. You throw aside all dignity, all knightliness, and pounce on him. Your knees bracket his hips as you bring your hand down across his face. His hands skate down his body, and you don’t see the dagger he’s unsheathed until he’s stabbing it into the side of your armor.
You nearly screech, breath ripped from your lungs as you feel the warmth of your blood pour from the wound. He bucks his hips up, flipping you over and ripping the dagger from your side. He bears down on you, arms raised high– and you are desperate. You punch forward, metal-cloaked hand slamming into his throat.
He gasps, eyes bulging as he sucks in a rasping breath. You reach up, hands wrapping around his neck as you roll him onto his back. Your legs pin his arms down as you draw your fist back, slamming your gauntlet into the side of his face.
“Yield,” you growl out, watching his skin split around the metal of your armor.
His eyes are wild, Targaryen fire burning through the irises as he gives you a bloody grin. “No,” he hisses, back, reaching for that damnable dagger again. It is only adrenaline that keeps you going, you’re certain. It is the only reason you remain standing as your blood sinks into the mud below, forever a part of the Ashford grounds.
You bring your fist down once more, hand still tight around his throat. There is a manic edge to the curl of his lips. Something desperate, something unsure because no one has ever dared to brawl with a prince in the mud. Not like this. But there’s something else. This wicked glint in his eyes that makes your stomach turn.
As you split the skin of his cheek, teeth bared savagely, he almost seems to enjoy it.
His flesh has grown bloodied and mottled; you draw your arm back once more, and then the horns are sounding. “Enough!”
The crowd silences, and your head whips up. Mud has sunk into the strands of your hair, weighing them down as they hang matted around your eyes. You’re sure you look every bit the wild animal as you straddle the prince, covered in mud and your and his blood.
Maekar stands from his chair, glaring down at the match. “Enough!” he calls again. Your arm drops to your side as you slowly release the prince. He jumps to his feet immediately, blade of his dagger shining at his side.
You almost think he’s going to charge you again when Prince Baelor speaks. “Ser Wyght has been deemed the victor of this match,” he declares. Hesitant to let you both continue. Perhaps it’s for the best. You don’t need a Targaryen’s life on your hands.
Aerion’s face falls, a quiet fury brewing beneath his expression as he turns toward his family. Betrayal lines every angry tremor of his shoulders and shuddering breath. Someone runs past him, grabs your hand and holds it in the air, displaying the victor for the smallfolk to see. A horn blows behind you, and the Dragon Prince storms off the field.
It is only when he is gone from your sight that you feel yourself slump. The pain suddenly registers within your weakened body. You let out a low groan, ripping your hand from the grasp of the other man as you clutch the weeping wound at your side. You might have won, but Aerion certainly put up a better fight than any other man you’ve faced.
He’d almost had you, with that dirty trick of his. He seemed unprepared for the raw, desperate urge of a woman fighting tooth and nail to survive. A Dragon he might be, but he does not know what it means to survive rather than live.
“The knight who defeated a Targaryen!” Lyonel boasts loud and proud as you enter his pavilion that night. You grimace at the cheering that greets you, limping past his nobility and toward him. They offer you hearty slaps on the back, jolting the stitches the maester had fixed you with that afternoon.
You suck in a sharp breath, bearing it with a grin, unwilling to show them how your head is thrumming with pain. It is evenfall now, long past the fight, but you still cannot catch your breath. Your sternum is bruised, the right side of your face mottled from Aerion’s blows. You are bandaged and bloody, but at least you have been cleaned of the mud from your fight.
Lyonel greets you with a wide grin, passing you a large mug of ale. You take it gratefully, drinking down as much as you can in one gulp. It does little to ease the pain, but your mind fuzzes at the edges, making it easier for you to enjoy yourself.
“I have something for you,” he goads. He waggles his brows, and you bite back a laugh. He goes behind his table and pulls something from beneath his cloak. You watch in confusion as he returns to you, bearing a shield.
Not a wooden one like you currently have. A true shield. On it, that shoddy symbol you’d created for yourself. Except the falcon is not painted on by an amateur’s hands; a master at their craft embellished the wings and added that furious glint to its eyes.
“Lyonel–” you breathe out, shaking your head as you take it from him. “It’s too much.”
“Nonsense,” he claps you on the shoulder, and you let out a pained groan as it jostles your body. “You beat a Targaryen for me today. You’ve earned this.” You open your mouth, but he holds his hands up. “I’ll hear nothing more from you.”
You nod, still holding it to your chest as he prances off to dance. You shake your head as you watch him, then glance toward the nobles surrounding him.
You are underdressed compared to them. In nothing more than a simple shirt and trousers because you own nothing better. Lyonel has offered to sponsor you multiple times, to help you establish a real name for yourself.
But you had not fought so hard to become someone he deemed worthy of knighting just for him to begin handing you your prizes. No, you would win your fancy clothes, same as any other knight without a house attached to their name.
But you could certainly accept this shield.
That giant he has grown fond of is present for the revelry once more. His squire is just behind him as they walk up to you. “That–” Dunk shakes his head, struggling for the right word.
Egg bounces at his side, lips split with an eager grin. “That was amazing!” he shouts over the din of the crowd. Your brows raise with a bemused smile as you stare down at him. His little fists pump furiously through the air as he relives your fight with the Prince.
“I’ve never seen someone best Aer– the prince like that before. It was incredible,” he gushes.
Dunk flushes crimson and nods. “Incredible,” he settles on– the word he’d been trying to find, you suppose.
“Thank you, though, I think that bastard rocked one of my teeth loose,” you complain, tongue poking at the loose molar in the back of your mouth. Dunk’s going to respond when the pavilion grows silent.
All of your gazes turn toward the entrance. Your head tilts with interest as you peer around the crowd of bodies. Your heart stutters, breath seizing as you realize who has just walked in.
Aerion Targaryen strolls through Lyonel’s pavilion as if he owns it. You suppose in his own way, he does. What part of Westeros does a Targaryen not have claim to? Even if it is a tent run by the man who hates Targaryen’s most.
Lyonel’s easy-going grin fades as Aerion makes his target known. His eyes lock onto yours, and you stiffen, shoulders rolling back as you stand to your full height. Just enough to look down your nose at him.
Dunk moves to shift in front of you, but you shoot him a sharp look. You’re injured and beaten down from this morning; you appreciate his intent, but this is not a man you can afford to look weak in front of.
“A Targaryen in my tent,” Lyonel muses, body positioned before your own. You can see the tenseness in the line of his shoulder, the shock at Aerion’s audacity to breach this unspoken barrier. “How quaint,” he scoffs.
Your eyes cut to Lyonel before you move in front of him. “Your grace,” you greet, praying that you can stop Lyonel from doing something ridiculously foolish. Like striking a Targaryen prince, as it looks like he wants to.
“You are the knight who bested me?” Aerion questions, eyes dragging up and down your form. Chills break out along your skin as he surveys you. Like a viper, determining if a mouse is too big to unhinge his jaw for.
“Aye,” you answer. His gaze drops to the shield you’re still holding, the falcon crest you created.
“I was not aware any female knights were participating in the tourney. Or any tourney,” he adds, words barbed and smirk sharp.
Your eyes narrow as you let out a scoff. “Not so many nobles are as open-minded as Lyonel. He is the one who knighted me… if you’re doubting my legitimacy,” you hiss, not missing his barely veiled jab.
Aerion lets out a long sigh, nodding his head as if that answers all his questions. “Ah, so it is the Baratheon who trained you?” He asks, speaking as if Lyonel is not standing just beside you.
“No,” you answer before anyone can try to speak for you. You can feel the barely contained rage wafting off Lyonel. “Life trained me, hardened me, in the way it does for anyone who is not born with a great house attached to their name,” you narrow your eyes with a cruel smile. “Not all of us are so fortunate to be trained by Kingsguards and seasoned warriors.”
“And not all of us need to be,” Lyonel adds, hand landing on your shoulder as he takes a step closer to Aerion.
The insult does not go unnoticed by the prince. The barely hidden stab at his spoiled upbringing and the knighthood that could so easily be handed to him. It’s the reason you beat him today. He may be a skilled fighter, but he lacks the grit hedge knights and smallfolks rely on to survive living under the thumb of men like him.
“What are you–” Aerion steps forward, and you brush by him.
“Thank you, Lyonel, for the shield. I’m afraid it’s time for me to retire.” You interrupt, drawing Aerion’s attention back to you. Lyonel’s jaw grits as he stares you down. Tonight was meant to celebrate your achievement. Your victory over the royalty. But he knows as well as you that if Aerion stays in the tent much longer, blood will spill.
Finally, Lyonel nods, dismissing you. Your eyes flit past him, to Dunk and Egg. But the young squire has disappeared. Offering a brief nod to Dunk, you step through the pavilion. You don’t have to turn to know you’re being followed. The band resuming behind you is revealing enough.
“I was not done with you,” a cruel voice taunts. You cast your eyes to the sky, pray to the Mother for strength, and turn back to the prince. “I wanted to meet the knight who bested me,” he tells you. And the fact that he says knight, not woman, sparks something dangerous inside you.
“Alright, my prince, we have met. We have fought. What more could you want?”
He lets out a sharp huff of something close to laughter. His eyes drop to the shield. “I thought House Arryn had claimed the falcon.”
You tilt your head with a sigh. “Only a noble would think that a House can simply claim an animal all for themselves. There are plenty of Hedge Knights bold enough to display the animals of higher houses.”
He shifts, coming to stand beside you as you linger before Lyonel’s tent. Your eyes drop to the dagger on his belt; Valyrian steel. You’re lucky that thing didn’t kill you earlier. “A falcon defeating a dragon is simply… wrong.”
His eyes cut to yours, and they linger on your own, heavy with something that makes you uncomfortable. “Impressive, though. Even I have to admit.”
“It’s not as though I walked away unscathed,” you remind him, a pointed stare directed to his dagger.
That only makes his smile go lax, less of a show and more amusement. Perhaps at your audacity in the face of draconic royalty. “You loosened one of my teeth,” he tells you. “I ought to take all of yours.”
“You knocked one of mine free,” you snap, eyes narrowed as you glare down at him. “I think we’re even. I beat you, your grace, without having to rely on dirty tricks,” you hiss. “You almost killed my mare today.”
“Did I?” he hums, shrugging. “Had we–”
“Don’t,” you’re quick to interrupt. “Whatever you plan to say. Whether it be ‘if the weather were fairer,’ ‘if the grounds had not been muddy–’ Don’t say it. You are one of the few men that I have ever fought who has not held back. Who has not looked at me and seen nothing more than a girl playing pretend. You fought me today, as brutally and bloody as you would any man. I beg, your grace, that you do not taint such a good fight with promises of what might have been. I beat you, that is all.”
Aerion draws back, brows raising as he tilts his head. “Are you aware of who you’re speaking to so brazenly?”
“Incredibly,” you tell him, voice flat.
Something flickers in his gaze, a flash of interest, a twitch of his lips as he scoffs. “You beat me, woman; I accept that. I was only going to ask who your sponsor is.”
“I have no sponsor,” you tell him. His eyes flit to the shield, and you roll your own. “‘Tis a gift from Lyonel, for besting a dragon. Had I been a man, it would have been just as impressive. You’re an incredibly skilled fighter; I cannot deny that. Even if you do not fight honorably.”
“I am not so sure I would count beating a man bloody with your bare hands honorable, either,” he goads. “Have you ever considered joining the royal guard?”
Your brows furrow as you shake your head. “That's for sons of nobility, not lowly knights like myself. Certainly not for women.”
He rolls his eyes, casting his gaze to the sky much the same way you did earlier. “I’m saying I want you on my guard, woman. If I cannot beat you, I would much rather have you fighting for me.”
You can see it in his eyes, the expectancy of acceptance. He is a prince, offering a hedge Knight with no sponsor – and no name of her own – a place on his royal guard. It is an opportunity from storybooks, not reality. But here he stands before you.
You bested him, and in you he sees a skilled fighter. Someone worthy of his attention because you beat him, even when he fought unfairly. Of course, a dragon would lay claim to the shiny new thing that has captured his attention.
“No.” You tell him, leaving no room for anything else.
He blinks rapidly, face screwing up as he recalibrates his brain around such an answer. “Excuse me?” He glares up at you.
“No,” you tell him. “I quite like my life. I like traveling with no expectations of where I might go or who I have to serve. I’m not interested in a white cloak or a vow of celibacy.”
“I never said anything about celibacy–”
“It does not matter, my prince. My answer is no.”
His gaze narrows, tongue licks across his teeth as he sucks in a sharp breath. “After the tourney, I invite you to travel with my family. I believe I might change your mind.”
He begins to walk away, and you glare at him. “I said–”
“That was not a request,” he shuts you down coldly, retreating to the warm halls of Ashford. Your breath dances through the cool night air as your head falls between your shoulders.
What the hell have you gotten yourself into?
You’re training with the Fossoway boy when you see him again. He doesn’t pace the tiltyard where you spar. No, that’s too lowly for him, too close to the common blood. But he watches from the Targaryen pavilion overlooking the field. Hands braced on the railings as you knock Raymun to the mud over and over and over…
Honestly, it doesn’t feel like a real fight when the boy is barely a squire, let alone a knight. His cousin had tried to take you on earlier; you’d only had to knock him on his arse once before he gave up. At the very least, you can admire Raymun’s tenacity.
You hold up your hands, needing a break before another round. Raymun stays lying in the mud, simply nodding as you step over him. You walk to the edge of the field, toward some benches, and pick up a rag, wiping the sweat from your brow with it.
You’re taking a swig from your waterskin when he approaches. You don’t hear him coming, his steps disconcertingly silent.
“Hardly a fight,” he notes, head tilting as he watches Raymun’s cousin walk over to him. He kicks at Raymun, shouting about letting a woman beat him.
“Noble boys are never much fun to fight,” you tell him, smile sharp as he turns back to you with narrowed eyes. “With exceptions,” you amend.
He straightens at that, the sharp edge of his lips softening just slightly. “I could offer you a real fight.”
“I’m still recovering from our last one,” you tell him, motioning toward the bandages at your waist.
He sucks his teeth with a small shake of his head. “Not with me. The Kingsguard that traveled to the tourney with us, they’re grand fighters. Certainly more challenging than an apple boy.”
“Certainly,” you muse, gaze narrowing as you consider him. “Why do you want me to?”
“I want to see what you’re capable of,” he tells you simply. He turns on his heel and begins to walk off. You let out an agitated sigh, realizing he’s not giving you any choice but to follow him. You’re stubborn, but you’re not stupid enough to blatantly disregard a royal command.
Even if that command is yanking on your leash like you’re some new mutt he’s found.
“I’m quite tired, your grace,” you try. He shakes his head, stepping through the gates of the tiltyard. Beyond where you’d been training is a larger field. The ground is more even, less of a rugged, muddy terrain. Men in loose shirts and trousers spar lightly with one another in the center.
They straighten as the gate closes behind them, swords dropping to their sides as Aerion approaches. Your brows furrow at that, like some sort of practiced performance. Had he planned for this?
How odd.
He glances over his shoulder at you before nodding you forward. “My lady,” one of the guards greets.
“She’s not a lady,” Aerion corrects before you can, gaze sharp on the knight.
The man’s chin dips in apology. “Pardon– Ser,” he corrects. Your eyes flick uncertainly toward Aerion as you lift your sword.
“I suppose we’re meant to spar,” you tell him. He glances over at his prince, who is watching you both with rapt attention. He seems just as confused by his behavior as you. He turns back to you, offers an easy smile, and you bare your teeth at him. “Take it easy on me, and I’ll take your head. Kingsguard or not,” you snap.
He draws back in shock before letting out a low laugh. “I see why he likes you.” He raises his sword, and you offer a sharp smile, lifting your own to clash with his.
The rest of your day is consumed by the Prince’s whims. He sets you on his guards, watches you spar. Watches you sweat and bleed as you’re worn down by his never-ending supply of opponents. You’re blessed not to have to fight on the morrow.
You don’t know if he’s trying to wear you out, run you down, or what his intentions are. His eyes never strayed from you, intent on tracking each of your moves. Absorbing your method and style as you danced around his guards and struck them down.
They were certainly more entertaining challengers than your previous foes. These were trained and hardened men. With bodies hewn from years of wielding a sword for their King and princes alike.
You found yourself knocked to the mud more times than you could count. It was far more entertaining when they released their ideologies about you being a woman and started cutting you down like a man.
When the setting sun begins to cast its glow across the dew of the field, and you, as well as the other Knights, are scattered across the mud, panting– Aerion finally releases you. He comes to stand before you, hands tucked behind his back, head tilted. It’s the first time since you’ve met he’s been afforded the opportunity to look down at you.
“You may return to your apple boys and stags,” he dismisses.
“Truly?” you demand, a fresh welt on your cheek leaking blood. “That’s all?”
He hums and begins to walk off. “That’s all.” He disappears back into Ashford’s halls, and you scoff incredulously. The man thinks himself a dragon wrought in human flesh; you will never understand him.
But this was quite an odd way to spend your day.
One of the royal guards offers you a small smile as he passes by, clapping your shoulder. “You’re quite the skilled fighter,” he compliments. Though that shock in his voice makes the jagged edges of his words grate across your skin.
“A Kingsguard shouldn’t let a hedge knight sweep him off his feet. You do both of us a discredit when you hold back,” you bite out, getting to your feet and ignoring the hand he offers you. “If we are ever to meet on a field such as this again, I recommend you do not pull your punches.”
His expression hardens, the kindness in his eyes disappearing as you turn on your heel, dismissing him. You trudge back to your tent, without the energy to find Lyonel tonight.
And while you sleep, the prince visits a puppet show. He watches as the puppeteer slays her faux dragon, and he decides it’s a grave crime. While you sleep, the prince breaks her fingers, and a hedge knight defends her honor.
When you wake on the morrow, the news has already spread throughout the camp. Ser Duncan will be on trial in a day’s time.
“Lady Wyght,” someone calls outside your tent. You frown, looking up from where you’d been sharpening your sword. Placing it down, you tuck your dagger in your belt and approach the tent flaps.
“Not a lady,” you call out, stepping into the early morning sun. Three Targaryen household guards stand before you, decked in the dragon’s colors. “What do you want?”
“Prince Aerion Targaryen demands your presence at once.” Demands, not requests; he could not even grant you the manners of pretending you have a choice.
Your eyes narrow on them, the lax way they stand, their eyes drifting past you– bored of carrying out the Prince’s orders. You could easily knock them down, take their swords and send them scurrying back with their tails tucked. But you don’t need to find yourself in the middle of a royal scandal as sweet, foolish Dunk has.
“Alright,” you agree. The one in front nods curtly before turning on his heel, marching off to Ashford Hall. You glance back at your tent, almost wishing you’d brought your sword, and follow behind him.
Anger bubbles in your gut as they lead you through the tents and camp. Past the tiltyard and into the hall. It broils and settles under your skin like something buzzing and alive. It’s astonishing, the audacity of the prince, to demand anything of you after what he’d done.
Their boots echo through the stone halls as they march you up the stairs, one at your back and front so you can’t go running off. It’s not like you would. You’re itching to see Aerion, to give him a piece of your mind.
“–and Daeron will–”
“I will not have Daeron fight for me,” Aerion hisses out. You believe it’s his father’s voice in the room with him as you approach. They’re bickering about something, possibly the upcoming trial. “I have someone to fight for me.”
“Oh, and who would that be?”
The guards open the doors for you, and you step into the room. Prince Maekar Targaryen turns from his son and faces you. His eyes narrow, gaze flitting up and down your form as he shakes his head. “Who the fuck are you?”
You bristle at his tone and are forced to remind yourself of what he could do if you pissed him off. “My knight,” Aerion boasts, smug as he shoots his father a knowing look. You dislike the way he drags out the my. You are not his anything. “She will fight in Daeron’s place.”
“This is the one who unseated you?” Maekar demands, glancing over at you warily.
“Aye,” you answer him. “Though, I’d love to know why I was brought here.”
“As would I,” Maekar grits out, glaring at his son. You shift uncomfortably as they both posture before each other. You have been exposed to far too much royalty of late. With your luck, the bloody heir would walk through the doors next.
You grimace, glancing over your shoulder, checking they’re still locked. That truly is the last thing you need.
Aerion lets out a long-suffering sigh, as if you should both already know his intent. Though, you doubt he ever understands his own motivations. “The trial is to be a trial of seven. Seven knights for each side,” he explains to you. “You are going to fight for me,” he tells you sharply.
“No.”
Maekar stiffens at the outright rejection, eyes widening slightly as he watches his son carefully. Aerion goes still, blinking as his expression slowly settles into something unreadable. “You deny a command from your prince?”
“Is it a demand?” you ask simply.
“No,” Maekar butts in. “No one can force you. You must fight of your own volition.”
Aerion whips around to his father, muscle of his jaw flexing as he takes in a sharp breath. You don’t like this, being here stuck in a fight between two dragons with sharp teeth and sharper words. This is not your place; it never has been.
“Tanselle was my friend,” you tell them both. They stare at you blankly, and something sharp curdles in your gut. “The puppeteer whose finger you broke,” you hiss at Aerion. “And you hurt her for no other reason than your bruised ego.”
Aerion rounds the table, stalking slowly toward you. You see Maekar stiffen behind him, almost looking as if he might reach out, try to stop his son. You shake your head minutely.
“She ought not to have made the dragon lose,” Aerion chides, voice laden with a slow drawl that makes you burn. “Dragons do not–”
“Where are your dragons, my prince?” You bite out, glaring down at him, leaning until your nose is nearly brushing against his own. “They are all gone.”
Aerion sucks in a sharp breath, rearing back as something dangerous flashes in his eyes. “I could have your tongue for that,” he threatens.
“For the truth?” you taunt. Maekar shifts uncomfortably behind you both, looking bored and done with this conversation. “The dragons are dead, and you broke her hand for no other reason except spiteful cruelty. There is no honor in you, no decency. And I do not fight for men I do not respect.”
His hand lifts as his lips pull back with a snarl. “How dare you–”
“Enough!” Maekar’s voice booms through the room. He glares over at his son before his eyes cut to you. “Leave, now. And mind how you speak to your betters.”
You suck your teeth and step back from Aerion. “Apologies, your grace,” you offer bitterly. You turn toward the door, and Aerion bites out your name.
“I’m not finished with you,” he warns, and you ignore him, striding through Ashford Hall until you’re back under the sunlight. Away from stone walls and the suffocating presence of dragons.
Righteous fury thrums in your blood as you march through camp, heading toward the Fossoway’s tent. As expected, Dunk is inside, pacing the perimeter with his head in his hands. Raymun watches him helplessly; his little squire hovers just behind him.
His head lifts when he finally notices you, eyes widening. “Ser, what are you–”
“I would fight for you, Ser Duncan, if you would have my sword.” Dunk’s eyes widen as a smile breaks out onto Egg’s face. Hedge Knight or no, whether or not you lack a strong house behind your name, you will not fight for a cause you do not believe in.
And you believe in Dunk.
“Are women even allowed to fight?” Ser Beesbury demands, face screwing up as he glances over at you.
You roll your eyes, perched atop your mare as she waits impatiently at the gates. The trial will commence any moment now. Dunk has collected seven knights now that you have joined him; it is only a matter of time.
“I don’t know,” Lyonel ponders. “Are you allowed to fight, Beesbury?” He offers a sharp grin as Beesbury bristles. Lyonel directs his steed toward you, stopping at your side. “Who are you more excited to fight? Personally, I can’t wait to spill some dragon blood.”
You give him an amused look. He raises his brows, tilting his head. “I know there’s someone.”
“A Kingsguard I’d sparred,” you finally admit. “I want to show him what a woman looks like when she’s not holding back.”
Lyonel chuckles to himself. “If it’s anything like your fight with the prince, I’m not sure he’ll survive it.”
The gates begin to open, and Dunk stiffens on his horse in front of you. He goes still before he’s lurching over the side of his stallion, vomit spewing from his mouth in one violently anxious wave. You grimace, and one of the other knights laughs as Raymun shortly joins him.
“Fucking green boys,” he taunts.
You shake your head, riding up beside him. You pat his back awkwardly, unused to sharing gentle words of comfort. You are not the maiden from tales of knights and dragons that gives her favor and spurs the men on with easy smiles. But you are here, at his side, and you will pledge your life and sword to him if he so demands it.
Dunk looks up and glances over at you. You nod once, a severity in your eyes that conveys your loyalty better than words ever could. He glances behind himself, at the men ready to lay their lives down for the chance to spill royal blood.
After a moment, he spurs his steed on. You follow closely behind him, pulling up your hair and shoving on your helm. Lyonel joins you at your side as you take in the tiltyard. Seven fences for each of you.
Just like you’d hoped, a Kingsguard waits at the end of yours.
Fog settles heavy around you; it swirls around the horse’s hooves. The pavilion of nobility, the field of common folk; they remain quiet. Your breath rattles through your helm, vision narrowed until all you can see is the man in front of you.
Lyonel’s steed shuffles impatiently beside you; his grand, horned helm towers above him. Against the darkened sky, he paints the picture of noble death. Your heart beats hard against your chest plate, blood humming as you turn back to your opponent.
The horns bellow, and you lift your lance, charging forward.
He had died, the Kingsguard, with your sword buried in his neck, helm abandoned in the mud. He’d had nothing but a woman’s eyes to stare into as he choked on his own blood. It had been his fault. He had softened his blows, thought himself to be fighting honorably.
There is no honor in underestimating your opponent. Nor in allowing them to win.
You did not offer him the same version of “honor.” But he was allowed a warrior’s death.
You lie in Lyonel’s tent as you have for the past few days. Your torso is bandaged tight from where you’d taken a mace to the gut. There is stitching across your forehead from the stray swipe of a dagger.
Lyonel is on a crutch, his head bandaged and eye welting purple. But he is content. He fought Maekar, lived to tell the tale, and spilled dragon blood all in the same day. And the Prince could do nothing to punish him for his eagerness about violence against royalty. Everything you’d both done, everything that once would have been a sin, had been brought on and allowed by Aerion.
Your body aches in ways it hasn’t in years, but you will take the pain if that means Dunk is free. The last you’d checked on him, he’d been under his elk tree. Thanking you and Lyonel both for your aid.
Prince Baelor had declared him innocent once he’d grabbed Aerion by the scruff of his neck– forced him to yield.
“I’d like to drink and not stop for the next week,” Lyonel muses beside you.
“I’d drink if it weren’t for the hole in my gut,” you regard, not bitterly, but your voice is tired. He snorts at that and picks up his mead, taking another deep swig.
You hear the clank of armor, of a sheath jostled against chainmail, and frown, sitting up. A low hiss escapes you as it tugs at the stitches along your stomach. “Ser Wyght!” A voice calls from outside Lyonel’s tent.
“Whaddya want?” He demands, voice slurred from the alcohol he’s already indulged himself in.
“Prince Maekar Targaryen demands Ser Wyght’s presence at once.”
You roll your eyes as Lyonel scoffs. “Do they have to say the cunt’s whole name?” He wonders aloud. You slap lightly at his shoulder as you get to your feet, tightening the laces of your shirt. “Try not to get your tongue taken,” he warns, amusement lacing his tone.
You ignore him as you step out of the tent. It’s the same guards who had fetched you for Aerion. They look just as irritated as you that they’d had to fetch you once more. “On with you,” you mutter, waving them forward.
It’s the nearly same path as the last time, but they take you down a different set of halls. Up winding stairs and into an office you’re sure belongs to the master of Ashford Hall. Maekar stands behind the desk, his back to you.
He waves his hands and the guards leave you immediately. “Take a seat,” he mutters. You would object if you were not in so much pain. With a low groan, you settle yourself into the stiff chair before his desk.
He turns, slow, eyes not meeting yours as he focuses on something in the distance. “Aerion is still bedridden. He has yet to wake up; the maester keeps him laden with milk of the poppy.”
You suck your teeth, raising your brows. “He’ll live, though?” Maekar nods, and you smirk. “Small blessings.”
“The last time I saw you, I told you to mind your betters. I see you haven’t learned much.” You bristle, straightening in your chair. It tugs at your wounds, but you ignore the ache as you meet his stare head-on.
“The Kingsguard you killed was a good man and a better warrior–”
“Not good enough,” you bite out, caring little that it’s a Prince of the realm you’re interrupting. “He underestimated me; that was his folly.”
Maekar pauses, eyes narrowing as his jaw tightens. You expect admonishment, but he slowly nods, taking a seat before you. “Agreed. I have to admit, I was surprised when I saw you fight Aerion. I was surprised still when I saw you take on Ser Wylde.”
Had that been his name?
“I know of what my son wished from you before this ridiculous trial. He wanted you to join his own personal guard.”
You shift uncomfortably in your chair, a stone settling in your gut as you nod. “I also know you refused. A stupid fucking decision,” he bites out, glaring at you. “You are barely even a hedge knight. You are barely a knight at all.”
“I’m more a knight than your son. And you can take my tongue for speaking out of turn. But at least I know what honor is,” you snap back at him, nails digging into the arms of your chair.
Maekar’s hands tense up on the desk, nose twitching as he fights back venom. “I will not deny that, but I will warn you to be incredibly careful what you say next. You do not have to join his guard, but I will respect his wishes. I want you to travel with myself and my family to Summerhall.”
You open your mouth to object, and he holds up his hand. “Consider it payment for your displacement of one of our guards. A month’s time, that’s all I ask. So that my son can sate this sudden itch he’s found himself with. And I don’t have to listen to him whinge on about the woman-knight he lost.”
“He does not have me,” you tell him. “How could he have lost me?”
Maekar lets out a sharp breath. “This is a command from your Prince. Do not argue.” He looks to some papers on his desk, effectively dismissing you. “We will collect you in two days when we leave.”
He calls for the guards, and they come in, helping you out of your chair and escorting you from Ashford. You make your way back to Lyonel in a daze, reality not having settled quite right.
Dunk is in the tent with him; their grins drop as you walk inside. “What is it?” Lyonel asks. “You did not seriously have your tongue taken, did you?”
“Nearly,” you scoff, slowly making your way to him. You take the mead from his hand and swallow it down quickly, until the mug runs dry. Dunk watches you with wide eyes. “I am to ride with the Targaryens to Summerhall,” you tell them, blank stare settling on the floor.
The tent is silent for a moment before Lyonel lets out a low, “What?”
You nod, “Prince Maekar has demanded my presence. On behalf of Aerion.” You look up and meet Lyonel’s furious stare. “I’m going to kill that little bastard,” you swear, and something like pride flits across his face.
The rage subsides, for there is nothing to fuss or fight about. A dragon has made a demand; you must comply. His arm slings around your shoulders, dragging you into his side. You’re careful to avoid the sharp points of his stag crown.
“Oh do be sure to give those royal cunts some hell for me.”
You meet Dunk’s eyes as he offers you a sorry look. “Perhaps it will be a good opportunity,” he offers.
You and Lyonel both snort at that. “A month is all that’s been demanded. I’ll make myself intolerable.”
“Don’t have to work hard at that,” you slap Lyonel’s shoulder, and he grins. The mead flows between the three of you as you try to ignore the tightening in your chest. The way the fabric of the pavilion seems to drape ever closer.
It’s only a month.
Aerion is barely cognisant in the wagon as you ride beside him. He’s still hazy from milk of the poppy. Maekar had made it clear your only role right now is to simply stop him from tumbling off the side.
You keep your hand reluctantly balled in the prince’s sleeves, hands on the reins of the horses. Your mare is somewhere in this long train of royalty. You don’t know where. They’d taken her, laid their supplies on her and then dismissed you to your new role.
Dragons take so easily.
Aerion mutters to himself, and you roll your eyes as his body lolls to the side. You jerk him back, and his head pops up for a moment, eyes heavy as he seems to realize you’re beside him. “You,” he mutters, voice sharp. “My knight.”
“Don’t call me that,” you admonish, grimacing as his head drops to your shoulder, eyes falling shut once more.
Maekar rides up the line, head on a swivel as he searches for something. “Where is Aegon?” He demands, glaring back at the servants. “Where is my son?”
You ride past him, biting back a smile as your lips twitch. You think of Dunk, of his stubborn squire. At least one of you has escaped these people. “What are you so happy about?” Aerion slurs, glaring up at you.
You shake your head and push his face from yours. “Nothing. Sleep, my prince. The road is long and weary.”
“You do not command me,” he slurs out, but then his head is falling once more, and he’s asleep. You should enjoy this while it lasts. The peace and quiet of him being too high to be of any concern to you.
It is a week into the ride to Summerhall. You’ve been told by some of the servants that it should only be a few days more until you arrive. Your back is to a tree, the sound of passing water behind you.
Aerion lets out a low grunt, and you glance over your shoulder. He’s relacing his trousers as you fully turn. “This is humiliating,” you tell him, no bite to your voice.
“You are my guard,” he turns with a sharp smirk, staring up at you. “Guard me.”
“While you piss?”
“The road is a dangerous place; you said it yourself,” he taunts, brushing past you. You scoff and follow behind him.
“You realize I am not truly your guard. Your father has only demanded my presence for a month, no longer.”
Aerion’s jaw clenches at that, expression hardening as he looks at you. “The month does not start until we arrive at Summerhall. Until then, you do as you are bid by your prince.”
You open your mouth, and his eyes widen with interest, goading you on. Your mouth snaps shut with a click. “Yes, my prince,” you acquiesce. He nods at that, returning to the wagon. The entire train of people that he’d forced to stop because he had to make water.
Much of the ride has gone like this. He makes small, frivolous demands, testing the patience of you and his family. They have not snapped, yet; you refuse to be the first to break. Aerion climbs back onto the wagon while you go to mount your horse.
“No,” he stops you with only a word. “Ride beside me.”
Your teeth clench painfully tight as you turn to face him. He tilts his head, waiting as he leans into the spot beside him. You shake your head, passing off your mare to a nearby servant before climbing onto the wagon beside him.
Baelor and his son travel ahead in carriages. You think this is Aerion’s punishment, for the trial. Riding in a wagon like smallfolk. But he does not mind as you hold the reins, as he leans back on the bench with the smug satisfaction of a cat whose just caught itself a bird.
If this is what the next month will look like, it will be a miracle if you survive it without being charged with treason.
Summerhall is grand in a way you could never put into words. With domed roofs, white walls, and a sprawling estate, it is possibly the most beautiful place you’ve ever been. You have explored much of Westeros and seen miraculous things.
But this is beautiful in a noble way. The architecture, the gardens, the way the castle seems to capture and reflect the sunlight… it is a beauty created by nobles you thought not possible.
It is incredibly difficult to mask your reaction as you ride in with Aerion. He observes you from his spot beside you, eyes narrowing with interest, lips curling as your mouth parts in awe. “If you think this is impressive, you’ll go into shock once you see the Red Keep.”
Your mouth snaps shut as you glance over at him, the haze of Summerhall dissipating. “I have seen the Red Keep from below. In the muck of Fleabottom.” Something burns in your chest as you look away from him. “It is not so beautiful from there.”
Besides, you will not be with him long enough to travel to the Red Keep.
Aerion lets out an irritated huff that you ignore as the servants guide your wagon toward the stables. He jumps off the bench and holds his hand out toward you, expectant. You glance down at it before ignoring him and stepping down.
His face tightens at that, but he doesn’t point it out. Rather, he takes your arm in his hand and leads you through the sprawling estate. “I will show you to your rooms.”
You glance over your shoulder, brows furrowing in confusion as you watch the Kingsguard walk in the opposite direction. “This is not the way to the barracks,” you point out.
He snorts, “Gods no. You won’t be sleeping there. You’re to be my guard; I want you close by.” He cuts his eyes up to you with something smarmy in his smile. “Should I need you for anything,” he taunts.
You bristle, but decide it’s easier not to argue.
He takes you through the winding halls. Long carpets muffle your footsteps as you make your way up the stairs. Stained glass windows cast the colored shadows of prismatic flowers across the floor the higher up you go.
It’s quieter in his section of the castle. It takes a moment for you to realize that no one else has claimed a room anywhere near him. He is isolated, whether through choice or his own family’s wariness; you’re unsure.
He stops you in front of an arched door. “My room,” he tells you. He turns you and marches you three steps forward. “And yours,” he tells you.
You shoot him a disbelieving look as you glance between his room and your own. “We’re across from each other.”
He tilts his head, huffing out a laugh. “You understand the purpose of a guard, don’t you?”
Your eyes twitch, and you are a hair away from striking a royal across the cheek. Instead, you force yourself to turn, to throw open the doors of your new room for the next month. You stagger to a stop as he lingers behind you, smug as he takes in your expression.
“Better than a hedge, isn’t it?” he taunts.
It is certainly grander than any place you’ve slept. The bed is four-postered and larger than any you’ve ever seen. There is a hearth where the fire has already been stoked, a chaise across from it with a flagon of wine on the table.
There are shelves full of books and a desk pushed into the corner. It is larger than any inn you’ve been in and far better decorated than any tree you might have slept under. But this…
This is a room meant for a lady.
“I should be in the barracks,” you tell him, tone hardening as you force the wonder from your voice.
His brows draw in, eyes narrowing as he shakes his head. “I already told you–”
“I know what you told me. It doesn’t change the fact that I am a knight, a soldier. I should be in the barracks, same as the others–”
“You forget yourself,” he interrupts. His voice is low, calm as he stalks closer to you. Your shoulders stiffen, expression hardening as you look down at him. “I am your prince. It does not matter how you feel,” he tells you, tone soft as he reaches up, brushing some of your hair from your shoulder.
You shudder at the touch, biting your tongue. “Besides,” he continues. “I do not trust those men with you. A woman in the barracks, knight or not, I won’t have it. Not with you. You will stay here, as I said,” he tells you, voice sharpening at the end. There is no room for argument.
Sucking your teeth, you nod. “As you wish, my prince.”
“Very good,” he hums, releasing the strand of hair he’d been curling around his finger. “What do you think of your room, then?”
“I appreciate it, my prince,” you respond stiffly. His eyes narrow with dissatisfaction at that. “Thank you, Aerion,” you try again, forcing something kind into your tone. He presses closer, and you find yourself drawn down to him, breath stuttering as your noses brush.
He pulls back abruptly, and you let out a sharp huff. “The Kingsguard train at dawn, I want you there.”
“Yes, my prince,” you respond.
He nods. “I’ll fetch you for dinner,” he tells you, promptly turning on his heel and closing the doors behind him.
You shrug off your cloak, tension ebbing from your shoulders as you toss it onto the desk. You peer around the room and find a tub already filled with water. Stripping out of your clothes, you decide to wash the week's worth of travel off.
You miss the small creak of your door as the prince steps back in, having forgotten another order for you. The words fall from his lips as he watches you, eyes rapt on your body. The scars along your skin from fights lost and won. The sword-hewn muscles in your arms as you sink into the tub.
You tilt your head back, hair draping along the edge as you let out a low, satisfied noise. His eyes rove across your body. His knight– before he steps back into the hall.
As your prince demanded, you showed up at dawn to spar with the Kingsguard. It’s not quite as brutal as it had been at Ashford. There is order here, a schedule to things that Aerion cannot wholly control.
It is Ser Crakehall that you spar with this morning, an older man, with fine features. He does not hold back as your swords clash against one another. Nor does he soften his blows as he barks orders at you on how to correct your form.
You appreciate it more than you care to admit.
Aerion watches from above the training yard, arms crossed along the bannister with interest as he stares down at you. There are other ladies beside him, tittering at the knights sparring. They got over the shock of your presence quick enough.
You duck under Ser Crakehall’s blade and find yourself glancing up. Aerion’s sharp eyes are already on you, a tilt to his lips as he watches you. A blade swipes against your arm, and you hiss, ripping your eyes away from the prince.
“Focus,” Crakehall snaps, shooting you a pointed look.
“Come on then, old man,” you taunt, jumping back a step as he lunges at you. Blood weeps from the cut on your arm. Sweat makes your shirt cling to your back as you duck around his swing, sweeping your leg behind his foot and sending him to the floor.
Crakehall lets out a low groan, the air rushing out of him as he lies before you. You offer a winded laugh, grinning down at him. “Two to three now, I’ve nearly got you beat,” you goad.
“Nearly,” he shakes his head. “But not quite.” You offer your hand, and he slaps his palm in your own, letting you help him to his feet. “I must admit, I’m quite enjoying the challenge,” he tells you, a shine in his eyes that makes your grin widen.
“As am I. I rarely meet men so willing to beat a woman’s arse,” you laugh. He smiles at that and lets out a low huff of amusement.
You had thought, after the Kingsguard you’d killed, this would be hard. That he would be vying for your head, for vengeance for his fellow knight. Apparently, the one you’d killed had been fresh. Not quite beloved by his men.
Crakehall and the others seemed to harbor no ill will toward you for it, but you were still hesitant.
“Another round?” Crakehall asks, retrieving his blade from the ground.
You’re about to agree when Aerion calls your name from above. “Wyght,” he orders. “Be done for today,” he commands.
You suck your teeth and cast your eyes to the heavens for patience. “Another time, then,” you tell Crakehall. He offers a low laugh and glances over at the prince. Aerion has disappeared down the stairs, most likely coming to collect you.
“I have not seen him like this in some time,” he admits.
You watch Aerion appear at the corner of the courtyard and tilt your head. “Yes, well, some men despise a woman who can put them on their arse. Others…” you both watch Aerion stalk forward. “Others enjoy it a little too much.”
Crakehall chuckles as you walk away from him, already heading toward your prince.
Sweat drips down your neck as you reach him; it pools down your clavicle and dips beneath your shirt. Aerion tracks the droplets, eyes rapt on the sheen of your skin as you come to stand beside him.
“You let him get the better of you,” he admonishes.
“Ser Crakehall is a better knight than I; I can admit that.”
His eyes narrow as he shakes his head. “No,” he purses his lips and begins to walk ahead of you. “We will fix that,” he promises. You roll your eyes in exasperation, following behind him.
You had lost sight of Aerion after dinner. You do not sup with his family; you are not royalty or bound to them by marriage. You eat with the other soldiers, in the barracks, despite Aerion’s irritation. It is enjoyable, amicable as you jest with them.
They are far more welcoming than you once thought they would be. Perhaps it only takes knocking a few of them on their arse to earn that respect.
But, after you eat, it is time to return to your prince’s side. You stand guard in the dining room at his request, despite how much it irritates his father and unsettles his uncle. He insists that he needs you. That threats lurk around every corner. A Targaryen can never be too careful.
Maekar always rolls his eyes at that. But he’s gotten to the point where it's easier to let Aerion just win these little things rather than spend the night arguing.
After dinner, tonight, however, he’d escaped your eye. You don’t know how much you care to track him. But you’d put in the barest effort. Checking in the courtyard, the gardens, the library, and then finally knocking on his door.
Once you’d decided sleep was more important than wherever he was sulking, you turned to your own room. Pushing open the doors, you let out a tired groan as an ache settles in your muscles. Training with Crakehall and the other men has been more of a challenge than you’ve dealt with in months.
That consistent, honing schedule is far more than you’d been prepared for. But you’d be lying if you said you did not love the ache of muscles reforming into something stronger.
The fire is already crackling in your hearth. And you are not surprised when you see a familiar white-blond head of hair draped along your chaise. His head is on the armrest, arm draped along the back as a goblet of wine dangles from his hand.
“My prince,” you greet, taking off your cloak and tossing it over your desk. Aerion does not move from his spot on the chaise or attempt to greet you. A frown tilts your lips as you make your way slowly to him.
He stares into the fire, the flames casting a golden light across his sharp features. The angles of his jaw and expression truly do remind you of a dragon. The goblet wobbles precariously in his hand as he lies there.
You kneel before him, tilting your head as you take in that guarded look in his eyes. “Aerion,” you whisper, reaching out to him. Your fingers brush some hair from his forehead, the callouses of your hand rough against his soft skin.
His eyes close as he tilts his head, leaning into your touch. “Is something the matter, my prince?”
“Are you happy?” He suddenly asks, eyes opening and boring into yours. You jerk back slightly at the intensity of his gaze. “Are you happy here?” He demands again. He sits up, and you don’t dare take your hand off him, knowing it’s the only thing keeping him from pouncing.
“I– I suppose,” you settle on weakly.
His eyes narrow, chest heaving as he inches ever closer. “Are you happy when you spar with Crakehall?” he snaps, the goblet falling from his hand. Crimson spills across the furs in front of the hearth. You rip your eyes from the stain, finding him once more.
Is this… “Are you jealous, my prince?” you whisper. “You are the one who told me to spar with him,” you remind him. “I only do what you ask.”
He lets out a sharp huff, shaking his head. You reach up, cupping his face in both your hands. “I am happy with you,” you tell him, surprised that it doesn’t taste like a lie as it rolls off your tongue.
Perhaps it isn’t a lie. Perhaps this once gilded cage has become something new to you. Something to hone you into a new beast, a better knight. And, loathe as you are to admit it, it is Aerion’s fault that you are here. That you have been afforded these opportunities you never would have had before.
His eyes flash with something you don’t understand, darting between your own, looking for some form of untruth. You don’t look away, allowing him to peer as deep into you as he wishes. He creeps closer, slipping from the chaise and kneeling on the floor in front of you. Your hands do not leave his face, even as you both lean closer.
He is alluring, attractive in a way that is serpentine and feels very much like crawling into an ever-tightening trap. But what lowly hedge knight could ever boast that they had captured a prince’s attention so wholly as you have?
None.
Not in this way, at least.
“You’re happy with me?” He whispers, gaze dropping to your lips. You nod, and it feels truer the more you admit it. There is no warning when a snake strikes, when it sinks its fangs down and venom courses through your veins.
There is no warning as Aerion lunges forward. His hands ball up the hem of your shirt, pulling you forward until you’re in his lap and his lips are on yours. It is not gentle or sweet like the princes in fairytales.
His touch is consuming, fire trapped in flesh as his sharp teeth drag across your lips. His arms band around you, keeping you close as a serpent tightens around its prey. Your lips part against his demanding mouth, his scouring touch.
He rolls you onto the floor, hips pressing into your pelvis as his arms bracket your head. You let out a low sound you have not heard from yourself before as pressure begins to mount in your core.
His rough hands slip from your shirt; they dip under the hem, warm fingers dragging their way up to your chest. He explores your body as if he has a right to. As if you have always belonged to him and just finally admitted it.
Your eyes twitch, fury spasming in your fingers as you grab his hips. He lets out a low noise of surprise as you roll him, pinning him down on the furs. You part from him with a gasp, lips swollen and split from the violence of his devotion.
Your hands find his wrists and hold them above his head. He tilts, eyeing you warily as you glare down at him. Your chest heaves as you work to get air back into your lungs. “It’s not so easy, princeling,” you taunt, smiling cruelly down at him.
“You cannot even best me in a fight, and you think you can just lay claim to my body?”
He lets out an angered noise, the closest thing to a growl a human can make. Amusement thrums in your skin as you watch him struggle beneath your weight, beneath the strength of your hands as you keep him where you want him.
“You may hold my leash outside these walls,” you taunt, leaning down, your breath brushing against his jaw. He shudders as your teeth nip lightly at the sensitive skin there. “But the same cannot be said in here, do you understand?”
You lift back up and stare down at him expectantly. His face says he wants to fight you, to show you that he is stronger. But there is pressure growing between your legs, something pushing up between his own that betrays his own want. You smirk, slowly grinding your hips down against him.
He sucks in a sharp breath, head tilted back and neck exposed as you continue your teasing ministrations. “Words,” you chide, leaning down to sink your teeth into the junction of his neck. He lets out a low groan, grimacing, but his hips buck against your own.
“Fine,” he hisses out.
You doubt he will give up so easily next time, but he is desperate now. Laid down and wanting beneath you. You pluck at the laces of your shirt and nod down at him. He follows your lead, tearing off his tunic as you do the same. His hands reach out greedily toward your chest.
You click your tongue, and he pauses, jaw clenching as his hands drop back to his side. Slowly, you stand, undoing the ties of your trousers and letting them fall to your ankles. You nod expectantly at him, and he stands, following suit.
Feeling just the slightest bit indulgent, you take his hand in your own, let it skate up the scars of your stomach, let him cup your breast as you take his face in yours once more. The kiss you guide him into is less aggressive but no less demanding. Just as impassioned, still fueled by something you cannot tell if it's hate or attraction.
You push his shoulders back as his nails dig into the skin of your waist. Let him drop back to the floor as you straddle his hips once more. You reach between the pair of you, guiding him against your entrance that has been slick since you found him in your room.
You have been waiting for this. Watching as his gaze teeters on that edge of obsession and possession. Waited to find another way to put him back in his place. He holds the power at Summerhall, outside these walls– but here… Here it is yours. He is yours.
You let out a low hum, nails digging into the skin of his shoulders as you sink fully down on him. Aerion gapes up at you, hands flexing on your sides. It takes a moment before you realize he’s waiting for permission.
Eyes narrowing, you slowly nod. His reaction is immediate, hips bucking up into yours and ripping a sharp gasp from you. It feels like another battle, another fight to be tugged at and won between the pair of you.
His arms snake around your body, hips thrusting up into your own as you bear down on him, letting your body sink onto him with an aggression no other man has wrought from you. Teeth and nails, the kiss is bloody, your coupling far from romantic as you take him on the floor before your fire.
You want to taste his blood on your tongue, see defeat settle in his eyes as he submits to you. You jerk back from the grasp, shoving him fully to the floor as you pin him once more. Your thighs tighten around his, ignoring his protests as you take your pleasure from him.
Your hips slam against his own, and you’re sure that you will both be bruised tomorrow. But his pain is your pleasure, and he soaks up the attention like a disregarded stray. Something mounts in your core, a tidal wave, a flurry of your rage and hatred toward him that bursts through your stomach as your hips stutter over his.
You slow, hips slowly rotating against his as you settle in the aftermath of your completion. He’s still staring up at you, waiting for permission. You slip off of him, and he hisses in displeasure. You don’t give him long to complain as you wrap your hand around him, grip tight, your rough callouses making his hips buck eagerly.
It does not take long before he’s finishing in your hand, spend splattering across his stomach. You sink back with a satisfied grin, tilting your head as you take in the way he struggles to catch his breath.
“Still with me, my prince?”
He growls something at you that you don’t quite catch. You grab your tunic from the floor, slipping it on as you drape yourself across the chaise. His head lifts, following you. He does not bother redressing as he joins you, smothering you with his weight as you both struggle to fit on the small chaise.
Neither of you complains.
You have just entered the courtyard for your daily spar with Crakehall when you feel it. That stare burning into your back, heady with malicious intent. You glance over your shoulder, leaning on your sword as Aerion approaches.
Your lips tilt with something smug as you regard him. “Joining us today, your grace?”
He stops before you, jaw clenched as he holds back something in his expression, eyes glinting up at you. “Spar with me today,” not an offer but a demand.
You glance over at Crakehall before tilting your head, considering your prince. “Not too tired, are you?” Lips curling with suggestion. Crakehall smothers a laugh as he glances away from the pair of you.
Aerion’s eyes are alight with challenge as he studies you. “You’re not worried I’ll best you, are you?”
You lean further onto your sword and shake your head. “I am not so prideful that I cannot admit you are a great fighter, my prince. You could easily best me. Just as I have you.”
He preens at that, shoulders rolling back and something sharp cutting across his lips as he huffs. “Then spar with me, today.” You’re confused, but you nod nonetheless, lifting your sword and motioning him forward.
He begins to unsheathe his own sword, pausing as he tilts his head, eyes narrowed with predatory intent. “How about a wager?” he offers.
Suspicion crawls up your spine, seizes your neck as you stiffen. “What sort of wager?”
Aerion’s smirk turns deadly, eyes growing cold as he unsheathes his sword. “Your month with us will be over soon. Should you win, I will let you go.” Was he not going to before? “But if I win, you stay. Join my guard and pledge your sword to me.”
Crakehall has drifted back to the perimeter of your spar, his brows perk with interest as he glances between the pair of you. You look to him for aid, but he simply shakes his head. The whims of the prince– the ones he lets you know about– are always hiding something worse. Something more malicious.
Why does he so desperately desire you to be his guard?
You know that Aerion could beat you. His father and uncle had interrupted your last fight, stopped you before you killed each other. This is different. This is a simple spar. The playing field is even, no mud to sink into and blind you. There is a small audience of Kingsguard who have suddenly grown interested in their prince’s strange behavior.
Agreeing to this is damning. It could go either way.
But there’s something about his stare. That taunt in his eyes that is just daring you to turn him down. To admit that he’s bested you. “I agree,” you mutter, grip tightening around your sword. His smile turns sharp, eyes going cold as he nods.
There is no horn to announce the start of your match. He simply lunges, and you lean in to deflect him with your sword. But he pivots at the last moment, slams the flat side of his blade into the spot Crakehall had kicked you yesterday.
The bruise is still tender, still aching. He would have seen it last night. You let out a low groan, whirling around on him and blocking the next swing he aims at you. That bastard had planned this. Had catalogued the weak points of your body and paid attention.
You attempt to kick his leg out from under him, but he jumps away from you like he’d been expecting the move. Your brows furrow as you circle each other. There is something eager on his face. Eager and hungry, as his sharp tongue licks at his teeth. You suck in a shaky breath as he lunges forward, just barely blocking him.
He’s playing a different game than you are.
You strike first, and Aerion easily dodges the swipe, but you pivot on your heel, throwing your arm back and catching the back of his head as he tries to dart past you. He lets out a low hiss, flinching forward as he whips back around. His sword catches the edge of your shirt and tears through the material at your arm. You glance down and see blood begin to leak down your skin.
Contact could count as the end of this. But he doesn’t say anything, just watches you expectantly, brows raised as he rocks back on his heels. You bare your teeth, throwing wild blows at him, no intent or real thought behind them. Just something to disorient him, to make him forget about whatever he thinks he knows about your fighting style.
You think of something you’d once heard from an older knight. He no longer played in tourneys because when he fought a man, he didn’t want him to know what he was capable of.
As Aerion bears down on you, sharp teeth pressed in a manic grin, you realize he was right. All this time– demanding you train with the Kingsguard, insisting he watch– even that first night back in Ashford when he’d made you spar from dawn till dusk.
The whole time, he’d been watching. Learning the way your body moves across a battlefield. The specific steps of your dance as you spar with someone. Learning what you do when you're desperate, tired, or feeling entirely too cocky.
And he knows, now. Just how to beat you.
He does what you so often do to others. With his sword bearing down on yours, blades uncomfortably close to your faces, breath mingling– he wraps his foot around your own, yanks just hard enough for you to lose your balance.
You drop to the ground, hard. The air rushes out of you in one wheezing gasp that makes you forget the pain as you scramble for breath. Your sword falls from your hand, and you quickly turn to reach for it.
A hand snaps out, tangling through your hair and jerking you back by the scalp. You let out a low yelp as Aerion presses his sword to your throat. “Yield,” he growls out, eyes burning as he glares down at you.
“Never,” you gasp out, water lining your eyes as his nails dig into the tender skin of your scalp. Something warm begins to dribble down your throat. It drips down your clavicle and pools in your shirt. Your eyes meet Crakehall’s from where he watches you both, and you see true fear in his gaze. For you.
The edge of Aerion’s sword bites further into your throat as you gasp out, “I yield.”
He releases you at once, and you fall forward, hands scrambling up to your throat. They come back crimson, coated in your own blood as you lurch to your feet. “A spar,” you spit out, turning on him with a burning rage. “You nearly took my head.”
He leans on his sword now, shrugging cavalierly. “I won,” he corrects. “Now, I believe I’m owed something.”
You scoff; he cannot be serious. You need to take care of your wound, to clean out the gash and see if it needs stitching. But he’s nodding to the ground before him, and you realize that you have no choice.
Dropping your hands to your sides, you slowly make your way toward him. Everything in you screams at you to stop. But he won, and you’d agreed to these terms. Slowly, you drop to one knee, kneeling before your prince.
His eyes are alight with victory as he lifts his sword, resting it on your shoulder. “Swear your allegiance to me,” he demands. “Swear your loyalty.” His voice lacks its usual bite. There’s something eager and anticipatory lurking just beneath. The prize he’s been vying for far longer than you were aware of is finally in his hands.
“I swear myself to House Targaryen,” you grit out, knowing that if Lyonel could see you now he’d take your head himself. “To Prince Aerion Targaryen, I swear myself to you. My sword is yours to command.” He tilts his head, sword tapping your shoulder impatiently. “My prince,” you bite out, looking up at him.
Even if you do not want to, you mean every word of your oath. He will never rid himself of you, not even if he commands it. Because you are nothing if you are not bound by honor.
His smirk goes lax at the edges, softens into something covetous. “My knight,” he purrs.
a/n: 🚬🤏😮💨good soup. If you couldn’t tell, this was a gender swap of typical Knight and lady tropes. If you couldn’t tell x2– I love humbling Targaryen men
No like you don’t understand how important this is to me. This exact plot has been on repeat in my head for days. As a woman over 6ft, I fucking loooooooove seeing tall women being represented in fanfics!!!!!!!
Sending you the biggest kiss to your beautiful brain rn 😘
We all know how Brienne of Tarth was moving through Westeros and I didn’t see enough of tall/knightly/strong women in these fics so I am happy to provide 🫡
Overview: You used to be one of Smurf's girls. Always at her beck and call- until Deran helped you escape.
But when she decides Pope needs to blow off some steam, she's got just enough dirt on you to have you right back in the palm of her hand. (wc: 31k)
. mdni: 18+ implied sexual assault (not explicit, not done by Pope) one smut scene containing p in v, fem!receiving oral, rest is plot
. basically all of the smut is courtesy of my amazing beta reader @thebugsfollow— this whole story is also her idea so let’s all say thank you
Third act pregnancy- childbirth isn’t part of the story
a/n: I’m Your Man by Leonard Cohen is literally Pope Cody’s song, and no one will ever change my mind
Smurf has a few key uses for her girls. Honey pots to seal a deal with a prospective business partner. Easy ways to gain dirt on those she’s trying to hurt. Strangely, though, her most important use for you all had been with Pope.
Personally, you’d always been kept for the clients. You were never one of those girls with her heels tossed over her son’s shoulders. She uses you all as a way to provide releases for the men in her life. You’re tools, barely even toys. Something good to be abused and tossed aside.
It was Deran who had gotten you out from under her thumb. He’d helped you get clean, scraped together what little of your life was left, and convinced his mother you’d lost your touch.
It didn’t take much to convince her. She’d been getting bored with you, anyway. You suppose you should just be happy that Deran got to you first, that you didn’t die with a needle in your arm like so many other girls before you who had “lost their touch.”
You never questioned why her rotation of women was so quick, why their employment was so short-lived. But you all knew. Smurf didn’t make mistakes; she didn’t leave behind messes, and she had no room in her life for other women. Especially not when it came to her sons.
Her fragile hold over Deran is already tumultuous, though. She knows it's not you that poses a threat to that tether. It’s the fact that her emotionally fucking her sons’ heads when they were kids didn’t stick with him. His pendulum swings the other way.
It always brings a little smile to your face in those rare moments you catch him and Adrian together. Just one instance where Smurf hadn’t gotten what she wanted. You’re sure that's why she never bothers coming by the bar. She doesn’t like the reminder of her failure.
And you certainly appreciate having one aspect of your life free from that woman.
Letting out a low sigh, you bend down and grab a rag to wipe down the bar. The little bell above the door chimes as someone walks in. “We’re closing,” you call out. Bootsteps still come closer, and you frown, glancing over your shoulder. “I said– oh.”
Pope pauses for a moment, surveying you. “Deran’s in the back,” you tell him, offering a strained smile.
“Thanks,” he mutters, rounding the bar and making his way through the kitchen to the back office. You continue with your closing duties, gnawing your lip as you think.
You’re not scared of Pope, not really. You know what he’s capable of, but it’s Smurf that calls the shots. It’s always her that you have to look out for. The old lady’s a lot smarter than people want to give her credit for.
You never knew why she didn’t let you have Pope. You’re certain you would have enjoyed it. There’s something about that intense look in his eyes– emotions so shadowed over, his gaze is almost empty.
But Smurf never offered you up, always kept you hidden away. She knows how easy it is for you to get attached; maybe that’s why. You always struggled separating the act and the paycheck.
In the back of the bar, you can hear Deran and Pope’s voices growing louder. Your head shoots up as the kitchen door swings open, banging off the wall. Pope storms through, jaw clenched as he stalks past you, muttering something to himself.
You tilt your head as you consider him. The broad line of his shoulders, the strength of his body you can make out even under his loose shirt. He lets out a short huff, storming out of the bar. Yeah, you could definitely see yourself getting attached to that one in all the wrong ways.
Deran comes out of the kitchen, and you jump, ripping your eyes away from the door. “Don’t let any more of my family come through,” he barks out.
“You guys fight?”
He shoots you a sharp look that has you biting back a smile. “What the fuck do you think?”
“You know I don’t like your family, anyway,” you defend, scrubbing at a stubborn stain on the counter. Deran goes quiet, and you roll your eyes, glancing back over at him. He’s giving you a knowing look that has you huffing.
“I don’t like most of your family,” you amend. Throwing his hands up, he shakes his head, storming back to his office. You glance back at the door, almost wishing Pope would walk through again. He’s certainly more intriguing than the other Codys.
Parties at Smurf’s place only have two directions they can go. High and low. High, of course, is when she brings out the good stuff, and everyone’s floating two feet above their bodies. Head lost somewhere in the clouds of smoke. Low is when some asshole, usually one of her sons, gets too drunk and starts a fight.
It seems to be going high, this time, a good sign for you, considering you want nothing more than to relax tonight. Deran had been kind enough to get you a job at his bar. A handout, honestly, considering how much he already helps you out with. Turns out, the opening week of a new bar is hell on your back.
You’re lounging back on one of Smurf’s pool chairs, lazily smoking a blunt Deran had handed you, as some girls flock around him. You’re certain they’re aware he doesn’t swing that way, but he's the tamer boy of the Codys. They probably just hope he might cut them a deal on whatever little baggies Smurf has him handing out.
You don’t blame the girls. You’d rather take something from Deran than his brother Craig. You wouldn’t trust Craig as far as you can throw him. Especially not with that sleazy grin he always shoots you.
A shadow falls over you, and the low tittering of the women goes quiet. You frown, lifting your sunglasses and glancing over at them. But the throng of women have scattered. Glancing up, you let out a little laugh, finding the reason standing over you.
Pope has emerged from the house, arms crossed as he hovers at your side. You doubt he even realizes you’re beside him, or the effect he’s had on the partygoers. Honestly, you appreciate his presence for the quiet it provides. He’s got a good dampener effect on the rowdy parties that go on around here.
“Having fun?” you try, not expecting much back from him. He glances down at you, brows raising. He probably just realized you’re there.
“No,” he tells you bluntly, eyes narrowing on the blunt in your hand. You tap the tip of it, shaking some ash off by his feet. He lets out a little sigh that almost makes you feel bad for teasing him.
“Really? You seem like the life of the party.” You shift higher up on the chair, back bowing slightly as you try to get comfortable. His gaze lingers on the top of your bikini before he looks away. His shoulders stiffen, arms tightening as he glares out at the rest of the party.
“You’re too easy,” you mutter, flicking your glasses down and closing your eyes.
The skin of his hand is rough, but his touch is barely there as he snatches the blunt from between your fingers. Your eyes shoot open as he gives you a sharp look. “Don’t fall asleep with this in your hand. You’ll burn the chair,” Pope quietly chides.
You snort as he storms off, tossing the blunt into the trash as he goes. You wonder if he knows how often your stare lingers on him. How easy it is for you to seek him out in every room you walk into. You doubt it. And you really doubt he’d ever want used goods, as Craig so often calls you.
You sink back into the chair, trying to get comfortable again.
The universe seems to be flipping you one giant middle finger today.
“Comfortable?” a rasping voice asks.
You suck in a deep breath, mentally prepping yourself. “Yep,” you grit out, flicking your sunglasses up and offering a smile to Smurf. You’re certain it comes off more as a grimace than anything else.
She offers something sickly sweet in return. It’s meant to come off as motherly or nurturing in some way. It does nothing more than set your nerves on edge. You don’t know why she tries any of her tricks with you. You know her intimately and have already seen past her many masks to the bitch below.
She hums, laughing slightly to herself as she perches on the chair beside you. “Talking to Pope?”
“No,” you answer quickly. God forbid she think you’re trying to steal one of her precious boys out from under her.
“Really?” She hums, sucking her teeth as she surveys the rest of the party. “Looked like you were the only girl who could stand being near him.”
You consider your response, wondering what constitutes her thinking you’re a threat. “He’s not so bad,” you finally settle on.
Smurf says nothing for a while, and you begin to worry you’ve messed up. She knows that you're Deran’s friend. And, in no way, are you a threat to her already fragile claim over him. But Pope’s different than the others; she’s much more unpredictable when it comes to keeping her guard dog close.
“Pope’s been having a hard time lately,” she finally tells you. “His mind isn’t where I need it to be.”
Is it ever? You just nod, not voicing your skepticism aloud.
“You know how it works with him. Usually, the girls I send in help soothe those fragile nerves.” Smurf lets out a low chuckle and shakes her head.
You tense up, muscles locking as you suck in a fragile breath. Yeah, you know how it works with him. You know all about the girls she sends to him. But there’s no reason for her to be bringing any of this up to you. Not now.
“Pope…” she lets out a low breath, shrugging. “Pope’s different, you know that.” Everyone knows that. “It doesn’t work for him when he knows the girls are being paid.”
You hum, lips pursed tight as you struggle to think of a way out of this. “Interesting,” you whisper.
Smurf lets out a little laugh, shooting you a sharp smirk. “Interesting,” she mocks, her tone cruel in its intentions. “You know what I want, don’t you, kid?”
You suck your teeth, arms winding tight around your stomach. You feel too exposed now. Body on display just like she wants. “I don’t do that anymore,” you bite out, forcing some sort of strength into your voice.
“Please,” Smurf barks out a laugh, sitting back up and leaning in toward you. You can’t find the strength to meet her eye. But her stare is branding into your skin. “I know women like you. You’ll do anything if the price is right. Besides… don’t forget what I know about you.”
For a moment, the world goes quiet. There’s no party, no throng of people getting high and drunk in front of you. It’s just you, small as you’ve ever been, and Smurf. With that god damn smirk on her face, always one step ahead of everyone else.
“You said you were done with me,” you whisper, tears clawing at the edge of your voice.
Smurf shakes her head. “No, I said I was done for now. And now, I need you again. I’ll even be nice and pay you, sweetheart. Four hundred a session, not hourly.”
Your eyes fall shut, nails digging into your arms as you realize you have no choice. You can keep fighting her, but all that’ll do is take away your pay. You’ll be forced to do what she wants, and you won’t even make anything off it. “What am I doing?”
“Just… entertainment.” She reaches forward, touch cold as she slides the falling strap of your top up. “And Pope doesn’t know about our little arrangement.”
It’s Smurf. You don’t have a choice. Not with the dirt she’s got on you. At the very least, it’s Pope, not someone like Craig or Baz she’s asking you to sell yourself out for.
“Okay,” you whisper, eyes watering as you stare down at your lap.
Smurf gets up and pats your head. “Good girl,” she mutters, laughing as she walks away. One day… She’ll be dead. Buried somewhere six feet deep, and you’ll be there.
Dancing on her fucking grave.
You let yourself in with the key Smurf had given you. Just like she used to, she sent you a time to show up. Normally, that was accompanied by a name and place. But you already knew who she wanted you to take care of. And since they’d sold his house, there was only one place for him to be.
Heading into the kitchen, you drop your purse on one of the chairs. There’s a low murmur in the living room, something playing softly on the TV. Sucking in a sharp breath, you fix your shirt and adjust your hair.
It’s not typical of you to be nervous before one of these appointments. But you haven’t done this in a long time. And you already know none of your old tricks are going to work here. Pope isn’t anything like the clients Smurf used to toss you to.
They had been looking for something carnal. Something quick that they could wrench pleasure from and then toss aside. Pope’s already a hundred times different from them just for not wanting his girls to be paid to be with him.
There’s another factor you’re worried about. At least, when Smurf pays the girls, Pope knows they’re coming. He knows what’s coming and how he’s expected to perform. He’s not been briefed for you, and you’re barely ready for him. You’re not sure you want to know what it would feel like to be rejected by him if this goes wrong.
Rolling back your shoulders, you force yourself to move. Rounding the corner into the living room, you stop short. “Oh.” The plan was to feign surprise, pretend you had been looking for someone else. But you don’t really have to feign anything right now. Not with Pope sitting on the couch in nothing but his boxers, watching… a bird documentary?
Clearing your throat, you blink a few times, trying to recover from the sight of him being half-naked. He seems just as taken aback, clearly expecting to have the house to himself today. His brows furrow as he watches you, hand twitching on his lap.
“Sorry. Is Deran here?”
“No,” his voice cracks slightly as he shifts against the cushions. You feel a little bad. You don’t think you’re making him nervous, but he certainly isn’t confident. “He’s at the bar,” he explains, jaw clenching.
“Oh,” you wave your hand and step into the living room. “My mistake,” you dismiss airily, shrugging. “Mind if I wait for him here? He shouldn’t be long.” Pope doesn’t say much or invite you closer. But you move forward anyway, not like you have much choice here. He drags a pillow over his lap as you take a seat beside him.
You’re decent enough to give him a few inches of space between you both, though you doubt that helps much.
You can’t confidently say that Pope is nervous. But he certainly seems affected right now. Your eyes narrow on the way his leg bounces slightly, the wrinkles at the hem of his boxers. Smurf left, the house is empty, and he’s been on edge lately. Maybe he’d been expecting one of Smurf’s girls.
He was right, in a way. But he didn’t get to know that.
Your skirt hitches as you tuck your legs under yourself. You shuffle for a moment, trying to get comfortable and “accidentally” slipping too close to Pope. He jerks away from your touch, not hastily, but carefully. You catch a sidelong look from him before he redirects his attention to the TV.
It’s easy to tell, just from the tautness of his shoulders, that he’s not hearing a damn word Attenborough is saying.
You settle back against the cushions and let out a little sigh, thighs flexing as you slip just a bit closer to him. It’s harder with Pope. You can’t get this started the way you would with old clients. They had been expecting you, and in turn, they’d been expecting a quick release.
Smurf made it clear that Pope isn’t allowed to know a damn thing about this arrangement. You’re terrified of what she would do if you messed this up in the first session.
You’ll have to ease him into this.
Sadly, that means suffering through an hour of a documentary that has you biting your tongue to keep from passing out from boredom. You spend the time creeping ever closer to Pope. Letting your thigh accidentally brush against his and pulling back quickly. Watching the sharp intake of breath in his chest from the contact.
Having your fingers graze the back of his hand as you stretch. You watch these little reactions flash across his face, making you wish you had a better understanding of his body language. You keep up this little game until he stops flinching from your touch and starts leaning into it instead.
You move closer, thigh brushing his leg, arm nearly pressed to his. He doesn’t move, just sinks a little deeper into the sofa. Your arm stretches along the cushions as you let out a low sigh.
“Pope?” you mutter, voice low as you lean in closer toward him.
“What are you doing?” He tilts his head toward you, eyes narrowed, a little quirk to his lips as his gaze drops to your mouth.
You’re slightly taken aback and resist the urge to pull away. “What do you mean?” you whisper, trying not to break the tentative bubble around you. He doesn’t answer, just watches you, eyes running along your form as you stretch closer. “I mean, I thought I was being kind of obvious.”
When he doesn’t say anything, you let out a breathy laugh. “I like you, Pope. But you know… I just can’t tell with you.”
He grabs the remote, turning off the documentary before tilting his body toward you. The pillow shifts slightly off his lap and you inch closer. “Can’t tell what?”
“Well…” the arm draped behind him shifts, and you let your fingers brush against the nape of his neck, teasing into his hair. “I’m usually much better at reading people. But I just don’t know with you. Do you like me, Pope?”
His voice is rough as he speaks, and you don’t miss the way his gaze drops to your lips. “Why do you care?”
You let out a little laugh, “I just said–”
His hand comes up, taking your wrist in his grasp. It’s not rough, but you can’t slip away. Your eyes widen slightly as you back up. “Did Smurf put you up to this?” His expression hardens; whatever reaction you might have been eliciting out of him is gone.
“What?” Your lips part as you shake your head. You let your eyes go wide with surprise, faux hurt, leaving them open until a little bit of water builds at the edges of your lashes. “No, I just–” You cut yourself off, putting on a proper show as you try to move away from him. “I’m sorry, this was so stupid,” your voice cracks around the words.
Maybe you’re laying it on a little thick. But Pope is sharp, sharper than you’re comfortable with. He couldn’t have caught onto you that quick… could he?
Maybe you’ve lost your touch.
“I’ll just leave.” You get on your knees, trying to pull away. His hand tightens imperceptibly around your wrist, and you lift your eyes, meeting his gaze once more. “Pope?” you whisper, leaning just a little closer to him.
He lifts off the cushions slightly, and you almost smile. You’ve still got it.
Tilting your head, you let your lips brush against his. Just barely, at first, hesitant like you really are nervous. And maybe, you are, just a bit. He pulls back for a moment, eyes darting along your face, gauging your honesty.
After a moment, he tilts his head, nose brushing yours as he presses his lips to yours. There’s more force behind the kiss than you’d like. His body is stiff beneath you as you slide your leg over his lap, straddling him. There’s too much teeth in the kiss; it’s aggressive in a way that reminds you of your old clients.
But there’s something else that’s off. It’s like he’s simply not used to this. To something that hasn’t been paid for and wasn’t premeditated. His hands hover over you, uncertain.
You let your palms drag along his broad shoulders, cupping his neck as you pull back. He stares up at you, lips parted and expression vulnerable in a way that makes guilt itch in your throat.
He’s used to fucking and being done with it. He doesn’t understand intimacy like a man his age should. That’s no fault of his own, not really.
“Slow,” you whisper down at him, waiting until he nods to kiss him again. His hands drop to your hips, squeezing once before settling there. You do your best to guide him into something soft, slow in a way that lets him follow your lead. He’s a quick learner, pulling you closer to him as he finds his own footing.
You get more comfortable, settling in his lap as you kiss him. Something begins to press up between your thighs, his boxers growing tight as you let your fingers tangle in his curls. His hips buck, and you let out a little gasp at the bold move. His tongue darts across the seam of your lips, and you tilt your head, letting him deepen the kiss.
His arms shift, wrapping tighter around your back as he tugs you closer. Your knee slips along the cushions, bumping into the remote. You both jump apart as a loud infomercial suddenly comes alive on the TV. “Shit,” you mutter, laughing as your forehead falls against his.
He lets out a rough sigh as your thumb lightly traces his bottom lip. Pulling back, he leans further into your touch, following you. He’s staring up at you, waiting for… something.
“Maybe we should take this to the bedroom,” you suggest quietly. The magic words, apparently, as he gets up from the couch. His arms are thick, secure around you as he carries you over to his bedroom.
You lean down, pressing soft kisses to his jaw, trailing down his neck as he walks. You’re easing him into the idea of you. But you’re also trying to placate yourself. It’s a poor attempt to calm the racing beast in your chest.
Your heart has been pounding against your ribs for the past few minutes. You know, in his own way, he’s not really a client. Certainly not like any you’ve ever done business with before. But your last experience…
Well, it had been your last for a reason.
It’s hard to forget the kind of pain you’ve gone through, shoved into similar situations like this before. Always at the hand of the same woman. But it doesn’t have to be like that again. Not with Pope.
He kicks the door shut behind him, turning and pressing you up against it. Your nails bite into his shoulders as he presses his nose to the crook of your jaw. He rests there a moment before slowly making his way back to your lips, just waiting. His shallow breaths fan across your face as you move forward, just enough to finally connect with him.
Rough hands flex around your thighs before he turns you around, walking you both back to the bed. Your legs slip from around his waist as he lays you down. Your hand trails up into his curls, tugging as his touch skates down your body. Pulling at the zipper of your skirt. You break apart, just long enough for you to peel your shirt off.
His fingers drag up along your bare skin. Goosebumps break out at the soft touch as he pulls back enough to get a good look at you. You would laugh if it weren’t for that look in his eye, slightly panicked and overwhelmed.
You’d made the choice to forgo a bra, knowing what you were getting up to today. His attention is unmoving on your breasts, and you let out a little huff. “I don’t bite,” you tease, taking his hands in yours and guiding them up to your chest. “Usually.”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, barely even moves. His gaze drags back up to yours, and you give him a little nod. Slowly, he cups your breasts, cold hands making you shiver. It’s been a lot longer than you’d ever tell anyone since you’ve been intimate.
But… you’re liking this with Pope. For once, you’re not at the mercy of someone else. If anything, it feels like you’re holding the power here. His pleasure is only given if you will it. It’s certainly a feeling you could get used to.
Your hands drag up his arms, resisting the urge to squeeze those thick biceps, and you draw him back down into another kiss. He’s already learning, softer with his approach, less aggressive. His palms skate down your body until he’s squeezing your waist. You try to pull him closer, legs closing around his hips, and his hands fall to the sheets.
They flex at your sides as his body tenses. Pulling back, he won’t meet your eye, and you frown at the way his jaw clenches. There’s something sharp in his gaze that has your breath stuttering. You’ve seen the look before. In exes who knew what you used to be.
That niggling question of whether you were clean? If you were still seeing your ‘clients’? You can’t blame him for thinking it, especially knowing his inclination toward cleanliness. But the hurt never lessens. That slight edge of rejection never gets any smoother.
“We don’t have to do anything,” you whisper, slowly releasing him. He says nothing, and you sit up on your elbows. “Pope,” you tell him, voice firm. “We don’t have to do this.”
“You want to,” he mutters, finally meeting your eye. Your lips purse as you fight back the ache in your chest. You know that look too. The sudden fear that if you don’t give this person what they want… they’ll leave too.
You reach up, cupping his cheek, and he falls into the touch easily. “Come on,” you urge, moving up the bed and pulling the sheets back.
He hesitates, hovering over you and still wondering if he should just do what you want. You pat the spot beside you, and he finally crawls under the sheets. You settle into the pillows, opening your arms to him.
Pope watches you for a moment, eyes narrowed, before slowly sinking into your touch. Your hand settles in his curls as his head falls against your chest. It doesn’t take him much longer to melt completely against you, not as you play with his hair, nearly falling asleep yourself.
It’s comforting, in an odd way. Being pressed into the sheets by someone’s weight– but, for the first time in a while, they’re not expecting anything else from you. It’s a man you actually want. Not one that’s paid to own you for a few hours.
You lean back, drawing him closer as the sun sets through the window.
Pope is long gone by the time the sun rises again. Letting out a low sigh, you get out of bed, pretending you don’t miss the warmth he’d provided. Your skin is more chilled than you care to admit as you get dressed.
It’s not as if you’d expected him to stay. Smurf always has him out running errands for her or doing the odd jobs no one else will. For someone who wants her attack dog close, she sure hates having him in the house with her.
As you slip out of his room, the rest of the house is quiet, save for some clinking coming from the kitchen. Walking in, you grab your purse off the counter. There’s an extra weight that hadn’t been there the night before.
Smurf stands by the kitchen island, stirring her coffee with that smirk you’d love to carve off her face. “Fun night?”
Sucking your teeth, you straighten your skirt and nod. “It was nice,” you grit out.
She shakes her head and nods at your purse. Looking inside, you see a thick wad of cash rolled up and tossed carelessly inside. “Good girl,” she mutters, brushing past you. She gives your ass a little pat as she heads toward the pool.
You bite back something venomous, nails digging into the soft skin of your palms as you take in a fortifying breath. It’s not worth it.
You storm toward the front door. The anger inside you begins to dull as you start heading back home. You feel dirty. It’s the first time you’ve left a job of hers without someone else's fluids drying between your thighs. Or new bruises on your body.
Still, you feel cheaper than you have in a long time.
You want to convince yourself that you needed to do this to survive. You can’t survive off the shitty tips you make at Deran’s bar. And she could ruin your life with the knowledge she holds over you.
That doesn’t stop you from feeling like scum.
You’ve gotten better at noticing him before he makes himself known. It’s his stare, you think. It’s so heavy, so intent, it’s almost impossible to miss the weight of it on your back. His gaze is still something predatory to you– not that you don’t enjoy it. But you know better than to think of it as something empty, or compare it to the blind hunger of a shark, like you used to.
Lifting your head, you offer Pope a small smile as he stalks into the bar. There’s not really another word you can think of for that unique stride of his.
He brushes brusquely past the customers who are leaving. It doesn’t take long for people to simply make room for him. It's incredibly impressive– and attractive– how he can take control of a room without ever saying anything. Maybe people are just scared of his general energy, but it works.
He sits at the corner of the bar closest to you. “What can I get ya?” You toss your towel over your shoulder as you make your way toward him.
Pope fishes out his wallet, tossing too much cash on the counter. “Just a beer,” he tells you, turning to survey the rest of the people here.
He’s leaning against the bar, but his posture still remains stiff. His eyes never stop watching everyone around him, looking out for possible threats. It’s hard to tell if that’s a result of his time in prison or just a skill inherent to the Codys.
His mannerisms make you think of a man who should hate eye contact. But talking to him is intense enough to make you short of breath, sometimes. He never takes his eyes off of you, as if he’s one slip up away from being stabbed in the back. You wonder who the last person he trusted was. His sister, probably.
The longer you meet his eye, the more you see, the worse it gets. Those little flecks of emotion hidden among the hazel, it’s too much for a man who's meant to keep his cards close to his chest. You look away first, reaching for his cash and counting out his change.
“Keep it,” he dismisses when you try to hand it back to him.
Your eyes narrow, but you can’t afford to argue. Pocketing the cash, you nod, going to retrieve his beer. “Deran isn’t here,” you let him know, placing the bottle in front of him.
He wipes at the condensation before fetching a napkin, slipping it under the bottle. “Did you want to leave a message for him?” you ask.
Pope looks up from the beer and shakes his head. “No,” he tells you. “I didn’t come here to see Deran.”
A smile pulls at your lips despite yourself. “No?” you hum, pretending to wipe down the bar so he can’t catch that look in your eyes. The one that will give away too much, too soon. “Just came here for the shitty beer?”
“Exactly,” he mutters, taking a deep swig. Your eyes narrow as he plays along, a slight laugh huffing out of you. His idea of humor is so dry that it almost circles right back to not even being a joke anymore.
Shaking your head, you move down the bar to top off some drinks. He lingers in that corner, nursing the beer. He owns that section of the bar, even as business picks up and more people shuffle in. They don’t take the stools on either side of him.
There are these burdens, like shadows, ever present around him. It’s not something everyone can see, but they can feel the energy that radiates off him. That sort of ‘stay away’ warning that you’ve never been particularly good at following.
It’s rare for you to get through a shift without at least one shitty pick-up line or a drunken slap on your ass. But, with Pope’s stare burning over your shoulder, you have a pretty good night.
It’s interesting how quick he was to give in to your whims. How fast he now seeks out your company. You wonder: without Smurf’s prodding, would you have been able to lure him in like you had last night? Would he have given in to you the same way?
All this time you could have had him. But you’ve never been particularly good at taking what you want.
Pope remains in his seat the rest of the night. It takes a herculean effort not to simply close the bar early, knowing what's waiting for you after your shift. His stare is heavy with intent. Still, you control yourself, letting the anticipation drag out for him too.
“We’re closing,” you tell him, going around the bar and collecting the last of the beer bottles. Pope straighens up and slides from his stool.
“I’ll wait,” he tells you simply. You linger by the kitchen door before shaking your head with a scoff. You carry the recycling to the back, and when you come back, he’s wiping down tables with the cleaning solution from behind the bar. You don’t object, getting your closing tasks done in half the time with him.
“You know,” you start, as you count out the cash in the register. “If you wanted to spend time with me, you could have just asked.” He goes still where he’s standing. You offer him a wry grin. “I like being around you.”
He’s quiet for a moment before letting out a low huff. “Most people don’t.”
Your hands freeze as you shoot him a severe look. “Most people are idiots,” you tell him sharply. The corners of his lips twitch, and you sigh. Walking the envelope of cash to the back, you leave it in the safe under Deran’s desk. Out front, Pope waits for you by the door.
Grabbing your purse from the bar, you catch up with him. He holds the door open for you as you step outside. “So,” you hum. “Your place or mine?”
Pope tenses up beside you as you lock up. “What?” he asks as you turn to face him. His eyes dart down to your lips and you grin. He’s not as subtle as he thinks.
“Are we going to your place or mine?” you ask again, leaning against the door with your arms crossed.
You almost expect him to back out or change his mind. He knows who you are, what you were. You haven’t forgotten that moment of hesitation from the other night. You’d be honestly surprised if he wanted anything to do with you.
“Yours,” he tells you, voice so sure it takes you aback.
“Alright,” you mutter, slipping past him with a surprised smile.
Pope drives you to Deran’s place. You live in the apartment above his and Adrian’s home. A fact that you now realize you’ve never shared with Pope. But it’s not like you’ve ever had a reason to invite him over before.
You lead him up the stairs, his hand in yours as you let him inside. He toes off his boots as you toss your purse on the entryway table. “Want a tour?” you ask, raising your brows. He nods, and you squeeze your hand around his, guiding him through the tiny apartment.
It’s a decent enough place for somewhere that doesn’t charge rent. You’ve got your own little kitchenette and a depressingly small shower. It’s honestly not all that interesting. Lacking all of the personal touches that make a place home. You’ve learned to live small.
You lead Pope past everything and take him straight to your bedroom. “Not much of a tour,” he tells you, rough voice teasing.
You narrow your eyes at him. “Are you really complaining?” You step closer, pressing your chest to his as you wind your arms around his neck. He shakes his head and you push up, lips just brushing against his. “Are you sure you don’t want a better tour?”
He cuts off your teasing with a kiss. For a moment, it’s too harsh. But then he’s remembering what you’d shown him. He backs off, grip loosening around your waist, his touch softening. You take his hands in yours, dragging them down your body and directing him to the button of your pants. He makes quick work of it, helping you out of them.
You’re pushed up against the doorway, his rough palms squeezing your hips while you work on the buckles of his belt. The second you’ve got it undone, he’s kicking off his jeans, pulling away from you to rip off his jacket. Your hands drag down his torso, greedy as your fingers find the hem of his shirt. Lifting it, you eagerly palm the soft muscles of his stomach.
Pope shudders beneath your touch, and you grin, leaning up to press a quick kiss to his lips. He searches for more, but you dart out of his reach, whipping off your shirt and flitting toward your bed. You beckon him forward with a small crook of your finger, and he follows obediently.
You turn down your sheets, crawling onto your bed and waiting for him to do the same. He climbs over you, lips pressing against yours before drifting along your jaw, moving down your neck. He kneels before you, touch greedy as he palms your thighs.
It feels like he’s teasing you as he moves lower between your legs. His eyes never leave yours. Your breath hitches at the intensity of his gaze. His fingers play with the band of your underwear before he slowly moves back up your body.
You let out a soft breath, almost relieved he hadn’t traveled farther. You’re not sure how much of him you can handle at once. It’s been so long since you’ve let yourself be open with someone like this. And even now, you’re hiding things from him.
You can only take so much at once.
“Can we do what we did last night?” he whispers, tone hesitant. As if you would say no to that.
You just nod, reaching up and letting your hand scratch through his curls. You sink back into the pillows, and he follows you. He seems more sure of himself as he sinks into your chest, arms winding around your torso as you both get settled.
This seems to be becoming a tradition of sorts. You hold him until his breath settles and he falls asleep. Rolling over, you curl tighter around him, letting out a low, sated breath.
The bed is cold when you wake up. There’s a dip where his body used to be, but he’s gone. Rolling over, you scrub a hand down your face, suddenly aware of how naked you are. Uncomfortable at the AC nipping at your bare skin, you tug the sheets up.
Glancing over at your nightstand, you see a notification lighting up your phone. A part of you hopes it's Pope. But your heart sinks when you realize it’s a notification from Smurf. A wire transfer of $400 and a little ‘good girl’ memo, just so you don’t forget whose in charge.
With a low huff, you sink back into your pillows, stomach twisting. How could Smurf possibly know what happened last night? Did Pope tell her? Had Smurf sent Pope to you?
You hadn’t gone home with him last night with a paycheck on your mind. You’d just wanted to be around him.
Glancing back at your phone, you realize you finally have enough money to go grocery shopping for the first time in a while.
No going back now.
You have a tendency to follow Deran along wherever he leads you. Usually, you’re bored and looking for something interesting to occupy your time with. Most of the time, though, you have this feeling of obligation to him. For helping you more than he ever had to or even should have.
Ultimately, that habit puts you right back at Smurf’s place. No matter how hard he tries–how hard any of them try–they always find their way back to her. There’s something magnetic about her that pulls the boys right into her orbit, even if they know they should have left years ago.
Deran lounges by the pool while you get some water out of the fridge. You survey the area outside. The party is smaller this time. Likely thrown so Smurf could do business with someone, though you never have much clue what she gets up to.
The sliding glass door opens, and you straighten up. The devil herself walks through, that familiar smirk on her face. “What’re you doing in here, baby?”
“Just getting something to drink,” you answer, moving out of her way as she gets some food she’d made out of the fridge. “I wanted to talk to you, actually.”
“Oh,” she hums, brows lifting as she motions you on.
You lick your lips, swallowing roughly. It’s hard to string the right words together. To find that magical combination that will keep you looking like prey in her eyes, rather than another competitor. “You don’t–” Huffing, you start over, forcing yourself to meet her eyes.
“You don’t have to keep paying me.”
She shakes her head, feigning cluelessness and your nails bite into the plastic of your water bottle. “For Pope. I don’t mind keeping him entertained for you, but I don’t want you to keep paying me.”
“Now,” she chuckles, leaning against the counter. “Why would I stop? It’s not like you’re dating him, sweetheart. You’re just doing me a favor.”
Because it's wrong. Because every goddamn person in his life is using him in some way. And you can’t let yourself be someone like that to him.
“Right, well, I don’t need to be paid for it.”
Smurf smiles, tilting her head as she swaggers up to you. She drapes her arm around your waist, leading you outside. “C’mon, I want you to meet someone.” You want to dig your heels into the floor and stop her, but you don’t have a choice.
She leads you over to a balding man in an ill-fitting Speedo. There are already three girls surrounding him, each in skimpy bikinis with eager smiles. But that doesn’t stop him from turning his lecherous gaze onto you when Smurf brings you over.
“Honey, this is Robert. We’re working out some business right now. But I thought I’d introduce him to the girls.” She sets her chin on your shoulder, lips brushing your ear. “Do I need to introduce you to him, too?”
You jerk out of her grip, stomach turning as you take in the other man. “I’ll take the money,” you hiss out, meeting her eye with a sharp glare.
“That’s what I thought,” she grins. “Go on, enjoy the party,” she urges you along, and you run off to find Deran. You can hear that man objecting behind you. His arms are already full of beautiful women, but he’s still a greedy pig.
Your throat tightens with nausea as you throw yourself down on the pool chair beside Deran. Why would you have ever thought that would work?
If Smurf stopped paying you, that would be like admitting defeat. She’d be accepting that Pope actually has someone stable in his life. Someone who wants to be with him and around him. It would be admitting that she made a mistake. She had given you permission to enter his life and had given him access to the affection and care she weaponizes against him.
It’d be like his leash was switching hands. And she couldn’t have you cutting him free; of course she couldn’t.
You can’t believe you were stupid enough to think she’d conceded so easily.
“Everything okay?” You jump, the sound of Deran’s voice catching you off guard.
You force a smile onto your face, shoving down your discomfort. “Yeah, of course.” You motion toward Robert and redirect the conversation. “So, what’s she got planned this time?”
“Fuck if I know,” Deran scoffs. He takes a hit from the blunt in his hand. “She doesn’t tell me shit until she wants something,” he mutters, smoke billowing out of his mouth.
You hum, but you’re barely paying attention now. Something else has begun to occupy your thoughts. Well, someone else. Glancing over your shoulder, you see him.
Pope is lingering. That feels like an ill-fitting word for him. Lurking, brooding, stalking, those all fit him much better. Lingering seems so meek for him. Still, you can’t deny, that’s exactly what he’s doing.
He’s standing just at the perimeter of your space. Not approaching, just quiet in the corner of your vision. As if you might wave him away if he gets too close or takes up too much space.
It’s a silly worry, but you can see it clearly on his face as his gaze keeps darting back to you. He crosses his arms, pretending to be watching the rowdy partygoers. A smile pulls at your lips; you can’t judge him. You used to struggle keeping your eyes off of him, it’s easier now that you don’t have to pretend.
Deran lets out a rough sigh, and you force your attention back to him. “What?” you chuckle at the aggrieved look on his face.
He nods toward his brother. “What do you think? He’s weird but never this fucking weird.”
“Watch it,” you scold, shooting him a playful glare as you toss a sidelong glance at Pope. He’s only a few feet away; you’re sure he can hear his brother being a dick. It’s funny, though, how he acts like he hasn’t been waiting to talk to you since the moment you showed up.
“Have you guys fucked yet?”
You jump, head whipping back toward your friend. “Jesus, Deran, you make me sound like some sort of whore.” He shoots you a look that makes you laugh. “A lady doesn’t kiss and tell.”
“Oh, are you a lady now?”
“Thin ice,” you warn, shaking your head at him. He holds up his hands, but that shit-eating grin doesn’t leave his face.
It’s dark by the time Deran passes out on the pool chair. The party has grown louder, and more people have shown up after sunset. You groan as you stand, shooting Deran an amused look as you leave him. He lets out a particularly loud snore as you brush past.
You glance around the pool for your shadow. He hasn’t gone far. Just retreated into a quieter corner, eyes never leaving you as you approach. “It’s getting pretty rowdy out here,” you whisper conspiratorially as you move to stand beside him.
He nods, eyeing the party before his gaze inevitably drifts back to you. “Are you not cold in that thing?” He nods toward your bikini, and you scoff.
You place your hands on his bicep and prop your chin on his shoulder. “Maybe. Do you wanna help warm me up?”
He swallows thickly, jaw clenching as he watches you. For a moment, you think you’ve finally got him. Then he looks away, rolling out his shoulders so you’re forced to let go. The rejection stings as you back up. “Don’t you have business to attend?”
Your brows furrow as you frown. “What?”
Pope just nods over toward the man Smurf had threatened you with earlier. You let out a disbelieving sigh, a stiff smile on your face as you shake your head. “Seriously?” you demand. Pope says nothing. “I’m not fucking him if that’s what you’re getting at.”
Before he can say anything else, you continue. “And I don’t do your mother’s business anymore. But you can go ahead and say what you’re thinking, Pope. I’m just another whore, right?”
Shaking your head, you move away from him and back toward the house. Somewhere inside, you know that this is irrational. Smurf is paying you. Not just that, but Pope is now your business. He wouldn’t be, if you had one fucking iota of control over your own life.
But you’re certainly not leading him on with this idea that you’re exclusive just to be fucking someone else behind his back. It hurts that he would think that lowly of you. That after the time you’ve spent together, you’re still nothing more than a prostitute looking for a quick buck.
You hear footsteps rushing up behind you before someone’s taking your wrist in their hand. Whipping around, you see Pope. He says nothing, just starts pulling you through the party. People part for him; they always do.
“What are you doing?” you hiss, not making much of an effort to break free.
He leads you to his bedroom, letting the door close behind him. You can see it, as the sounds of the party fade, his shoulders lose that stressed hunch. “I’m sorry,” he mutters, staring down at the ground, unable to meet your eye. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
Crossing your arms, you shrug. “Whatever. I can’t exactly blame you for not wanting to be with me.”
His head lifts, and he frowns. “That’s not what I meant. I just–” he cuts himself off with a sharp breath. His shoulders roll back as he takes a step closer to you. “I want to be with you. But I don’t share.”
It took him a second to find the right word before settling on share. You doubt there’s a word succinct enough to say he doesn’t like his women sleeping with other men for cash. “I can’t stand it when you’re around other men. I just–” his eyes are wide with this slightly panicked look, as if he’s afraid of saying the wrong thing. Of pissing you off and having you run, again.
You surge forward, dragging him down into a kiss. You like this more than you should. That little bit of insecurity in his voice. The slight possessiveness as his hands squeeze around your waist. It’s nice to be wanted rather than scorned for situations far out of your control.
Your back is pushed gently against his door, and his hands cup your cheeks. Your hands drop to his wrists, flexing around them as he pushes you higher up the door. His thigh slots between your legs as you throw your arms around his shoulders, desperate for some leverage. His leg flexes, and your hips grind down, a soft gasp escaping you as his grip flexes around your waist.
This is different. More rushed than what you’ve done with him before. There’s intent behind this kiss, especially behind the way his palms drift. He cups your ass, lifting you until your legs are wrapping around his hips. He shuffles you higher up his body, dragging you away from the door.
Your hands find their way into his hair, grip tightening around his curls, trying to anchor yourself in whatever way you can manage. He lets out a low groan that makes nerves spark beneath your skin. “Pope, what’s gotten into you?”
You let out a low sigh as he bends, placing you carefully on the bed. He surveys you for a moment, jaw flexing as he debates answering. He doesn’t say anything, just tugs his shirt off, arms and stomach flexing as he does. You reach for the string of your bikini top, tugging it loose.
You let it sit on your chest, beckoning him closer and guiding one of his hands to the thin fabric. His lips drag down your neck, calloused palm eagerly ripping away your top. He tosses it somewhere behind him, and you sink back onto the bed, letting him take the lead.
He hasn’t seemed confident in initiating much with you; you don’t want to discourage him now.
His rough palms travel down your body, lingering at the band of your bottoms. When his wide eyes meet yours, you give him a little nod. He pulls, slowly, until the flimsy fabric dangles from one ankle, then he settles back over you.
His fingers skate across your stomach, touch barely there, but just enough to leave goosebumps in his wake. His lips marks a slow, intentional path down your body. He lingers at your chest, careful as he slowly mouths at your breast.
His eyes dart between yours, like he’s waiting for you to scold him, push him away. You thread your fingers through his hair, nodding. You’re afraid of saying anything, of spooking him out of the moment.
He sucks once and you tug at his hair, letting out a low whimper as his free hand tweaks your other nipple. “Pope,” you gasp out, spine arching into his touch.
It’s so faint, so hesitant, you can’t stand how much of a tease he is. His eyes close as his hand wanders, searching. He wants to know how much you want him. Wants to feel it.
Slowly, he parts from you; you have to stop yourself from reaching for him. His mouth descends until he’s lingering between your thighs. You spread your legs wider, making room for his broad shoulders.
Just like everything else he’s done tonight, he’s tentative at first. A shallow dip of his tongue has you holding back a groan of frustration. You’re not trying to rush him; you want this to be good for him. To feel real.
But it’s hard. You’ve wanted him for so long, and he’s right there, kneeling between your thighs, and there’s nothing you can do but be at his mercy.
You tighten your grip around his hair, inching your hips ever closer to his mouth. His large arms wrap around your legs, keeping your back pressed flush to the bed. The corded muscles of his shoulders flex as he finally leans forward. You’re struck by the sight of his thick body pinning you down, the sudden urge to sink your teeth into him overwhelming.
Instead, you tilt your head back, resisting the need. Your heart thumps fast, anticipation pushing you closer toward the steep edge of desperation.
Something is flickering inside you, smoldering. A small flame sparked alive by the heat of his breath, catching like wildfire when you finally feel his mouth on you. He doesn’t hold back, ravenous as his hands flex around your thighs.
A rumbling groan tears from deep within his chest, low and desperate with every swipe of his tongue. The vibrations leave you keening; your hips twitch, but his heavy arms keep you in place. He pulls away, ignoring your wanton mewl. His hand pinches at your thigh and you look up. The second your hazy eyes meet his, he’s dipping back down.
You could swear there’s a smile on his lips as his tongue thrusts into you, mouth greedy as he devours you.
You wonder what he’s like with the women Smurf hires.
You shouldn’t be thinking about her, not right now.
But… does he take what he wants? Shove into them and take them until he finds release? Or is he tender with them, too? Reaching hopelessly for some sort of connection, one they’ll give him right up until the cash is in hand.
You don’t want to be that; you want this. Want him. Want that desperate edge in his eye as he eats you like all he’s ever felt is hunger. Your hand tightens in his hair, a broken moan crawls up your throat as something inside you burns. The heat pools low, spreading to your every limb. Your muscles jump and contract as you squirm beneath his iron grip.
The jerk of your hips, the sounds that splinter then shatter the moment they touch your lips, the closeness you demand with your fingers threaded through his curls— it all seems to spur him on. He buries his face deeper, tongue relentless as he burrows inside you, and the only thought your mind can conjure is Pope Cody.
“F-Fuck— Oh, God,” you let out a sharp gasp. Losing all manner of control, you begin to writhe, grinding down on him until the fire burns so hot, it becomes cold. Pleasure crests over your body in waves, leaving you shivering. Your legs twitch, thighs practically closing around his head as his fingers dig into you, ten crescent moons carved into your skin. He doesn’t stop until you tug weakly at his hair.
He’s panting slightly as he finally lets you go. When he pulls back, loosening his grip, your slick shimmers on his chin, though he doesn’t seem to care. His eyes are dark and dazed, but no less intense, as he watches you struggle to catch your breath.
Following your gentle pull, he crawls up your body, letting his lips mark a trail as he goes. His rough hands knead and soothe your spasming muscles.
You drag him into a lazy kiss, palms smoothing down his back as you wrap your legs around his waist. His length sits heavy in his boxers, you can feel it pressing against your hip, the wetness that grows as he flinches away from the pressure.
Carefully, you push at his shoulders until he’s sitting on the bed. You follow once he’s settled, sliding into his lap.“You don’t have to,” he murmurs, hands hovering over your hips. Like he’s waiting for permission to touch you, despite the scent of you still on his breath or the messy sheen that’s drying on his chin.
“I want to,” you promise, cupping his cheek and luring him into another soft kiss. Slowly, but surely, his palms find solace on your hips, and he nods into the affection. You rise on shaky legs and help him work his boxers down.
He notices the slight quiver in your hands and guides them to rest on his shoulders as he lines himself up. You let out a shuddering sigh, lowering yourself onto him. Your breath catches as he fills you completely. He groans when you take a moment to adjust and it’s dizzying. All you want is to hear more. You want to know every pretty sound he can make, so you push him back, your hands sliding down to his chest as you lift your hips.
It’s tentative and barely anything, you’re still slightly weak from before, but you can feel the anticipation tightening his grip into something almost painful. His fingers flex, like he’s trying to remind himself of control.
“There we go,” you whisper, more to yourself as you find a steady rhythm. You peer down at him, noticing the clench of his jaw, the white knuckles of his hand. He won’t look at you. His gaze is far-out and set on the languid roll of your hips.
You let your nose trail along his flushed cheek as you wander lower, pressing an open-mouthed kiss to his jaw. Your lips brush his ear, teeth just barely grazing. “You can touch me, Pope,” you promise. You settle back on his thighs, taking his heavy hands and dragging them to your breasts. “I’m all yours,” you whisper, enjoying the way his jaw loosens, wide eyes finding your own. “Only yours,” you swear.
That severe look softens as you slowly begin to circle your hips again, setting a steady pace. You let go of his hands, falling forward onto his chest as you brace yourself. Pleasure begins mounting again, the feeling of him inside you overwhelming as you pulse around him.
Your body trembles as you begin to lose your rhythm, walls still fluttering from the feeling of his tongue. You’re too sensitive for this. It’s been so long since you’ve genuinely been with someone without performing that you’ve almost forgotten the right moves.
Hesitantly, his hips buck, and you choke on your breath, sliding until your lips are pressed against his once more. Your hands drag up his chest, stroking his cheek as he winds his arms around your back. You set the pace, decide the rhythm, but his hips move in time, taking only as much control as you allow him.
“There you go, just like that,” you pant, breathless as your stomach tightens. The encouragement seems to spur him on, his thrusts speeding up slightly.
You pull back, biting your lip as you stare down at him. “God, that f-feels good.” His eyes light up, glimmering in a way you haven’t seen before. There’s a low, rumbling sound you quickly realize is coming from him, but it soon fractures into something softer, needier. “You’re doing so good,” you whisper, observing him intently.
Your jaw drops open when you hear his voice, weak and wanton, stretching thin around a single word, over and over: “Yeah, y-yeah, yeah.” You gasp as he ruts up into you, reaching deeper than before. His movements are rushed, his brows furrowed; you can practically see his control fraying like old twine.
He hits that spot inside you that has your vision going blurry and your nails biting into his chest as you cling to him. Your moans grow pitchy, drowning out his soft noises. Your attempt at keeping pace falls apart as you curl into him, your eyes shut so tight you begin to see spots whizzing around in the darkness.
Despite the way you tighten and convulse around him, he keeps moving. Your spine arches, frozen and bowed in his unyielding grip. A drop of sweat rolls down his temple as his hips buck wildly. He’s speaking, you notice, muttering so quietly, your hazy mind can’t latch onto a single word. The only thing you can hear is the tide of raw desperation that rushes through and hollows out his tone. Then, his muscles pull taut; he holds you as close as he physically can, whining brokenly when he can’t drag you any closer.
Chest-to-chest, you feel the heat of his breath rush over your face as his hips jerk, losing all coordination. Warmth. All you feel is his warmth as his head burrows into the crook of your neck and his length flexes helplessly inside you.
With his heart thumping rapidly against yours, your fingers carding through his damp curls, you realize you broke your own rule. You hadn’t even thought about using a condom, let alone asking him to pull out. You wanted him. All of him. And now you have it. So you let him soften inside you as he carefully moves you under the sheets.
You relish the ache in your body, succumb to the exhaustion in your bones. You’re pulled from a dreamless sleep when you feel the wet warmth of a washcloth between your thighs.
After a few moments, the bed dips beside you. Your hand wanders blindly, brow furrowing as you pat at the empty space. You don’t say a word as you grab his wrist, dragging him into your arms, closing the gap between you. He huffs softly—maybe a laugh, maybe a begrudging complaint, you’re not sure. It’s merely a rasp of breath, but it hitches, like it’s caught on something in his throat the second your fingers start to soothe the angry red marks on his freckled skin. Like a vow of surrender, he presses a kiss beneath your jaw, and you sigh. “Thank you,” he mutters, speaking the words into your skin, and you can only hum, pulling him closer.
Your laughter wakes him up, echoing from the kitchen and just barely reaching his room. It’s a light sound, without the baggage that he’s grown so familiar with. Frowning, he scrubs his hand down his face and sits up.
Sun spills in through the windows, marking the spot you’d been lying in the night before. His hand runs across the sheets. It’s cold enough that he knows you’ve been gone for a while. It’s an uncomfortable feeling that settles in his chest at the realization.
It’s probably a sensation you’ve grown familiar with, considering how often he leaves you alone in bed. He hates that every time you’ve woken up and seen the indentation where his body was, he’s left you with this. But staying would be admitting to an attachment that’s dangerous for both of you.
He throws the sheets back, getting up and dressing quickly. He’s interested in whatever's got you laughing so hard this early in the morning. When he steps out of his room, he shouldn’t be surprised to find his brother sitting with you.
You and Deran are seated at the kitchen island, cereal shared between you as you laugh at something Deran’s said. His brother has that bored look on his face, unaware of how rare the sight of you smiling like that is.
Pope’s never elicited a reaction like that from you. The thought makes something sharp and ugly curl in his gut. He grimaces, shaking his head. It’s not like he’s ever said anything worth laughing at.
Humor’s never been his talent. Most people don’t recognize his attempts; they just stare at him with that look in their eyes. Like they’ve been waiting for him to leave since he walked up.
You’ve never looked at him like that.
Pope storms up to the kitchen, and your laughter slowly fades. Something in his chest tightens at that. Your eyes widen at the look on his face, and he sucks in a sharp breath. He snatches up the milk and shakes it at Deran. “Why don’t you learn how to put things back?” he snaps, glaring at his brother.
Deran shoots him an offended look. The moment’s broken by your laughter. It’s the light kind of sound that usually only his brother earns. Your eyes narrow, and you give Pope a funny look.
“Did someone wake up on the wrong side of the bed?” you tease. Pope lets out a huff, shaking his head as he puts the milk away.
“Yeah, with you on the right side,” Deran mutters. Pope glances over his shoulder, whatever he was going to say gone as he realizes you’re dressed in nothing but his shirt.
You kick Deran under the counter and scoff. “Fuck off,” laughter still lingers in your voice. Pope can appreciate the sight of you like this. Happy, uninhibited. Usually, when you’re over at the house, you always look like you’re one good scare away from running out the door. The work of Smurf, he’s sure.
He wants to think he contributed to your mood in some way. But he’s never been good at improving moods, just learned not to make them worse. He likes the thought of one day being the reason you have a smile on your face, but he knows it’ll probably never happen. There’s a reason he’s got a poor track record with dating.
You jump up from your seat, dropping your bowl in the sink. When Pope moves to put it in the dishwasher, you intercept. You throw your arms around his shoulders with a small smile. “Morning, you grump,” you tease, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
His hands hover over your waist, nearly returning the hug, but you’re already moving away. It’s so simple with you, isn’t it? Holding and knowing how to be held. It’s not such a foreign idea to you as it is to Pope.
He wants to be comfortable with it, with you. But it’s hard to get rid of that feeling, like he’s ready to strip off his skin anytime you touch him so softly. Rougher is easier; it’s familiar. This just doesn’t make sense to him. That you’re around him willingly, that Smurf isn’t just paying you off to keep his head on straight.
Pope’s still not sure how much he trusts this whole arrangement with you. He knows what you said, about not working, about only being with him. But he’d seen how Smurf had taken you aside last night, that terrified look in your eyes when you’d run off.
A part of him is worried about what he’ll find if he digs much deeper than the surface.
Deran lets out a disgusted sigh at the affection and moves outside. He leaves his bowl at the counter for someone else to clean. Pope glares at his brother’s back as you jump onto the kitchen counter beside him. You steal his attention easily.
Pope could certainly get used to this feeling of someone being so eager to be the center of his attention.
“What do you want to do today?” you ask, a lazy smile on your face. He knows he's greedy when he wishes he could keep that smile just for himself. To have you in a way no one else does, not even Deran.
A part of him resents his brother for getting to you first. For being your friend first and making that unofficial claim on your time and presence.
“You wanted to go to the boardwalk,” he reminds you, even though the idea sets his teeth on edge. He’d hate to be out in the sun surrounded by rowdy tourists and louder locals. But he knows you’ve been wanting to go, and you’ve been doing too many things he’s wanted to do.
Besides, he wants to hear you laugh again. Or get a real, genuine smile out of you. Not that teasing look that's ever-present on your face.
“Seriously?” you scoff, tilting your head. “Don’t you hate that kind of thing?”
Yes. Pope just shrugs, focusing on cleaning up the mess Deran left behind, hoping you don’t notice the stiff posture of his shoulders or tight look on his face. “How about,” you slip off the counter and sidle up behind him, hand resting lightly on his back.
“We catch a movie? It’s too hot to be outside, anyway.”
The weather’s perfect for a day out on the boardwalk. But he knows you’re lying for his sake. He should make the sacrifice to make you happy. But it’s surprising how easily you’ll switch your plans to accommodate him. It’s hard to say no to that.
“Yeah, alright,” he agrees. You smile, turning off the sink and taking his hand in yours. You offer Deran an absentminded wave as you lead Pope outside. He relishes the eye roll his brother sends you.
Maybe you’d had plans with Deran today. It didn’t really matter, though, because you’d chosen Pope. He’s almost tempted to gloat, but you’re still dragging him along behind you.
Pope helps you up into his truck. Your phone lights up, and you glance down at it, the smile on your face fading. It looks like a notification that someone’s sent you money, but you’re closing the door before he can get a good look at it.
He gets inside and watches you carefully. You bite at the skin around your thumb, leg bouncing as you type something out on your phone. His mind shouldn’t immediately go to the thought that it's a client paying you.
You’d told him last night there wasn’t anyone else. And he knows Deran does his best to keep you away from all that, now.
His knuckles go white around the steering wheel as he backs out of the driveway.
Pope has no claim to you; he knows that. Even after all the time you’ve spent together, you still aren’t technically anything. But that doesn’t chase away the barbed feeling of possessiveness in his chest. He told you he doesn’t share, and he meant that.
He can’t stand the idea of someone else being with you the way he had been last night. It makes something hot burn up in his stomach. The corners of his vision go dark as he glances over at you.
“Everything alright?” you ask, frowning at him.
He just nods, sucking in a sharp breath as he turns back to the road. You haven’t given him a reason not to trust you.
The bell above the door rings out, and you already know who it is without looking. Pope takes his usual seat at the bar, and you grab him a beer. Just like he has the past few weeks, he’ll wait out the last hour of your shift with you and drive you home. You’ll turn on a movie, and Deran will still complain he can hear what you’re getting up to with his brother tomorrow morning.
You smile at the thought, leaning against the bar as Pope watches you. “No plans tonight?”
He shrugs, taking a swig of his beer. “Smurf wanted me home for dinner.” He purses his lips, glaring down at the bar. “I don’t want to deal with that tonight,” he mutters, meeting your eye again.
“I feel so special,” you tease, forcing the smile to stay on your face.
But your heart is racing, adrenaline spiking in your blood. You do actually feel special that he would choose you over Smurf. But it’s worrying. You’ve never been a threat to her before, not really.
All bets are off when it comes to Pope. She’s so terrified of what he could do if he stopped idealizing her in his head. If you begin posing a threat to her position with him, she won’t hesitate to take you out.
Trying to distract yourself, you go back to topping off drinks and wiping down spills. You head into the kitchen to fetch a customer’s food. By the time you come back, there’s someone else waiting by the bar.
It’s a tall man in a pressed suit with the posture of someone who holds themself in high esteem. Cop, you figure. Spend enough time with the Codys or working the jobs you used to, and you get good at sniffing them out. This one’s probably a detective based on that expensive watch he’s wearing.
He’s eyeing Pope warily, probably well aware of his place in the Cody family. You’re sure they’re a hot topic at the station. “What can I get you?” you ask, walking back behind the bar.
A fool’s hope that he’s here for a shitty beer. He’s not even sitting down. Probably afraid to get a stain on his pants from Deran’s secondhand stools. The detective offers a smarmy grin and says your name. You hum, nodding.
“I was wondering if you’ve seen this man?” He digs around in the inside of his blazer and pulls out a picture, sliding it across the bar. You bite your lip, innately aware of the stare burning into the side of your head. It takes all your self-control not to look over at Pope.
Your stomach drops so violently that you worry you might throw up as you stare down at the picture. You recognize that face. Green eyes framed by wrinkles from a life filled with laughter. Blonde hair that had been going gray the last time you’d seen him. Tears line your eyes as you stare down at the image.
You suck in a sharp breath, blinking a few times before looking back up at the detective. “Can’t say I have,” you tell him, plastering on a smile. “Should I be looking out for him? Did he do something?” You play the “concerned citizen” role well, but not well enough.
He’d caught you off guard, sent you stumbling from that reminder of the past.
The detective sucks his teeth, smile tightening at the edges as he shakes his head. “That won’t be necessary. His name is Joseph Barker. He was murdered three years ago. The case has been closed, but some new evidence recently came to light that has us reopening it.”
“Oh,” you hum, eyes wide with naivety. “I’m sorry, sir, I’ve never seen him before.”
The detective pulls out his wallet, takes out a business card, and places it down. “I want you to keep that,” he tells you, nodding to the picture. “And call me if anything… jogs your memory.” His eyes cut toward Pope before he swiftly leaves the bar.
You let out a low breath and lean against the counter, head falling between your shoulders. “What was that?” Pope asks, breaking through the quiet.
You lick your lips, picking up the card and picture. “Nothing,” you mutter, throwing them both in the trash. You turn around to Pope with a tight smile on your face. Shrugging haplessly, you just tell him, “I have no idea who that is. Ever heard of him?”
Pope stares at you for a long while. Long enough to make your skin crawl with the paranoia that he sees right through your long list of lies. Finally, he shakes his head. “No. I haven’t.”
“Weird,” you mutter, voice cracking around the word. You have to turn away from him. Scrubbing a hand down your face, you suck in a deep breath, willing yourself to get it together. His stare feels like a judgment weighing heavily on you for the rest of your shift.
Pope’s mind is usually filled with a dozen different thoughts. What Smurf wants from him, worrying about his brother’s fucking something up, reminders of past failures. Lately, the new addition to that has been you. He normally likes his thoughts of you. They break through the rest of the noise and give him a chance to breathe.
But his mind is jumbled up around how you’ve been acting. You’re barely ever looking away from your phone. Teeth always tearing through the skin of your nail beds until they bleed, uncaring as you frantically message someone on the other side of the screen.
You’re jumpy and less touchy with him than you typically are. He has a hard enough time initiating with you, but you’ve been making it even worse by flinching at anything and everything.
He was worried before; it’s only gotten worse since that detective stopped by the bar. You’ve withdrawn into yourself completely. You’re always quiet, with this look in your eyes that tells him you’re somewhere else completely.
His worry is a poor excuse for what he’s doing right now. But there’s no one around to judge him but himself, and he’s never had particularly strong morals when it comes to protecting those he cares about.
Pope’s been following you all day. Trailing behind you in his truck, watching you run your errands and flit about town. You’ve never noticed him, not once. Which is worrying enough. He’s not been particularly subtle. Almost hoping that you’ll catch him so he can just confront you.
He’s parked across the street from the gas station you’re at. Arm propped on his window as he watches you run inside. A sleek black car pulls up and parks beside yours. Pope frowns, shifting in his seat to get a better look as the detective from before gets out of the car.
Detective Benson— he found out the name after he’d fished the man’s business card from the trash. He did a bit of digging into him. He typically handles the more Wall Street cases. Helps businessmen cover up their illicit affairs and bad investments. It makes sense that he’s got this Joseph guy's case. But Pope can’t figure out the connection back to you.
He sits up as you come out of the gas station, reading your receipt and unaware of your surroundings. Benson walks up to you, cutting you off before you can get in your car. Pope can’t hear anything that’s being said, but he can see the shock on your face. How quickly it morphs into fear as you look around for an escape.
You were lying to him.
He knew that at the bar. You’d looked like you were on the verge of tears after the detective left. And he’s not blind. Pope knows you’d recognized the picture Benson had given you. But you weren’t willing to open up to him.
You look flustered as Benson starts talking to you, holding up your hands and shaking your head. You try to escape back to your car, but he stops you, stepping in front of you and grabbing your shoulders.
Pope shifts in his seat. He doesn’t appreciate just how comfortable this cop is getting with you. His hand is on the door handle, almost tempted to head out and help you. But you already look calmer, head hanging down as you nod. Benson backs off, pulling out his card again and handing it to you.
You take it without objecting, lifting your head to watch as the detective drives off. Pope can see you thinking, your foot tapping as you stare down at the card. He’s willing you to turn around and throw it away. To just forget about the cop.
Instead, you pinch your nose, shaking your head as you put the card in your purse and climb back into your car.
Pope’s seen enough. He sucks in a sharp breath, white-knuckling the steering wheel as he pulls out and away. The information he needs, he isn’t going to get from you.
He drives back to Smurf’s place. And he knows that he should have just come to her to begin with. But he’s cagey about you. She knows he’s spending his nights somewhere else now. Somewhere away from her.
He hasn’t told her about you. Going to her, asking about this Joseph guy, he knows it’s going to point right back to you. But you’re not talking to him, and he doesn’t know what else to do.
Pope lets out a rough sigh, scrubbing his hand down his face as he parks. He’s trying to think of anywhere else he could go. Anyone else he could talk to so he can figure out what your connection to a dead man is. But he knows what you used to do for his mother, who you were. She knows. He’s sure of it.
He slams his truck door closed, storming up the front steps. He can hear her in the kitchen, making dinner. He’d forgotten she’d called a family dinner tonight. The last goddamn place he wants to be is surrounded by his family while he’s dealing with this shit with you.
“Hey, baby,” she calls, glancing over her shoulder with a sharp smile. “Where you been?”
Pope leans against the counter, jaw flexing as he shakes his head. “Nowhere,” he mutters. She narrows her eyes but doesn’t question him further. “Do you know a Joseph Barker?”
Smurf frowns, tilting her head as she thinks. “Yeah,” she smiles at him and nods. “Yeah, I do.” She says your name, and the way her smile sharpens has his chest tightening. “He was her favorite. Something happened between them. Haven’t heard from him in years.”
Smurf shrugs with a helpless smile, but he knows she hasn’t been helpless a goddamn day in her life. “Not my business to tell, baby. Now, help me set the table.”
He takes the plates she hands him instinctively, going to arrange the table just like she asked. Her words ring through his head. Your favorite. He hadn’t realized escorts had favorite clients, but he guesses it makes sense.
Doesn’t matter that the man’s been dead three years; something ugly and sharp still burns hot through his chest. He slams the plates down harder than necessary, thinking about you having a favorite anything.
You’ve done everything she asked.
And you did your job too damn well. That’s why she’s punishing you. It has to be. She wanted you to entertain Pope, keep him occupied, and stop him from spiraling. You did just what she asked.
You entertained him, cared for him, provided him with the sort of affection she saves up until he’s desperate for any form of contact. Until he’s practically broken. You’ve done your best to stop him from breaking, and that’s exactly why she’s doing this now.
Smurf is bringing ghosts back, sending the cops on your trail so you remember just why you’re so afraid of her. It’s what she has on you that has kept you so compliant for years.
You were only meant to entertain Pope. Not become something to him that has him skipping family dinners and ignoring Smurf’s calls. You’ve created this gap between her and him that has her trying to scare you into submission now. You’re so certain she’s the reason “new evidence came to light” on Joseph’s case.
But you have no idea what you’re supposed to do. There’s nowhere you can run, not now. You’ve never been particularly good at covering your trail. She’s the one who’d taken care of everything. Sworn that it was over and done with.
You pace your living room, biting at your lip and trying not to break down. What the fuck are you going to do now?
Someone knocks on your front door, and you nearly scream. Clutching your racing chest, you turn toward it, debating not answering. Maybe it’s that detective again. Coming by with more questions.
He’d got you at the gas station today. Tricked you into admitting that you knew Joseph. He got in your head with all that soft bullshit about wanting to help you—– you just had to be honest with him. You’re fragile, and you’re fucking stupid, slipping up like that.
“It’s me,” Pope calls from the other side. You can’t tell if it's relief or panic that has your stomach swooping.
“One sec,” you call, voice cracking. Grimacing, you rush up to the door, opening it up for him. “Hey, thought you had a family dinner tonight?” Your smile is tight at the edges, crumbling under the weight of your panic.
You know your eyes are wide, expression bordering on desperate. You just don’t know if you’re desperate for him to stay or leave. In some strange way, he terrifies you. He sees so easily through all your lies and defenses. He knows something is wrong with you, but he hasn’t probed. And that’s what's scary.
Because if he hasn’t felt like digging deeper, then what does he already know?
“Left early,” he tells you, stepping inside. Your forehead falls to the door, and you suck in a trembling breath as you try to get your shit together.
With a quiet exhale, you turn around. His back is to you as he takes in the mess of your living room. A result of your earlier breakdown this morning. “Did you need something—”
“Whose Joseph Barker?” His voice is rough, eyes sharp as he turns to face you. Your nails bite into your palms as your mouth opens. But nothing comes out. You flounder, back pressed to the door as you shake your head helplessly.
Pope huffs, crossing his arms as he glares at you. He’s not easing up in the slightest. “I talked to Smurf. I know he used to be one of your clients. You lied to me.”
“I—” your voice cracks, and you feel your chest heave as you drag in a breath. “I had to,” you mutter, pinching your eyes shut as you fight back tears. “Please, Pope, I don’t want to do this right now.”
“Too bad,” he snaps, voice making you jump.
Why is he here?
Did she send him?
“You lied to me. I want to know why.” He stalks closer, and you dart away from the door, trying to put as much space between you as you can. Your eyes flit over his body, the way he pauses as he watches you run. His hands— loose at his sides.
You would be able to tell, wouldn’t you? If he was going to hurt you. You want to think you would know. But it’s Pope… As much as you think you mean something to him, you will never be Smurf.
“I couldn’t tell you the truth, Pope, okay? I still can’t.” You want him to leave. But you’re too afraid to say that. Your hand shakes at your side as you watch the way he blocks your door. He’s probably not even doing it on purpose, but it feels like the goddamn walls are closing in on you.
He looks away from you, lips pursing as he sucks in a sharp breath. “Smurf told me he was one of your clients. That something happened—”
“God,” you scoff, cutting him off. “Are you really gonna trust a goddamn thing that woman says?”
His eyes flit back to you, and he shakes his head. “How am I supposed to know what to believe?” There is something so painfully broken open on his face. The sort of pain that’s only caused when someone you care about lies to you. And you’d done that. Repeatedly, you’ve lied to him about everything in your relationship.
Your head drops as you rub your hand down your face. You can’t look into those hurt eyes of his for another second, or he’s going to break you open completely. “Okay,” you whisper, voice breaking around the word.
He takes a step closer, but you can’t handle the proximity. Not while it feels like your ribs are seizing around your lungs. You shake your head, backing up and pacing away from him. “I knew him, okay? He was my client, you’re right.”
Pope watches as you pace, brows drawn in. Something guarded falls over his face. “She said he was your favorite.”
You pause, eyes lifting back to his. He can’t seriously be jealous of a dead man. “Yeah,” you scoff. “He was my favorite. That doesn’t mean a whole lot in my line of work. He didn’t hurt me, alright?” Not at first, anyway. “And I appreciated that.” Something flickers in his eyes, anger on your behalf that you’re not interested in.
You look away from him, throat tightening as you try to find the right words to explain what happened. How it all went wrong. He takes a step closer, and your eyes dart warily to him. “Tell me,” his voice is softer now, a pleading edge to it.
Sighing, you take a seat on your couch. He hovers beside you, waiting until you motion him over. He leaves some space between you, eyes intent on your face. “He was the first client Smurf ever assigned me to.”
Licking your lips, you shake your head. “And the reason I needed Deran to get me out. It was… good, at first. I was still new, still fresh to the game. It was harder for me to remember that being with him was a paycheck. He made me laugh, and he never made me feel bad about who— about what I was.”
You finally look up; Pope hasn’t taken his eyes off you. His arm is draped over the couch behind you, his hand placed in his lap. But he’s tilted toward you, resisting the urge to touch you like you know he wants to. To try to ground you the way you do for him.
“I killed him, Pope. What do you want me to say?”
You wait for it. The flicker in his eyes, the shock, maybe a little fear—though, you doubt he’s afraid of you. Something that registers just how despicable a creature you are. He tilts his head, “Is that it?”
You let out a sharp scoff, staring at him in disbelief. “Is that it?” You jump off the couch, whirling around on him. He remains seated, staring up at you with pensive eyes that make you so angry for some reason. “Pope, I thought I loved him, and then I fucking killed him. What do you mean, is that it?”
“Why?” He prods.
“Why?” You let out take in a deep breath and forcing yourself to calm down. “Does that even matter?”
“Yeah,” he shoots you a sharp look, finally getting to his feet. “It matters. Tell me why.”
You can’t quite meet his eyes, staring down at your hands. It’s jarring, thinking about that night. You’ve done your very best to forget as much of it as you can. He finally reaches out, taking your hands in his own and stopping you from picking at any more of your skin. A little bit of blood blooms around the edges of your nail, and you grimace.
“He wanted to play a game. I said I didn’t like it, but he insisted. And… He wouldn’t stop when I told him to. I got scared, really scared for the first time since I’d been with him. I forgot that he was paying for my time, that I really didn’t deserve a say. I grabbed whatever I could reach, a fucking pillow of all things, and I hit him.”
You clench your eyes shut as you think of it. “It caught him off guard, and he fell over. Knocked his head on the edge of the nightstand. I just watched as he spasmed on the floor, as blood started pooling under him. I didn’t know what to do, so I…”
You suck in a sharp breath, your confession a whisper. “I ran.”
What you don’t tell him is how you called Smurf, told her what happened. She’d told you to leave the key to the room under the motel’s mat. That she’d take care of it. You never knew what she did with the body. But you’d been so panicked, you didn’t question why she wanted to deal with it herself. Why didn’t she just tell you to deal with it?
You still don’t know what it is she has over you. An admission of where you were that night? Pictures of you and him together? Or maybe, just your DNA on the body. Whatever it is, it’s had you on a tight leash, tethered to her for the past three years. And if Pope knows about that, you’re afraid of how deep he’ll dig into your relationship with him. Of what he’ll find out if he goes looking.
“Do you think someone can be forgiven?” You ask, looking up at him. “For hurting someone they love?”
To your surprise, his eyes water slightly as he stares down at your hands. “Pope?” you question, dipping down to try and catch his eye. He blinks a few times and sniffles, looking away from you. “What happened?” you ask softly.
He shakes his head. “Nothing,” he tells you.
Your eyes narrow as you glare at him. “You think I don’t know that look? What happened?”
He sucks in a shaky breath and purses his lips, finally meeting your eye. “I don’t think I can be forgiven,” his voice cracks around the words, and you tug him closer, dragging him down into a hug.
He presses his cheek to your shoulder, arms tight around you as his shoulders shudder. “I killed Cath,” he mutters, voice muffled against your skin. Your eyes fly wide, and you struggle not to tense up beneath his touch.
“Smurf had told me she was talking to the cops, and I— I killed her. I hurt her,” his voice is breaking down, and you can feel your heart pounding against your chest. You hold him tighter against you, a shield so he can’t pull back and see the terror in your eyes.
You’ve always been afraid of what he’s capable of under Smurf’s command. But in some—ridiculously stupid—way, you’d thought there were exceptions to how far he would go for her. You should have known better.
Pope never stood a chance against that woman. She’s had her nails dug in since he was a baby, promoting the idea that there was no room in his life for any other woman but her. You thought love, real love, would stop that, but you were wrong.
He cries as you hold him, and you grimace. Would he do the same to you if she told him to?
This was a reach for normalcy, you’re sure.
Things between you and Pope have been off ever since you told him about Joseph and he told you about Cath. The pair of you are practically perfect for each other: always hurting the people you love.
Things with him feel more intense now. Like you’ve shared these secrets, and there’s no going back. You’re both stuck with each other. You wouldn’t mind it if you just didn’t know about Cath. More specifically, if you didn’t know that he had been in love with Cath when he killed her.
You don’t judge him for it, not in the way you should. You’ve seen how Smurf gets into her sons’ heads; you see how she used to hurt Deran with her expectations of him.
But he knew how to break away from her, at least marginally. Pope never got that chance. At each and every opportunity for a positive influence in his life, she cut it off. Even if that meant being the reason her own daughter was dead.
To try and settle yourselves from the tension and the perception shattering reveals… he’s taken you out to dinner. It’s a nice restaurant; you’ll give him that. Nicer than where you typically go. The menu isn’t cheap laminated plastic, and your elbows don’t stick to the table.
You’re surrounded by happy couples. They’ve either got rings on their fingers, or that content look in their eye that they’ve found the right person to spend their life with. The place is perfect on paper.
But you aren’t.
You’re unsettled, scared, and incapable of sitting with your back to the door because you’re so afraid of who could come up behind you. Smurf has gotten into your head with all the investigation bullshit she’s been throwing at you. As much as you want to enjoy this with Pope, you can’t.
You’re too busy thinking about whether or not she’s fuming that he’s not at home right now. Is tonight the night she turns you in? Or tells him to hurt you?
Sucking in a sharp breath, you force yourself to focus on the menu. You can feel Pope’s stare burning into you, but you can’t find the energy to meet his eye.
“Do you like it?” He suddenly asks, probably about the restaurant.
You force a stiff smile on your face and nod. “It’s nice,” you mutter, unable to come up with anything better. His expression tightens, and he narrows his eyes at you. “Really, Pope,” you let out a stiff laugh. “You did good.”
That’s not enough to make him feel better, but he accepts it, at least. The waitress comes up, and you don’t even know what you order, just blindly saying whatever Pope did. The table is quiet as you eat. You’re one of the only couples in the place not whispering to each other or getting lost in each other’s eyes.
He doesn’t prod, which you appreciate. After dinner, you take his hand and lead him down from the restaurant to the beach outside. You sit down on the sand, enjoying the way the moon’s light reflects off the waves.
He settles beside you, arm pressed to yours, and watches the water wash across the sand. “Can I ask you something?” You rest your chin on your knees, turning toward him.
“What?” He doesn’t take his eyes off the water.
You think of something Deran had once told you, about Pope being a nickname. “What’s your name?”
Pope lets out a little laugh, turning toward you. “You don’t know?”
You click your tongue with a disappointed sigh. “I thought it was Pope for a while, honestly.”
He leans in close, tone almost teasing. “Why’re you asking now?”
“Because I want to know you, not…” Not the man Smurf made you into. “Humor me?”
The slight smile he’d had slips from his face as he turns back toward the waves. “Andrew,” he admits, his voice soft with what sounds like vulnerability. Something guarded falls over his face, and you look away.
“Andrew,” you whisper, testing it out. He turns toward you, and you can tell he likes how it sounds on your tongue. “So… Where the hell did Pope come from?”
That earns a laugh from him. You grin, turning to catch his eye as he looks over at you. His smile fades slightly as his lips twitch, shoulders hunching up. “When I was younger, I started going to church. I didn’t really know what to do with myself, and I figured if anyone could help, it would be God.”
He sniffles and looks away from you, gaze distant as he stares out at the ocean. “I got close to one of the priests at the church. Smurf and Baz found out. They made me use that connection to rob the place.” His voice cracks slightly as he continues, but his expression remains guarded. He doesn’t want you to think it still affects him.
“He tried to stop us, and I beat him with a fucking bible,” he scoffs and shakes his head. “They’d always called me Pope. For being… different. It just stuck after that.”
Bile burns in your throat as you watch him, but he won’t look at you, not now. After everything he’s told you, does he really think that’s what's going to scare you off? It just makes you hate Smurf more.
You wish you could have known him when he was younger. That you could have helped him in any way. But he never really stood a chance.
“I like Andrew better,” you whisper, leaning your head on his shoulder. He doesn’t say anything, just presses his head to yours, taking in a deep breath as his body goes lax under you.
You can’t keep this up much longer.
Pope wakes up to a message from you, asking to talk. His chest tightens as he takes in a short breath. He hasn’t had a lot of normal relationships, but even he knows that’s never a good sign.
Pocketing his phone, he pinches his eyes shut, shaking off the feeling and heading into the kitchen. Smurf stands by the oven, flipping pancakes. “Breakfast is almost ready, baby,” his lip curls at the pet name.
He’s not particularly interested in spending the morning with her. It’s been harder to stomach being around her after he learned about what you’d done to Joseph. There are these questions bursting at the seams of his lips.
The type of questions that would only lead to trouble for you and him.
Smurf turns from the stove and offers him a saccharine smile. She says your name, catching him off guard. He turns toward her with narrowed eyes, and that smile grows cruel. “Have you seen her around lately, baby?”
He clears his throat, shaking his head as he reaches out to straighten the plates she’d put out. “Why?”
Smurf lets out a little laugh and shrugs, plating some fruit and pancakes, passing it off to him like he’s a child incapable of getting himself his own food. There’s such a confusing divide between how she treats him and what she expects from him. Infantilizing him while demanding perfection.
“I, uh, I got a business associate I’d like her to meet.” She offers a conspiratorial wink that makes his stomach sour. “He’d have some fun with her,” she mutters. She glances up through her lashes at him, just waiting for him to take the bait.
Pope’s hands tighten around the edge of the counter as he glares down at his plate. “Is she still working for you?” he asks, voice strained.
Smurf tilts her head with an obviously forced look of confusion. “Didn’t she tell you? I’m sorry, baby, I thought you knew.”
Pope knows better, at this point, than to blindly believe her. Smurf does this with anyone he starts to get too close to. He’d like to believe he’s been subtle about you, good at keeping you behind closed doors. But she knows. She always knows.
And she always finds a way to make him start to doubt. To make him start questioning what he thought was real. He doesn’t want that to happen with you. Not like it did with Cath. Not like…
Not like Julia.
“I’m not hungry,” he tells her, voice strained with barely restrained anger as he storms out of the house. Her smirk bores into his back as he goes.
You weren’t still working with her; you’d told him that. And after finding out what happened with Joseph, he doubts that you would ever willingly go back to that life. You don’t need to, either. You have him now; if you were struggling, he’d take care of it. Take care of you.
He gets into his truck, knee bouncing as he stares out the windshield. After debating for a moment, he pulls out his phone. He swipes to the location app he’d installed, the same one he’d added to your phone when you’d been in the bathroom the other night.
Your icon pops up… driving right toward some scummy motel off the highway.
His chest seizes as he stares down at the address. Smurf’s words echo through his head. He knows she’s lying, that she’s just trying to get under his skin. But that doesn’t stop the images that start barraging his thoughts.
Thinking of… someone else getting to touch you, to be with you.
You choosing someone else…
Something white-hot and furious floods him, has him peeling out of the driveway before he can really think about what he’s about to do.
He follows the app’s directions toward you, not stopping until he’s parked at the far entrance of the motel. It doesn’t take him long to spot you. You’re still in your car, biting your nail as you stare down at your phone.
Your eyes are frenzied in a way he’s never seen before on you. Everything about you seems off-kilter. This is a new low for you, he hasn’t ever seen you get to this point before. Not even when you were telling him about Joseph. You must be scared, then. You must know that this is wrong.
And, still, he watches as you get out of the car, sucking in a deep breath before turning toward the stairs. Pope sits there. He should be getting out of the truck, dragging you back to your car, and demanding to know what you think you’re doing.
But he doesn’t, because he’s willing you to turn back around. To change your mind and drive off. You don’t.
He’s practically cucking himself as he watches you knock on one of the doors. A man opens it, close in age to you, and relatively good-looking. Not the type that should be in a scuzzy place like this.
Pope opens up his glove compartment, pulls out the gun inside, and tucks it in the waistband of his jeans. He has no thoughts as he throws open the truck door, no plan for what he’s going to say to you to explain his presence. He’s not going to tell you he’s been tracking you. Clearly, you’re hiding things from him, too.
Just as he gets out, the motel door closes. You move inside and stand in front of the open window. He waits a moment, but you take a seat at the table. The man sits across from you. Neither of you makes a move toward the bed. Instead, you seem to be talking amicably with him.
Maybe this is another one of your “favorites.”
The thought leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
The man you’re with slips something across the table to you. You grimace, glancing around. You seem to just be noticing the open curtains. Jumping up, you’re quick to pull them closed. Pope can just barely make out your silhouette behind them.
He glances down at his watch with a sigh. You get two minutes, and then he’s coming in. Pope leans against his truck, eyes trained on the scummy door. The waiting is agonizing. Two minutes shouldn’t feel this long to him.
You might not be meeting a client right now, but it’s clear that you’re still hiding something from him. He thought that after he’d told you about Cath, that would be it. You would realize you don’t have to hide anything from him anymore. He’d given you information that could end him if you wanted to.
Checking his watch, he starts toward the stairs just as the door opens. “Shit,” he hisses, ducking back behind his truck. You walk out of the room with a little wave to the other man. You don’t look disheveled; your clothes don’t look like they’ve been put back in a rush. He lets out a sigh, but relief doesn’t lessen the pressure of his chest as he takes in the large yellow envelope in your hand.
Your head lifts, brows furrowing as you look around the parking lot. Pope ducks and moves behind his truck. He waits before popping his head back out. You’re already getting back into your car.
He keeps his gaze intent on you as he pulls out his phone, dialing your number. He sees through your window as you jump, glancing down at your phone with a grimace. After too long hesitating, you answer.
“Hey,” you offer awkwardly. He almost wants to smile at the way you shake your head at yourself.
“Where are you?” He asks, getting into his truck as you start your car.
He hears the way you swallow, fingers bouncing against your steering wheel as you sigh. “Grocery store, why?”
Why is it so easy for you to lie to him?
His jaw tenses as he works to control the tone of his voice. “You said you wanted to talk,” he grits out.
“Uh, yeah. Not on the phone, it’s kind of a lot.” Your head falls back onto your seat as you let out a heavy breath. “Are you free tonight?”
“Yeah,” he mutters. “I’ll see you later.” He hangs up before you can respond, tossing his phone into the other seat. You frown down at your phone for a second before pulling out of the parking lot. He starts his truck, intent on following you when someone messages him.
His fingers drum against the steering wheel, staring after you, before he finally picks his phone back up. Smurf’s name is the last thing he wants to see.
Come home.
Now.
Of course, she doesn’t tell him why. She calls, he comes. That’s just how it works. That’s just how it always works.
Pope throws his phone back and turns in the opposite direction you went. Right back to Smurf, ever the obedient son.
“I was in the middle of something,” he calls out as he storms into the house. He’s expecting Smurf as he heads into the kitchen. But J standing beside her is disconcerting. Especially that look he’s got on his normally stoic face.
J meets Pope’s eyes, and he swears there’s an apology in them. The oddity of it tames some of the anger broiling inside him.
“You’re going to want to hear this,” Smurf tells him, lacking that normal saccharine tone she lays on too thick.
Pope freezes, eyes darting between the pair before slowly nodding. Smurf lets out a low sigh, though he truly doubts this is hurting her as much as she’s pretending. Slowly, she slides a piece of paper over to him. He’s annoyed by the drama of it all and glares over at J before flipping it.
His nails dig into the counter as he looks down at a picture of you. You’re standing in front of the police station, hand on Detective Benson’s arm as he stares down at you. It certainly looks damning.
“Are you following her?” He grits out, eyes flitting up to meet Smurf’s.
Her expression hardens as she scoffs. She glances over to J, but he looks less than enthused about involving himself. “You’ve had bad taste in women before, but this is a new low, baby.” Pope shakes his head, passing the picture back to her.
“You know why they’re looking into her. That doesn’t mean anything.” It feels petulant to argue about this with her. He always feels so childish butting up against her because she is so good at making everything he says small.
“Michael, one of my old associates and one of her former clients, was arrested today. Someone sent in an anonymous tip about his more illicit business practices. His warehouse got raided. And I’m supposed to think it’s a coincidence your girlfriend just happens to be talking to cops, right now?”
“It wasn’t—”
“I’ve been keeping an eye on her,” J interrupts. “She’s been around the cops, man. A lot for someone who seems so scared of them.”
Pope leans against the counter, letting out a low groan as his shoulders hunch over. He shakes his head. “No. It’s not like that.” But he doesn’t even know if that’s true. He doesn’t know if he can trust you not to hurt him. Not to hurt his family.
You’re desperate, and you’re feeling cornered. People have done worse for lower stakes than avoiding a murder charge.
“Why wouldn’t you come to me?” He asks Smurf, eyes cutting over harshly to J. A warning to keep his mouth shut if he doesn’t want it shut for him.
Smurf takes a step closer, and Pope backs up, watching her warily. She tilts her head with a sympathetic sigh. “Has she not told you, baby?”
He sucks his teeth, shaking his head. “Told me what?”
Smurf makes a disparaging noise that sets his teeth on edge. “I’ve been paying her to keep you company.” His chest tightens, and he jerks back, wishing J weren’t here right now. It’s bad enough Smurf is saying this to him; he doesn’t need a goddamn audience.
He wants to object; he knows that's not true, and she just keeps going. “She’s not your girlfriend, baby. She’s just another whore who will do anything for the right price. And now, she’s someone we need to take care of. I’m worried about you, Pope. You knew she was talking to the cops, and you didn’t come to me?”
Pope has nothing to defend himself with. He doesn’t even want to. He just stands there, lungs tightening with pain as he tries to catch his breath. She was paying you to be with him.
Was anything with you real?
“Are you still with us?” Smurf asks, tone biting.
“What?” Pope croaks out, ignoring the way his eyes have begun to burn.
“You knew that someone close to you— close to me was going to the cops. And you didn’t say anything. Are you going to let this girl, a nobody, hurt your family? You’re going to let her get away with this?”
Smurf and J both stare at him with these expressions of betrayal. It’s muted in J. The kid holds everything so close to his chest; it’s the exact opposite of how Julia had been. And Smurf… she’ll say anything, do anything to make him hurt. Because for once, he’d been paying someone else more attention. Giving you more priority.
But you’d just been another one of her girls. Playing the long game to keep him docile.
“I’ll take care of it,” he whispers.
Smurf glances over at J before leaning in close to Pope. “Just like Cath, baby,” she mutters, and something inside him snaps.
He lets himself in with the copy he’d made of your key. It’s better if he doesn’t give you a chance to prepare. There’s a shuffling in your room, the sound of frantic footsteps as you rush from one side of the room to the next.
Pope slowly makes his way through the apartment as he takes in the wreck you’ve made of it. Drawers opened and emptied. Random pieces of paper scattered throughout, sheets and blankets tossed around the living room. It looks like someone came through and raided everything.
He walks into your room and watches you rip out all the clothes from your closet. You turn away from it and catch sight of him standing in front of your door. “Jesus!” You shout, jumping back, clothes falling to the floor.
Letting out a laugh, your eyes widen and dart toward your bed. He follows your gaze, sees a suitcase open on the floor. That yellow envelope you’d gotten from the motel right on top. He looks back at you as you rush over and kick it to the side.
“I thought you’d call first,” you deflect, giving him a flustered smile. It’s strained, shadowed by the panic in your eyes. When he doesn’t say anything, the smile falls. “Did I leave the door unlocked?”
Pope takes another step into the room, and you eye him warily, but you don’t back away as he expects. You move closer, face creased with concern. He doesn’t know if you’re worried for him or about him. He thought he knew you, thought he could read you.
You loved proving him wrong, apparently.
His hands flex at his sides, the gun in his waistband a heavy weight on his back. He doesn’t know why he brought it. Probably because Smurf was watching him, expecting it. Pope knows he could never look in your eyes and pull the trigger, even with how much you’ve lied to him. He’s too weak.
Too pathetic.
“Have you been talking to the cops?”
Your brows furrow, and you nod. Easy admittance makes him doubt you. Everything you’ve done up to this point makes him doubt you. “Yeah, I’ve been trying to get that detective off my ass.”
“Have you taken on other clients?” He demands, not letting you have a chance to tie your story together.
“No,” you take a step forward, but the look on his face has you stopping short. “Andrew, why are you asking me that? You know you’re the only person I’m seeing.”
“Your only client,” he corrects, watching as your face falls, panic blanketing your features. “Smurf told me. Did you think I wouldn’t find out?” He demands, stalking toward you. To your credit, you don’t back down.
Your eyes crinkle like you want to cry, but you don’t run away. “You’re lying to me. Again!” He snaps, voice rough as he sucks in a shaky breath.
You bite your lip, swallowing thickly as you shake your head. “Please, I am begging you to listen to me. I love you, Andrew,” he jerks away from you as you reach for him. But you don’t stop, rushing forward and taking his face in your hands. He could fight you, but he lets you redirect his gaze back to yours.
“I didn’t have a choice,” your voice cracks as you grimace. “Smurf, she would have made me take on more clients if I didn’t take the money. She—” you bite your lip, and your voice softens into something painful. “She knows about Joseph, okay? She took care of the body. She’s the one sending the cops after me.”
His hands come up to cover yours, and you smile, but then he’s pulling away from you. Eyes narrowing as pain seizes his chest. “You lied about that, too?”
“No, I— Fuck,” you groan, dragging your hands down your face.
“How am I supposed to trust anything you say? I’ve followed you,” Pope admits. There’s no shame in him as you look at him in surprise. “I saw you at the motel today. Who were you meeting with if that wasn’t a client?”
“I can explain that,” you rush out, breathless as you turn toward your suitcase. You grab the yellow envelope, your hands fumbling as you pour the contents out on your bed. There’s a stack of cash, some cards, and two passports that scatter across your comforter. You pick up two of the cards and turn back to him.
“Smurf isn’t just idly threatening me with this Joseph thing, alright? So I’ve been meeting up with old friends and contacts. Trying to put together enough to get out of here.” He looks at you with hurt in his eyes.
You were running…
He shouldn’t be surprised.
“But,” you hold the cards out to him. “I’ve been waiting for you.” Glancing down, he sees they’re new IDs; one of them has his picture on it. “I thought we could go together,” you rush out, a manic smile on your face as you nod.
“You weren’t going to leave me?”
You suck in a sharp breath and shake your head. “No, I swear. I know I haven’t given you a good reason to trust me, but I wouldn’t do that to you. Andrew, please, just look at me.”
He grits his teeth, finally meeting your eyes. A few tears run down your cheeks as you wait for him to say something. But he doesn’t know what he could say to you. He remembers when Smurf sent him after Cath.
She’d told him that she’d been talking to the cops. That she was putting the family in danger. And he had done what she’d wanted. He’d killed Cath, the woman he was in love with. He can’t—
It makes him sick to think of pushing you down on the bed, to put a pillow over your face as he’d done to her. His hands twitch at his sides as you reach up, cupping his cheek. “I love you, Andrew. And you don’t have to believe me, okay? But I wouldn’t leave you, not without telling you first.”
There have been a lot of women in his life who have said they’d loved him. He used to believe Smurf when she said it, until it started to feel empty. Until it became something that hurt him. He’d believed Julia, and then he’d left her. Cath had never meant it.
But you do.
“I can’t,” he mutters, pushing away from you and shaking his head, dragging his hands through his hair. “No, I can’t.”
“Andrew, please.” He wishes you wouldn’t call him that. It’s too soft, too good for what he deserves. “What’s wrong?” Pope looks back over at you, that glint in your eye. You can’t be scared, can you? He wouldn’t hurt you.
You reach out to him, and he falls into you easily, cheek pressed to your shoulder as he tries to get his breath under control. “I need to tell you something,” you whisper.
“Don’t,” he mutters, turning, pressing his head into the nape of your neck. His arms squeeze tight around you, trying to keep himself grounded in your touch. Your arms drape low around his back, and he feels your fingers graze the handle of the gun in his waistband.
He can feel the way your body tenses under him, breath stalling in your throat. The gun isn’t for you. Why did he bring it?
“I’m pregnant.”
It’s his turn to go still. You hold your breath as he slowly pulls away, eyes watery as he glares at you. “Are you lying?” he chokes out, unable to take any more deceit from you.
You shake your head, pulling away and running off to your bathroom. He’s left right where he’s standing, stunned and in disbelief. You can’t be. Can you?
It’s not as though either of you has ever been particularly picky about using protection. And he hadn’t ever bothered asking if you were taking anything. His stomach twists itself into knots as you walk back toward him. You hold something out, and suddenly he’s staring down at a positive pregnancy test.
“Oh,” Pope lets out a rough breath, doubling over as he tries to get his head under control. There’s too much racing through it. Too many different commands urging for his attention. He drops to his knees, unable to meet your eye.
“Andrew,” you whisper, taking a step closer and running your hand over his hair. His head falls onto your stomach, hands finding their way to your hips as he shakes his head.
He can feel you trembling beneath his touch, breath shaking as you cup the back of his head. “Please,” you beg, “don’t do what Smurf wants you to.”
His head shoots up, but you’re not looking at him. Your face is pointed toward the ceiling like you’re trying not to cry. Getting to his feet, he cups your cheeks, forcing you to look at him.
He knows what Smurf wants, what’s expected of him. You’re a threat. A threat to her. To the family, just for knowing what they do. He has failed so many people he loves, but he’s never failed her.
Pope can’t do to you what he did to Cath…
To Julia.
His head drops, forehead pressing to yours. You let your weight rest on him, taking in shaking breaths while his eyes drop to the new IDs on the bed. “I won’t,” he swears.
You’re on a hotel bed, expression bored as you watch Andrew. He’s sitting at the table, knee bouncing slightly as he reads through a magazine he picked up at the grocery store. It’s clearly marketed toward women with its swooping, pink font. But the pregnant woman on the front, the 50 tips for an easier pregnancy! has completely stolen his attention.
There’s a bottle of prenatal vitamins by his elbow, and the dingy hotel fridge has been stocked with food for the past few weeks. He’s settling into this lifestyle a lot faster than you are. You miss your apartment above Deran’s place. You miss your shower and your bed.
But Andrew had told you it was too risky to stay there. So he’d taken your suitcase and brought you to a decent hotel with “luxury” accommodations. You’re financing the stay for now. Just while he works on compiling savings in an account not attached to Smurf’s name.
Your phone was trashed. A burner shoved in your hand instead. You hadn’t even gotten a chance to say anything to Deran. Andrew thought it was too much of a risk.
“Are you feeling sick?” he suddenly asks, looking up from the magazine, brows pinched.
“Huh?” you mutter, turning away from the crappy soap you’d put on TV.
He gets up from the table and moves to sit beside you on the bed. He’s closer than he typically would be, eyes roving your face like it’ll give him the answers he’s looking for. “Do you feel sick at all?”
You glance down at the page of the magazine he’s on, catch the words “morning sickness blues,” and grin. “I’m fine.” You promise, taking his hand in yours. He squeezes your palm, moving closer. “I don’t think I’m far enough along yet to be worrying about that.”
You actually don’t know how far along you are, period. Amongst the worry of running from the cops, escaping Andrew’s mother, and the general hell your life has turned into…
You haven’t made the time for a gyno appointment. You’re sure that if Andrew weren’t so worried about Smurf discovering you, he would have already dragged you to one.
Letting go of his hand, you get up to go to the bathroom. You can feel his eyes on you the entire five feet it takes you to get there. You’re quick to push the door closed, back pressed against it as you suck in a deep breath.
He’s doing his best, you know that. Every day, he tells you that this is all temporary. He just needs time. Time to make a plan for you both. Time to get the proper amount of funds for your escape.
Time, time, time
There doesn’t seem to be enough of it lately. Each day grows shorter, the walls shrink around you, and it’s harder to catch your breath. He’s settling well, his toothbrush beside yours on the sink, spare clothes folded in the dresser.
He’s adapted to this like he could live in this hotel forever with you. Always keeps your shoes by the door, complains when you move them, and he trips on them. Keeps food stocked in the room and bought sheets that are actually comfortable to sleep in. As if this is just the home you’re going to share with him now.
But you’re cracking around the edges. Every day that you don’t have a deadline for when you get to leave pushes you one step closer to the edge. He says it’s temporary, but it’s getting harder to believe him.
Scrubbing your hands down your face, you move toward the sink, splashing cold water over your cheeks. He’s been fussier since he learned you're pregnant. He always looks like he thinks you’re going to keel over. As if being pregnant makes you this new, breakable thing. It’s slightly aggravating, but you understand where he’s coming from.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you find he’s right where you left him. Posture stiff as he continues flipping through that ridiculous magazine. You walk over, snatching it quickly from his lap and dropping it on the nightstand. “You know all of this is bullshit, right?” you tease.
He only narrows his eyes at you, arms crossed as he huffs. “You should try reading some of it.”
You crawl into bed beside him, scoffing. “Are you calling me a bad pregnant lady?”
“No,” he mutters, immediately making room for you beside him. Even how he holds you at night is different, now. You’re not just you to him anymore. Suddenly, you’re carrying his child, too, even if you’re not showing.
You settle with your back to his chest, his arms wrapping securely around your front. He sleeps on the side closest to the door. Always still slightly awake, just in case.
Your hand drifts down, taking a hold of his and letting out a soft sigh. He shifts, pressing himself closer. “How much longer do you think we’ll be here?” you whisper, afraid to break the peaceful quiet.
“Until I can get some things together.”
He’d said that last week, but you don’t have the energy to deal with that right now. Instead, you roll over, wrapping your arms around him as you let out a tired sigh. His arms tighten around you, cheek pressed to your head as you let the droning sounds of the TV put you to sleep.
“What’s that?”
Andrew looks up from the groceries he’d been unloading. He shakes his head, and you point to the box on the table. “Cereal,” he tells you bluntly.
“Yeah, some weird whole grain shit,” you sigh as you pick up the box. It proudly promotes whole grains, fiber in every bite, and absolutely no added sugar. Eating the box would taste better.
Andrew stalks over with a sigh, taking the box from your hands. “It’s healthy. You need to eat more fiber.”
You shoot him an affronted glare. “You’re a doctor, now?”
He straightens up from the groceries with an aggrieved sigh. “Diet is important.” The stern look he shoots you goes unappreciated.
“I resent that,” you pick up the cereal and shake it at him, “and I resent this.” He shakes his head, undeterred by your complaints, as he continues to display all the healthy options he picked up today. You’re really starting to miss sugar.
You wonder what he would think if he knew you went down to the hotel lobby and loaded up on soda and junk while he was out.
Moving toward the dresser, you’re digging around for a pair of socks when you notice something plastic rattling around. “What…” Moving aside some of Andrew’s pants, you see a pacifier and baby bottle hidden beneath his clothes.
Unable to stop yourself from smiling, you pull them both out and turn toward him. “A little early for this, isn’t it?”
He straightens up, glancing over at you. His jaw tenses as he lets out a rough sigh. “They were on sale.” He tells you bluntly, striding over and taking them from you. You can’t help but snort as he carefully places them back in the drawer.
“Anything else you’re hiding in there?”
He pauses, and you don’t really expect him to answer. But then he opens the top drawer and moves aside some shirts. Beneath are three parenting books. Each with stupider names than the last. “Wow,” you whistle. “You’re making me look bad.”
He’s quiet for a moment before frowning. “I don’t want to mess this up.”
Your chest tightens as you look him over, that slightly unsure tilt to his lips. “You won’t,” you tell him, squeezing his arm and offering a soft smile. He just nods; you’re not sure he actually believes you. Clearing your throat, you try to break up the tense moment. “Besides, you’re definitely taking this a lot more seriously than I am.”
The look he gives you is tired. You’re just pointing out what he’s already been nagging you about. “You’re pregnant.” As if you need reminding.
With nothing to do in this tiny room, you walk over to the bed, throwing yourself on it and grabbing the remote. The magazine from the other night is still on the nightstand. You glance over at it, thinking about the baby bottle and whatever else he’s bought in the dresser.
“You know, that said not to start buying anything until after the first trimester,” you tell him, nodding toward the magazine. “When the risk of a miscar—”
“I know what it said,” he interrupts, glancing over at you. “It was just… It was on sale,” he mutters, not meeting your eye. His shoulders hunch as he reorganizes the pantry area he’d created.
Guilt sours in your stomach, and you shift uncomfortably on the bed. “Sorry, I wasn’t trying to…” the words won’t come. He looks too uncomfortable for you to keep prodding at what you’re sure is one of his biggest worries right now. That anything might happen to you or the baby.
Your hand rests over your stomach, lips curling as you glance down at your complete absence of a bump. “It doesn’t feel real,” you muse. “I guess that’s why I’m not taking it more seriously.”
Andrew pauses what he’s doing, glancing over his shoulder at you. “I just keep thinking about when we’re going to get out of here.” He looks down at that, and you sigh. “Soon,” you mutter, before he can feed you the same empty promise he has been.
“Look,” he gets to his feet, but his phone starts ringing on the table. You can see his name from where you’re sitting. Deran lights up the screen, and your stomach sinks with guilt. You wonder if he’s worried about you or if he just thinks you’re another unfortunate soul who slipped through the cracks. Andrew glances between you and his phone before picking it up and walking out of the room. You can hear him answer just as the door closes.
Grabbing the TV remote, you spend a few minutes channel surfing before settling on an old sitcom. By the time you’re done, he’s coming back. He lets out a short sigh, jaw flexing as he tosses his phone on the table.
“What was that?” you ask, motioning him over. He follows obediently, settling beside you on the bed. His back is stiffer than normal, shoulders tense as he stares blankly ahead at the TV. “Andrew?” you murmur, reaching up to run your hand through his hair.
Andrew sinks easily into the touch, finally looking over at you. “Deran says he and Craig have a job. One Smurf’s not involved in.” Your heart rate picks up, and you try not to let your excitement show too much. “Could be enough,” he mutters, looking down at his hands. He doesn’t seem convinced.
“That’s good,” you remind him, keeping your voice soft. He just nods, not seeming like he’s truly present with you. With a sigh, you tug on his shoulder slightly. He moves easily, sinking further onto the bed as he lowers his head on your lap. His hand comes up to wrap around your thigh, more grounding than possessive in his intent.
You let your hand smooth over his curls as you sink back into the pillows. “This is good,” you remind him, ignoring the worry that tightens your gut when he says nothing in return. He just settles closer to you, and you have to let yourself be content with what you have.
Waking up alone has become foreign to you. Andrew doesn’t like leaving without you waking up first. Which, you’re sure bugs him on the days you’re particularly slow getting out of bed. Today, the spot beside you is cold; the shape of his body is still indented on the sheets.
It takes you a moment to remember the job he’d told you about with his brothers. He didn’t have time to wait for you today. You throw back the sheets and let out a low groan, rubbing your back as pain shoots up your spine.
God, you miss your bed.
These hotel slabs were just making you stiffer every day. Glancing over at the table, you see he’s quite pointedly left out the fibrous cereal for you. Scoffing, you slip on your shoes and run down to the lobby.
They have a little store full of grab-and-go snacks. With your warden out today, you grab all the junk you can carry and take it back up to the room. There’s really nothing you can do to pass the time besides turn on the TV and stuff your face with as much processed sugar as you can handle.
You just have to make sure to hide the wrappers before he gets back.
You make sure to keep an eye on the clock all day. There’s never a guarantee how long a job will take. That’s dependent on the materials they need, the plans they lay out, and whether or not the job requires patience rather than rushing in for a quick cash grab.
Andrew hadn’t deigned to share any of the details with you, so you're left in the dark.
You toss away the wrapper to a honey bun—that may have been expired—and feel your eyes begin to burn from staring at the same screen for so long. There's a sharp pain in your stomach, and you let out a groan, doubling over as you press down on the ache.
Spitefully consuming a bunch of processed junk might have been really stupid.
Grimacing, you get up and head to the bathroom. There’s another sharp pinch, and you let out a low gasp, grimacing as a cold pain shoots through your body. “Jesus,” you hiss out.
Approaching the toilet, you pull your pants down and pause. It’s hard to tell; your underwear is a dark blue. But…
Yeah, just there is a little bit of blood.
Your stomach swoops as you jerk your pants back up and rush toward the bed. You rip the magazine off the nightstand and flip through until you find the pregnancy section.
It takes a few minutes of scanning, your foot tapping restlessly as you do, before you find what you’re looking for. “Spotting is completely normal in your first trimester!”
Letting out a low breath of relief, you almost laugh at yourself. You wish you could, but then you see that little asterisk next to the sentence, and your eyes drop to the bottom of the page.
*You should always consult your doctor if spotting is accompanied by any sharp pain or abdominal discomfort.
The magazine slips from your hands as you grab your phone off the bed. A million thoughts race through your head before everything just comes to a stop. All you can think about is that stupid superstition of not buying anything until the second trimester. Because what if…
What if you lose it?
A cold panic spikes through your blood; it chills you down to your toes. And it’s not even for you; it’s hardly for this baby. Because this still doesn’t feel real to you. It’s not something you’ve gotten to know or love. But suddenly it's something you could lose.
And it’s Andrew you’re thinking about. His face as you tell him you lost the baby.
Shaking the thoughts away, you dial his number on the burner he gave you and wait. It rings for a minute before you hang up and try again. Your foot taps impatiently against the floor; another sharp pain digs its nails into your stomach and rips.
Letting out a groan, you clutch your gut, kneeling on the floor while you dial him again. Halfway through, you finally remember that he’s not going to answer. Not while he’s on a job.
That’s probably why he’d been acting so off last night. He can’t afford any distractions during a job. Meaning no phone and no you. You bet he was thinking of a situation just like this one. Where you need him, and he can’t get to you.
“Fuck,” you hiss. You throw your phone on the bed and turn toward the hotel’s landline. You jam your fingers into the numberpad, calling the front desk. It doesn’t take long to connect, but you can barely get the words out through the pain you’re struggling to breathe through.
You ask them to order you a cab and force yourself off the bed. It’s a herculean effort to get downstairs and in the lobby. From there, it’s kind of a blur. It’s not until you’re in the waiting room at the hospital that you realize you left your phone in the hotel.
“Shit,” you hiss, head falling back against the wall.
“How are we feeling today?”
You look up from your hands and glare over at the doctor who walks in. It’s rude, the look on your face. But how the fuck does he think you’re feeling?
“Not great,” you snap, eyes narrowing. He offers a polite smile and sits down on his little chair. He picks up a clipboard one of the nurses had left behind and scans over it, muttering to himself.
“Um,” you clear your throat, trying to catch his attention. “Am I… okay?”
It’s hard to get yourself to say the word miscarriage out loud, as if you’re going to manifest it into being somehow. Pursing your lips, you wait for him to respond. He holds one finger up with an impatient huff, and you scoff.
With a sigh, he places the clipboard down and offers you a placating smile. “Good news is, everything’s a-okay with the baby!”
“Thank god,” you mutter, curling into yourself as you let out a shaky breath. There’s another sharp pinch of pain in your stomach, but you ignore it for now. You’re not sure you would have been able to look Andrew in the eye and tell him–
You don’t have to worry about that now.
Rubbing your eyes, you shake your head and look over at the doctor. “What’s wrong with me, then?”
He rubs his chin and considers you. “Pregnancy is always stressful, but would you say there’s anything that’s been making things harder for you?” You don’t even get to answer before he barrels on. “Is the father in the picture?”
“Yes,” you tell him, more defensive than you should be. Maybe because Andrew seems to care more about this kid than you do. When you can get out of that damn hotel room, that’s when you’ll let yourself believe this is real.
“And, yeah, I would say I’m more stressed than normal.” Having your former pimp and the cops after you really isn’t great for your blood pressure.
He purses his lips, “Spotting is normal in the first trimester. And I think you might be suffering a bit of indigestion, hence the stomach pain. But I want to be careful. I’m going to have you stay here overnight so we can monitor you.”
Panic spikes through you. As much as you hate the hotel room, being out in the open after spending so many nights sequestered inside is worrying. There’s no reason for Smurf to ever show up here, but paranoia isn’t logical.
“Is that absolutely necessary?”
“For the safety of you and your child, yes,” he tells you, that jovial tone leaving him as he gives you a stern stare.
Letting out a rough sigh, you nod. “Alright. But is there a phone I could use? I need to call someone.”
He nods, getting up and holding the door for you. “There’s a payphone in the hall. I’ll have a nurse come and get you when a room opens up.”
You rush past him, heading toward the payphone. Rifling through your pockets, you manage to find enough change and push it into the slot. Picking up the phone, you bite your lip, trying to remember the number to Andrew’s burner.
With a grimace, you type it in and pray you’re right. It rings for a while before you’re connected to his voicemail. “Hey, it’s me, um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–” the phone beeps before the line goes dead.
“What the hell?” you mutter, trying to see if you have any more change. Fuck. You didn’t even get to tell him everything was fine. You let out a loud groan, leaning forward and letting your head thunk against the wall.
He’s going to have a goddamn heart attack.
Pope stands around a table with J and his brothers. There’s stacks and stacks of cash in front of them. More than J had even predicted. “Alright,” J has a smile on his face, relieved his plan actually worked out. It’s still odd to see the kid look anything but solemn.
This newfound desire of his to start leading jobs, making plans, puts him on edge. There’s something off about it all. He’s been too busy with you to give that problem the attention it deserves. Something to be worried about later.
“We’re taking a cut now,” J tells them, picking up a stack of cash and throwing it at Pope, then Deran and Craig. “I’m going to take the rest and…” he trails off, eyes cutting toward Craig. The one who could really screw this up for them all if he gets in the right mood. “I’ll take care of it,” he mutters.
Pope counts through the cash quickly. A couple thousand, probably. It doesn’t feel like enough. Not if he wants to be able to find you both a place to stay, finance both of you completely starting new. And then he’ll need extra for the baby’s stuff in a few months.
“I need more than this,” Pope tells J.
Deran’s brows furrow as he shoots his brother a strange look. He says nothing, though. Instead, he nods, “I do too. I need to redo the kitchen at the bar.” He holds up the cash and shakes his head. “This isn’t going to cover it.”
J’s eyes narrow into slits, but he can’t object as his brothers start eagerly taking more money. When Pope’s satisfied with the amount, he nods at the kid. “Alright,” J snaps, stopping Craig from pocketing any more. “That’s enough.” he shoots Deran an aggrieved look. “Will that be enough?”
Deran cuts his eyes toward Pope before looking back at the kid. “Yeah, should be,” he tells him. J lets out a heavy sigh and starts bagging up the rest of the money. Pope takes his own cut and moves away from the table, pulling out his phone. He powers it back on as Deran moves toward him.
“Hey,” Deran greets, eyeing him warily. Pope barely lifts his eyes to greet him. It’s only when Deran says your name that he catches Pope’s attention. He keeps his face carefully neutral. “I was wondering if you’ve seen her around? She just left the apartment a wreck a few weeks ago, and I haven’t seen her since.”
Pope’s about to answer that he cut you off once Smurf told him what you were doing for her. But his phone’s back on and the notifications he missed are popping up. His heart drops as he sees the missed calls from you.
He walks away from Deran immediately, already heading toward his truck. Deran calls his name, but he isn’t listening. He tries dialing your number, but it just rings through until going to voicemail. Pick up, he thinks, gut twisting as he gets in his truck.
He scrolls through the missed calls and sees an unknown number. Frowning, he clicks on the voicemail. “Hey, it’s me.”
His head falls against the steering wheel as he sucks in a deep breath. You sound fine, thank god.
But then, you just have to keep talking. “Um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–”
Pope’s head whips up as the voicemail ends. His fingers are frantic as he replays the message. But there’s nothing more. Whatever you used to call him just cut out. His hands tighten around the steering wheel until he can hear the leather creak.
He throws his phone in the seat and peels out of the driveway. It’s a blur as he drives to the hospital. There are so many thoughts swirling through his head, drowning out anything else, that he can barely breathe.
He hadn’t wanted to go on the job today. He knew that he needed to. That this is more than enough for the two of you to get out of town and get somewhere safe. But he shouldn’t have left you alone. He knew that, and he still did it.
He’s just incapable, isn’t he?
Incapable of becoming attached to anyone, of caring for anyone, without hurting them.
He’d done everything right. He’d kept you safe and hidden. He found those prenatals at the store that the books all said were good for the baby. Smurf, for once, doesn’t know one of his secrets. And he still managed to fuck it up.
Pope has to force himself to slow down as he pulls into the hospital parking lot. He doesn’t want to hear you finish your sentence when he sees you. Doesn’t want to know that superstition in the magazine is followed for a reason.
At the very least, he can hold onto the fact that you sounded okay. You were still good. But he wouldn’t blame you if he was the last face you wanted to see right now.
Striding into the hospital, he beelines straight for the front desk. The nurse behind the counter offers him a soft smile. “Can I help you?”
He gives her your name, “She called me from here earlier.” His nails bite into speckled linoleum as she types your name into the computer. “Is she okay?” he demands, unable to stop himself.
Her eyes barely lift from her screen. “Give me a moment, sir.”
“I just need to know if she’s okay,” he repeats, trying to keep his voice steady. He’s been impatient before. When CPS first took Lena, he couldn’t cope. Had lost his shit at the office and had to rely on Smurf just to see her again.
He can’t do that again. He can’t keep messing this up with you.
The nurse offers a strained smile. “I understand, sir, but I don’t have that information right now. What’s your relationship to the patient?”
His mouth opens before he goes quiet. “Um,” he glares down at the floor. What are you? “She’s carrying my baby,” he settles on, nothing else fitting right next to the idea of you.
The nurse nods, typing something before letting out a sigh. “Alright, looks like she should be okay for visitors. Just log in here, and you should be good to go back. It’ll be the third door on the left.”
Pope just scribbles on the paper she passes him, taking the visitor’s pass and racing off through the door to his left. He’s counting under his breath until he’s in front of the third door. It’s closed, and the blinds have been shut against any prying eyes.
He sucks in a shaky breath, bracing himself for whatever he’s going to find on the other side. He’s never been lucky before. Baz always told him no one would ever want a baby with him. He had a point. Pope’s not… right. He’s not good for anyone, especially not for himself. Why would his luck suddenly change with you?
He has no other choice but to push the door open.
Reruns of some old show are playing on the TV on the wall. And you—
You’re sitting on the bed with your legs folded, eagerly eating a pudding cup as you watch the show. Your head lifts as the door opens, a smile flitting across your face as you see him. It drops at whatever expression he’s wearing right now.
“Hey,” you greet softly. “Stop lurking,” you tease, but it’s weak as your brows crease with worry.
He takes one step inside, letting the door fall closed behind him. He can’t find the right words or the right questions. The magic words that will get you to tell him if everything’s okay. “Are you…” He trails off, coming to your side, hands flexing out toward you. He stops himself, checking over you, trying to find anything that’s visibly wrong.
The possibilities of what could have happened to land you here are overwhelming in their intensity. Too many at once to possibly try and verbalize it.
“I’m fine,” you tell him, reaching out and lacing your fingers through his. You tug his arm until he’s sitting on the bed beside you. You put the pudding on your nightstand and take his other hand, pressing it to your stomach. “Everything is fine.”
The relief is so staggering he feels ill. You let out a quiet laugh as his eyes fall shut; he feels like he can breathe for the first time since he left this morning. “C’mere,” you mutter, tugging him forward until his cheek is pressed to your shoulder and he’s squeezing his arms around you.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, and he shakes his head, fingers flexing in the thin fabric of your hospital gown. “That stupid payphone cut me off. I wasn’t trying to scare you.”
“I wasn’t–”
“Whoops! Don’t mean to interrupt.” Pope jerks back as the door to your room opens. You let out an annoyed huff, keeping your hand in his as he turns to see a doctor walking in. “The father, I presume?”
“What happened?” He demands, something about the doctor’s tone rubbing him the wrong way.
“Well, I think a lot of the pain was caused by indigestion.” Pope frowns, glancing over at you, but you won’t meet his eye. “However, in your blood work I noticed a high level of cortisol and your blood pressure isn’t where I’d like it to be.”
Pope just stares at the man, waiting for him to continue. The doctor lets out an aggrieved sigh, but it's you he gives a sharp look. “You’re too stressed. Especially this early in the pregnancy.” Your hand tightens around Pope as you shift uncomfortably in the bed. “Some lifestyle changes will need to be made.” His eyes dart to Pope before he shakes his head. “I’ll leave you two to talk.”
The door closes behind him, and you take in a heavy breath. Pope can’t think of anything to say, eyes cast down at the blanket. It’s his fault that you’re so stressed, that you’re even here. He knows that. He promised to get you out of that hotel room weeks ago. But he’s been stalling, selfish as he enjoys this time with you just to himself. No outside interference, no one to take away your attention.
He got you here.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers. It’s not enough, but he doesn’t know what else he can say.
He waits for it, for you to take his hand, to tell him it's okay. You’ve done it so many times before. You’re so indulgent, so forgiving; he doesn’t deserve to expect it. But, God, he wants you to just tell him it's not his fault.
“I can’t live like this anymore,” you tell him, and he can’t find it in himself to turn around and face the truth. Not right now. “Andrew,” you call, “look at me.”
His hands dig into the blanket as he looks up at you. There’s nothing soft on your face, now. You seem severe; the circles beneath your eyes are darker than ever. You’re worn down in a way he hasn’t seen before.
“I can fix this,” he promises, and if you didn’t believe him, he wouldn’t blame you. He’s so good at fixing problems for his family. At being the one they call to clean up their messes. But he’s always been horrible at fixing his own.
Your eyes flit down, and you nod. Silence permeates the air between you. He hates it, but he doesn’t know how to fill it.
The door to your room opens, and you know who it is before he walks in. Andrew hasn’t really left your side tonight. Despite your many assurances that you really are okay and you’ll be able to leave tomorrow.
Luck was on your side, though. He stepped out to use the bathroom, and you had enough time to call someone. He’ll probably be back before Deran has a chance to leave, but it’ll be too late by then. And the both of you need Deran’s help.
“Good to know you’re alive,” Deran tells you, voice flat as his eyes narrow on you.
You grimace, “I’m sorry, Deran, really.”
His eyes fall shut as he pinches at his nose. He stands at the end of your bed, refusing to come closer. Shrugging, he shoves his hands in his pockets and rocks back on his heels. “It was Smurf, wasn’t it?”
Your eyes fall to your lap, and you nod. “Why didn’t you just come to me in the first place?” he asks, taking a step closer.
“It wasn’t that simple,” you mutter, looking up at him. His brows are pinched in concern. Deran’s done a lot for you since you’ve known him. He’s certainly been more selfless than his family ever expected him to be.
You know you’ve been shitty, hiding everything from him. But it already feels like you’re wrecking Andrew’s life. You didn’t feel like you could drag Deran down with you both. Not when he had worked so hard to help you clean your life up. But you don’t have any other choice now.
“Alright,” he shakes his head with a scoff. “Then make it simple. You move out, I don’t hear from you for weeks, and suddenly you call me up to tell me you’re in the hospital. You gotta give me something, here.”
You let out a bitter laugh, “How’s this?” He shakes his head, waiting. You force the words out, “I’m pregnant.”
Deran’s face falls; he takes a staggered step toward you as the door opens behind him. His head whips around as Andrew walks through. Andrew’s expression goes tight when he sees someone else standing next to you.
“There’s the dad,” you offer weakly, trying for a joke and failing miserably.
Andrew closes the door behind him, eyes narrowed on his brother. “Why is he here?” He demands, looking at you. You can tell he’s holding his temper back. But it’s been on a short leash, already. You don’t want to risk making things worse.
“He can help–”
“You knew where she was?” Deran demands, taking an angry step forward. Andrew doesn’t back down, expression twitching as he straightens up. “I asked you, man.”
Cody anger is volatile. It’s quick to spark and worse to quell. You can see it, swelling between them. Deran doesn’t take much to get going, he reaches out, shoving Andrew back. You grimace as Andrew grapples with him, trying to get him to stop before you’re all kicked out of the hospital.
“Deran!” You snap, eyes darting toward the windows and praying no one looks inside.
“You lied to me,” he shouts at Andrew, face growing red.
“I couldn’t tell you,” Andrew barks back.
Desperately glancing around the room for anything to stop them, your eyes land on the empty pudding cup. You snatch it up and throw it at the back of Deran’s head. He flinches at the impact, head whipping around to face you.
“Enough! Jesus fuck, Deran, I’m in the hospital because I’m too stressed. This isn’t why I wanted you here!”
Andrew still has a hold on him. Deran glances between the pair of you, expression turning embarrassed. He shoves his brother’s arms off of him and reaches up, trying to smooth back the hair that's fallen in his eyes.
“Then what the fuck do you want from me?”
At the same time, Andrew asks, “Why is he here?”
They both shoot each other severe looks that have you grimacing. It would have worked out a hell of a lot better if Andrew had just stayed in the bathroom. You scrub your hands down your face and let out a rough exhale, shoulders hunching.
“We’re staying in a hotel right now. But I can’t keep living like that,” Andrew says your name, but you stop him with a look. “Look where I’m at right now, Andrew. Can you honestly say that the way we’re living is healthy for me?”
You purse your lips. You know this is dirty; you’re using one of his deepest fears against him. And it’s awful; you’re a horrible person. But you’re human, and you physically cannot take another day living like a fugitive on the run. “Is it healthy for the baby?”
His hands go lax at his sides, eyes widening imperceptibly as he stares at you. Whatever argument he had ready is killed by your cutting words. You suck your teeth, shoving down the guilt burning in your throat.
“So that’s what you want?” Deran asks, staring over at you with this strange look in his eyes. “Another place to stay?”
“I know that I shouldn’t ask you for anything–”
“No,” he cuts you off, shaking his head. “You shouldn’t.” You bite your lip, sucking in a sharp breath. He rolls his eyes, glaring up at the ceiling. “But…” he lets out a sardonic laugh as he turns toward you. “I actually have a place.”
“Smurf,” he continues, “gave us properties.” he motions between himself and Andrew. Your brows turn in as you turn to him. Because he’d never told you about any sort of property.
He can’t meet your eye, hand balling into a fist as he glares at the floor. “I couldn’t use any of them for you. She would have looked,” he doesn’t seem very defensive. And you’re sure he believes that excuse. But you’re stupid if you think he wasn’t also attracted to the idea of being so close to you, of having you all to himself.
“Yeah, well she won’t go looking through any of mine,” Deran tells him. He turns back to you, “There’s a house by the beach you can stay in.” You want to get up and thank him, to hug him for the first time in weeks. But his expression is reserved as he moves toward the door. “I gotta go. Call me tomorrow, and we’ll figure it out.”
The door slams behind him, blinds rattling from the force. He’s still angry, then. You suppose you can’t blame him. Not with the way you just disappeared. Sighing, you lean forward, head falling into your hands.
Andrew comes up beside you. “I would have taken care of it.”
“Would you?” you scoff, glancing over at him. You don’t mean it maliciously, but it’s been weeks. And he’s apparently had ‘property’ this whole time. Andrew was working off his own schedule, and that just wasn’t good enough for you.
The house is a slightly run-down bungalow by the beach. But it’s good. Anything is in comparison to that hotel room. It’s woefully empty of any furniture or anything to actually make a house a home. You can work on that, though.
Slowly, over the course of a few monthss—long enough for your stomach to start to swell—you begin collecting everything for the place. The couch that Deran was going to get rid of makes its way to you. Your dining table is something you found at an estate sale, oddly enough.
Bits and pieces make their way to you. Some old, some new. But it’s a start. A start to something that belongs solely to you and Andrew. Smurf had sold his house when he was arrested. It left him with nowhere to go but back to her.
The bungalow is a few hours outside of Oceanside. Which makes it a commute for Andrew anytime she calls him back home to deal with family business. You know she must be growing suspicious by now. Especially because Deran stops by a lot.
Where could both of her sons be disappearing to?
You don’t know what Andrew is telling her to keep her off his back, or if he’s even trying. You try not to think about it a lot. The pregnancy has begun to feel real to you. Your stomach is swelling with life; you’re outside of her control. Worries about her serve only to make you more stressed than you need to be.
So, you linger in ignorant bliss. Andrew lets you, though you can see his worries about the future eating away at him. There’s only so much you can do for a man who refuses to cut the last tether to the most agonizing aspect of his life.
His mother.
“The appointment is at two, right?”
Andrew nods; he’s busy putting together the bedframe you just bought while you go through the notes from your last visit with the gynecologist. He’d missed it, Smurf calling him home for some job. A bad time to miss it, too, considering the doctor said she was worried you were showing early signs of gestational hypertension.
It’s not anything life-threatening, but you know he’d been bothered that he wasn’t there when you heard the news. He’s insisting on attending this one. You don’t mind the company, that’s for sure. When the doctor asks what prenatals you’re taking and what your diet looks like, a lot of that knowledge lies with Andrew. He’ll have a better time processing and planning around the information than you will.
His phone rings, breaking up the quiet of the moment. You glance up from your computer with interest. His entire demeanor changes as he looks at the name. It doesn’t take much guessing to know who it is.
The way his shoulders hunch up, his lips pursing as he lets out a heavy sigh. “Smurf?” you ask.
He just nods; he gets up, moving out toward the porch as he answers. You glance toward the window, trying to decide whether or not you want to listen in. You sigh before deciding against it. He’ll tell you about it if he needs to.
You continue looking through the notes from your last visit, making sure you didn’t forget to tell Andrew anything. The door slams closed as he comes back in, making you jump. Your brows furrow as you look over at him. He’s glaring down at the floor, phone tucked back in his pocket.
You hesitate on saying anything. “That was fast,” you land on.
“She wants my help on a job,” he tells you. Letting out a rough sigh, his shoulders sink as he looks up. “Today.”
“Ah,” you click your tongue. She seems to have a psychic link to him. Always knowing the worst time to steal him away from you. Looking back at the computer, you bite back whatever venom you want to spew. Instead, you try to keep your voice calm as you ask, “Are you going?”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, and you don’t want to look over. You don’t want him to see the hurt on your face that you even have to ask that question. Guilt shouldn’t be what makes him stay. He should just want to.
A soft touch lands on your shoulder and you sigh, sinking back into him. “I’m going with you,” he tells you, firm on the decision.
“Thank you,” you mutter, reaching up to squeeze his hand as he goes back to putting the bed together. “Did she say what the job was?”
Andrew considers for a moment before shaking his head. “She said she’d be coming along on this one. Said it was important.”
Something gnawing stirs up in your stomach. You frown as you consider him. God, you can’t believe you’re about to ask this. “Are you sure you shouldn’t go?”
He pauses from where he was picking up his tools. You get a sidelong look as his voice quiets. “Do you not want me coming?”
Of course that’s how he took it; you feel like an idiot. “No, I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like that. I just…” You have a bad feeling about Smurf. But you have no evidence and no reason to voice aloud your doubt. “Of course I want you there, Andrew.”
He looks over you, eyes narrowing as he stares into your eyes, checking for any dishonesty. Slowly, he nods and resumes his task. You try to do the same, but your focus is anywhere but on your notes.
You’d had Andrew’s hand in a death grip your entire appointment. You couldn’t tell him why or even explain to the doctor this sudden panic that’s come over you. She’s worried about it, telling you it’s important you lessen the stress in your life as much as possible to avoid any complications.
If only it were that easy. But you hardly understood your worries before you were pregnant. It only got that much harder after.
Luckily, everything looked fine with the baby. She couldn’t get a good look at it through the ultrasound, and she forgot her “readers” at home. So, instead, you have to wait a while longer while she runs a blood test to determine the gender of the baby.
You don’t really care either way. But you think Andrew would make a good dad to a little girl.
“You don’t want to do the whole gender reveal thing, do you?” You ask on the drive home.
Andrew glances over at you and shrugs, hand flexing around the steering wheel. “I don’t know. Might not be so bad.”
Your eyes narrow. “Really? You want one of those stupid confetti things staining our backyard pink or blue?”
He lets out a scoff, smiling slightly as he looks over at you. “How ‘bout a cake?” he offers, and you think he might just be messing with you.
“Considering the strict diet you’ve got me on, I’ll take a cake.” He huffs a little at the dig but doesn’t seem to mind too much when you grin over at him. You stretch, hand resting on the center console. He reaches down, taking it in his own as he pulls onto your street.
You frown, sitting up when you see another car in your driveway. “Who’s that?” you wonder aloud.
Andrew’s hand tightens around your own as he slows down. He comes to a stop in front of the house, letting out a low breath of relief when you both see it’s just Deran. But he doesn’t look good. He’s pacing on the porch, hands shoved in his pockets, and his face is strangely red.
“Wait here,” Andrew mutters, getting out of the truck and stalking up the driveway. You let out an irritated huff, watching as he approaches his brother. Deran’s head whips up as he gets closer, and he stops his pacing completely.
That unsettled feeling from before returns tenfold as you shift uncomfortably in your seat. You can’t hear what's being said, but you can see the way Deran’s face shifts from that usually untouchable look to something scarily vulnerable. Andrew runs up the steps to the porch, and Deran stops him, grabbing his shoulder and taking in a deep breath.
You tilt yourself closer to the window, as if you might be able to hear something. Deran finally says whatever news it is he had to be in person to deliver. Your brows furrow as you watch it all play out on Andrew’s face.
He tilts his head before shaking it, saying something. You can’t make out what he says, but you can hear his voice rise, see him shove Deran back as he continues to shake his head. His hands come up to his head, cupping it.
You can’t take watching this anymore. Getting out of the truck, you make your way up the driveway just as Andrew sinks onto the porch steps. His head falls between his knees, shoulders beginning to shake. You run up to him, falling beside him. Deran stands behind you both, gaze vacant as he watches his brother.
“What’s going on?” you snap at Deran, hands cupping Andrew’s cheeks. You try to get him to look at you, but he collapses into you instead. You let out a sharp gasp as his head falls in your lap, hands gripping desperately at your dress. You can feel him shaking, the sharp breaths he’s struggling to get in.
“Deran!” You snap, hands desperately running over Andrew, trying anything to get him to calm down.
Deran finally looks at you, but he doesn’t see you. “Smurf is dead.”
The fridge is open again.
It’s happened over the past week. You’ll walk through the house, and there will be these little things that are wrong. The fridge is open because he forgot he was going to make dinner. The light to the hallway has been on all day because he never remembered to turn it off. There are dirty plates put away in the cabinets because he’d zoned out, unloaded a dirty dishwasher without even blinking.
You walk over and close the fridge, letting your head fall against the cool metal with a shaky exhale. This is getting bad. You knew he wouldn’t be well immediately following his mother’s death. Who would?
But this is different than being lost in grief. He’s losing chunks of the day, leaving the house and not knowing where he’s going. You caught him standing in front of the nursery with a drill in his hand. He stood there for about ten minutes before you asked what he was doing.
He didn’t remember.
Moving away from the kitchen, you check your watch. He’s been gone for two hours already. You hadn’t wanted to let him leave the house on his own. He was meant to take you grocery shopping with him. But you had to run to the bathroom, and he just left.
You move into your bedroom, intent on putting away some clothes. You’re trying to tidy the place up a bit before he gets back, so he doesn’t have to worry about it.
Picking up a pile of clothes, you trudge into the closet. It’s stuffed full right now and barely organized. With an annoyed huff, you drop the clothes on the ground and reach for some shirts on an overstuffed bar. You tug at them a bit, grunting until the hangers finally come off.
Something tumbles from the shelf above; it pops you perfectly in the toe before tumbling off into the shadows of the closet. “Ow,” you grumble, forgetting the clothes as you get on your knees. Your hands swipe across the closet floor, blindly groping until you feel your fingers brush against what fell.
Pulling it out, you pause. This is…
This is one of the baby bottles he bought. “What the hell?” you mutter, looking up at the shelf it fell from. Getting to your feet, you rush off and drag the stepstool into the closet. Climbing up, you get a good look at the shelf.
The parenting books, pacifiers, everything he bought too early has been shoved up here. Pulling it all out, you lay it out on the bed. Why the hell would he hide all this?
Sure, you noticed there was less baby stuff around the house. But you thought that was because he was putting it all away in the nursery. You haven’t been there in a while. The scattered parts of the crib he never built are too much of a tripping hazard.
You never would have thought he was hiding it all away.
Rubbing your head, you let out a low groan. You rack your brain, but you can’t find a reason he would do this. And with the state he’s in, you doubt Andrew even understands what he’s doing.
The front door opens, and you run out of the bedroom. Andrew stands in the doorway, his head lifts, eyes still carrying that sad look they’ve had the past few days. “Andrew,” you whisper.
“What’s wrong?” he asks, head lifting as he surveys you with narrowed eyes. But you’re not the problem here.
You purse your lips, struggling to maintain a kind smile. “Where are the groceries?”
His brows furrow as he shakes his head. “What?”
You let out a rough sigh, pinching your nose as you shake your head. “Never mind,” you tell him. Instead, you walk over to him, taking his hand in yours. He lets you lead him to the couch and sit him down.
“What are you doing?” He asks, looking slightly dazed as he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
“Nothing, just, maybe rest for a little while, alright?” You want to help him; you do. But he’s mourning. And you can’t relate to that pain. Smurf made your life hell. The only good she ever did anyone was giving birth to Deran and Andrew. You wanted to fucking leap for joy when you heard she was dead.
But Andrew’s steadily devolving into a state that you don’t know how to get him out of. You doubt he’ll be himself for a long time. But this is different. This is wrong. Pulling out your phone, you call the only person you can think of.
Pope is sitting on one of the rocking chairs on the porch. You’d deposited him there, the burden that’s only serving to make your life more difficult. He wonders if you’re watching him through the window to make sure he’s not going to wander off. He feels like he’s falling apart.
And maybe he is. Pope’s not sure anyone would call hearing their dead mother’s voice stable. But he does hear her. And he sees her everywhere too. A phantom that he just can’t let go of.
He hears a car pull up the driveway and frowns, lifting his head. They park and throw the door open. Deran stands there a minute, just watching Pope, before slowly making his way up the porch steps.
Deran lets out a low groan as he sits in the chair beside Pope. His chest heaves as he exhales and rubs his hands down his face. Pope watches him warily, wondering why he bothered coming.
Deran looks over at him and laughs. It’s not genuine. It’s bitter and filled with the same sort of reluctant grief plaguing Pope. “You look like shit, man,” he tells him.
Pope scoffs, but he can’t disagree. He’s hardly keeping his head on straight right now. “What do you want?” he asks, wishing for some quiet for once. Away from all the noise in his head.
“What do you think?” Deran huffs. He motions inside. “She called me,” he says your name, and Pope grimaces. You must really think he’s just a mess.
Deran goes quiet for a moment, picking at a thread on his jeans. “How have you been doing?” He asks, his tone losing its abrasive quality this time around.
“How do you think?” Pope scoffs, looking over at him. And something inside him breaks, seeing his little brother who is holding it together so much better than he is. “I keep seeing her man,” his voice cracks around the confession, and he looks away. “I’m— I’m fucking hearing her in the back of my head. Reminding me—”
Pope shakes his head, dragging his hand down his face as he tries to take in a steady breath. “Reminding me of how much I fucked up. I wasn’t there,” he admits. “I wasn’t there, and she’s dead.”
Deran stays quiet, just watching Pope. There’s nothing he could say that would absolve him of this guilt. He doesn’t deserve it. Not when this is all he’s done his entire life. He was put on a leash for a reason. Because every time he ever tried to break out of that control, the only thing he’s ever done is hurt someone.
Something about the quiet softens something in him. “I hid all the baby stuff,” he admits.
Deran lets out a confused noise and looks up. “What?” he asks, shaking his head. “Why?
Pope shrugs, looking down at the chair and digging his nail into a scratch. He picks at it, watching the wood splinter. “I can’t mess this up,” he admits, voice rough as he blinks away the burning in his eyes. “I hear Smurf. I hear Baz. And they’re both just telling me how much I fucked up. And I can hear Baz telling me that no one would ever want a kid with me. Because he was right,” he lets out a bitter sound, taking in a shaky breath.
“She doesn’t want a kid with me. She just got stuck with me.”
Deran takes in a sharp breath and shakes his head. He laughs, but it's hollow. “Baz was wrong about a lot of things,” he says. He reaches over and takes his shoulder. Pope grimaces, but he doesn’t move away, looking over at Deran.
“But Baz was always wrong about you, man.” He squeezes Pope’s shoulder before letting go. “Smurf fucked us all up. But,” Deran whistles and shakes his head. “She really did a number on you. Still, if any of us could actually give a kid a chance of survivin’ all the shit we went through…”
Deran offers a strained smile, “It’d be you.”
Pope can’t honestly say he believes him. Believe this is anything other than an attempt to bring him back from the edge. But he wants to. He wants to so badly think that he’s capable of doing something good.
Neither of them says anything else, sitting in the quiet with one another.
A while later, Deran gets up. He doesn’t say much, just that he has to head home. Pope nods, watching as Deran walks down the porch. The door opens behind him, the swell of your stomach clear in his peripheral. You call out a goodbye to his brother, walking toward him. He reaches up, hands brushing against your stomach as his head falls against you. You reach up, nails dragging through his curls.
You’re real. You’re here. Not a voice in his head reminding him that everything falls apart under his touch.
You kneel, pressing your forehead to his. Your lips brush against the corner of his mouth before you pull away. He holds onto your hand until you’re walking back into the house, and his hand falls back by his side. Deran pulls out of the driveway; he stops at the end for a moment before driving off.
Pope gets to his feet; he follows the only noise in the house until he’s standing in front of the nursery. You’re kneeling in front of the disassembled crib. Without looking up, you silently hold out the instruction booklet. He walks forward, taking it from you and kneeling at your side.
Your eyes dart to him for a moment. “It’s a girl,” you tell him.
His stomach swoops as he looks over at you. You offer a small smile. “The doctor called this morning. I thought you would want to know.”
You reach over and take his hand in your own, lacing your fingers together. He leans over, pressing his forehead to the side of your head. You turn, lips brushing against his as you pull him into your embrace. He sinks easily, the world going quiet around him as you hold him. His hand falls from your side to the swell of your stomach.
Ooooo I’ve been waiting for this one🫦 (waiting but it was me who needed to finish beta-ing LOL)
Personally, you’d always been kept for the clients. You were never one of those girls with her heels tossed over her son’s shoulders.
Alright, so immediately my jaw is dropped. The imagery… I— I— I—I’m clutching my pearls. This is gonna be so damn good. FUCK.
She uses you all as a way to provide releases for the men in her life. You’re tools, barely even toys. Something good to be abused and tossed aside.
Thank you, the internal misogyny— The way you have with words and the ability to sum up Smurf with so little… Jaw dropping, I say. Like that’s her. No need to check for prints, this bitch is guilty as fucking charged.
Oh you MUST be kidding… SHE’S A RECOVERING ADDICT??????? Julia Cody haunting the narrative once again.
Re: Smurf’s short lived rotation of women… Thinking about that verse from Dear John by TS. “All the girls that you’ve run dry have tired, lifeless eyes ‘cause you burned them out. But I took your matches before fire could catch me, so don’t look now. I’m shining like fireworks over your sad, empty town.” I hope the fireworks part turns out to be true for reader🤞
You never knew why she didn’t let you have Pope. You’re certain you would have enjoyed it. There’s something about that intense look in his eyes— emotions so shadowed over his gaze is almost empty.
Oh here we go… the seeds have been sown and I’m rubbing my hands together like an evil fly
You tilt your head as you consider him. The broad line of his shoulders, the strength of his body you can make out even under his loose shirt. He lets out a short huff, storming out of the bar. Yeah, you could definitely see yourself getting attached to that one in all the wrong ways.
EHEHHEHEHEH literally giggling and kicking my feet like a damn school girl
His gaze lingers on the top of your bikini before he looks away. His shoulders stiffen, arms tightening as he glares out at the rest of the party.
HELLO NEW YORK 🫦🫦🫦🫦 IM GORGING MYSELF ON THESE GLANCES WOOOO
The skin of his hand is rough, but his touch is barely there as he snatches the blunt from between your fingers. Your eyes shoot open as he gives you a sharp look. “Don’t fall asleep with this in your hand. You’ll burn the chair,” Pope quietly chides.
ehehehhehe getting reprimanded by popeeeeeeeee🤭🤭twirling my hair rn
And you really doubt he’d ever want used goods, as Craig so often calls you.
I FUCKING GASPED!!!!! oh my God, I love the energy we’re setting here. Maximum angst revolving around the concept of female sexuality and the misogynistic double standard🫦🫦🫦 if anybody were to find value in an ex prostitute, you KNOW it’s gonna be Pope🙂↕️🤞🫶
“Talking to Pope?” “No.” The quick response… oh this is gonna hurt. The fact that she KNOWS Smurf would hate it and her knee jerk reaction is denial. God, this is gonna be so good.
“Really?” She hums, sucking her teeth as she surveys the rest of the party. “Looked like you were the only girl who could stand being near him.”
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH JAW ON THE FLOOR I GOTTA GO
“I know women like you. You’ll do anything if the price is right. Besides… don’t forget what I know about you.”
Winding up my fist rn… Smurf, when I catch you, Smurf. Smurf, when I catch you, Smurf🤨
“Just… entertainment.” She reaches forward, touch cold as she slides the falling strap of your top up.
OH YOURE FUCKING JOKING…. What a damn power play, I hate this bitch!!!!! You’re sooooooooo good at communicating shit through body language
“Okay,” you whisper, eyes watering as you stare down at your lap.
Smurf gets up and pats your head. “Good girl,” she mutters, laughing as she walks away. One day… She’ll be dead. Buried somewhere six feet deep, and you’ll be there.
WHAT A WICKED FUCKING WOMAN!!!!! The fear she puts into this poor girl… but also so scrumptiously written because we’re really seeing how terrifying Smurf can be.
Pope isn’t anything like the clients Smurf used to toss you to.
like a piece of meat to a predator… OHHHHH IMAGERY
At least, when Smurf pays the girls, Pope knows they’re coming. He knows what’s coming and how he’s expected to perform. He’s not been briefed for you, and you’re barely ready for him.
Oh my God, I love the way that this is explained. Because that’s exactly how it felt in the show, whenever Smurf or Baz made him get intimate with somebody. He never seemed like he wanted to, he always seemed uncomfortable, and when the event actually started taking place, it was with the energy of a person fulfilling a duty or a task on a to-do list. Which is very disconcerting. He knew how they wanted him to behave, and he did it. Godddddd my poor boy😭😭😭😭
But you don’t really have to feign anything right now. Not with Pope sitting on the couch in nothing but his boxers, watching… a bird documentary?
AHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHHAHAHHAHA YESSSSSSS THIS SCENEEEEEEEEEE WOOO HOOO HOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!! Get sum cold cuts get sum cold cuts get sum cold cuts!!!! It’s just so fucking funny to me that his concept of “me time” is sitting half naked in the den watching animal documentaries😭😭 that’s my boy!!!!
He drags a pillow over his lap as you take a seat beside him.
FUCKING screaming and feeling so so so so very evil right now😈
The pillow shifts slightly off his lap and you inch closer. “Can’t tell what?”
I feel like the goblins from labyrinth waiting for Sarah to say the words, but I’m waiting to see Chekhov’s gun go off on this pillow LMAO
“Did Smurf put you up to this?” His expression hardens; whatever reaction you might have been eliciting out of him is gone.
“What?” Your lips part as you shake your head. You let your eyes go wide with surprise, faux hurt, leaving them open until a little bit of water builds at the edges of your lashes. “No, I just—” You cut yourself off, putting on a proper show as you try to move away from him. “I’m sorry, this was so stupid,” your voice cracks around the words.
OH MY GOD MY POOR BOY but also her reaction is soooooo good. She’s sooooooo good at this. Just a life of surviving men and in doing so, learning how to successfully manipulate them… fucking chefs kiss
There’s more force behind the kiss than you’d like. His body is stiff beneath you as you slide your leg over his lap, straddling him. There’s too much teeth in the kiss; it’s aggressive in a way that reminds you of your old clients.
I love that this highlights this boiling need just below the surface. And the need doesn’t have to come from long term yearning. He’s pent up. This is why Smurf needs her to do this. He needs a release. It’s healthy. But he is an unhealthy man and softness doesn’t come easy. Nor do I think he equates it to intimacy. Intimacy is not even the right word for him. It’s sex. And it’s something to get done and move on. At least until the next time he needs a release. Ugh he’s like a caged animal meant to roam free, I love him
He doesn’t understand intimacy like a man his age should. That’s no fault of his own, not really.
Hehehehe our minds🤞
“Slow,” you whisper down at him, waiting until he nods to kiss him again.
Oh my god… like a food motivated dog that you’re trying to feed a treat to😩😩😩😩😩😩😩one thing about him tho…he knows how to follow orders🫦🫦🫦
Something begins to press up between your thighs, his boxers growing tight as you let your fingers tangle in his curls.
EHEHHEHE thank you, Chekhov’s gunnnnnn🫦🫦
He’s staring up at you, waiting for… something.
he’s so puppy dog, I must adopt him
“Maybe we should take this to the bedroom,” you suggest quietly. The magic words, apparently, as he gets up from the couch. His arms are thick, secure around you as he carries you over to his bedroom.
OH MY GOD AWWWWWWHAHAHHA HE WAS WAITING FOR THE GO-AHEAD!!!!!!! UGH HES SO DARLING HE DESERVES THE WORLD WAHHHHH
Your nails bite into his shoulders as he presses his nose to the crook of your jaw. He rests there a moment before slowly making his way back to your lips, just waiting. His shallow breaths fan across your face as you move forward, just enough to finally connect with him.
1) scent kink pope for the win and 2) the way he keeps waiting for permission😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭 MY DARLING BOYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY WAHHHHHHHHHH HES BEING SO GOOD FOR HERRRRR
His gaze is rapt on your breasts, and you let out a little huff. “I don’t bite,” you tease, taking his hands in yours and guiding them up to your chest. “Usually.”
WOOOOOOOOO you would think I just won the lottery with the way I’m itching to run around in circles with my hands up
There’s something sharp in his gaze that has your breath stuttering. You’ve seen the look before. In exes who knew what you used to be.
Oh kill me.
That niggling question of whether you were clean? If you were still seeing your ‘clients’? You can’t blame him for thinking it, especially knowing his inclination toward cleanliness. But the hurt never lessens. That slight edge of rejection never gets any smoother.
Oh I WILL be killing myself and I’m gonna leave a zodiac killer level clue that, once decrypted, spells out your🫵 name
Oh my god her saying they don’t have to and him just responding with “you want to” as if he owes her this because he hadn’t put a stop to it sooner, ohhhhhhh just take me out back and put me down old yeller styler already
It’s a man you actually want. Not one that’s paid to own you for a few hours.
Bone chilling.
For someone who wants her attack dog close, she sure hates having him in the house with her.
Wicked, wicked woman, she was so happy when he got sent to prison smh
Smurfs use of “good girl” is chilling and I’m loving what it communicates. It’s so simple but horrifying coming from her. Not to mention when she pats readers ass, just treating her like a piece of meat, like how she used her for clients😵💫
You feel dirty. It’s the first time you’ve left a job of hers without someone else's fluids drying between your thighs. Or new bruises on your body.
Still, you feel cheaper than you have in a long time.
OH MY GOD🫢 so jarring yet so necessary to convey the horrors. Fuckkkkkkkkkkk I need her and pope to be happy together😭😭😭😭and I need Smurf GONNNEEEEEEEENAAAA
He wipes at the condensation before fetching a napkin, slipping it under the bottle.
THE LITTLE THINGSSSSSS
It’s rare for you to get through a shift without at least one shitty pick-up line or a drunken slap on your ass.
The way I know Pope would immediately swing if he ever witnessed a drunken man slap her ass😈
“If you wanted to spend time with me, you could have just asked.” He goes still where he’s standing. You offer him a wry grin. “I like being around you.”
He’s quiet for a moment before letting out a low huff. “Most people don’t.”
WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH MY BOYYYYYY MY SON-LOVER
“Can we do what we did last night?” he whispers, tone hesitant. As if you would say no to that.
WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH DARLING DARLING TOUCH STARVED BOY I WOULD TAKE A BULLET FOR YOU
“…We’re working out some business right now. But I thought I’d introduce him to the girls.” She sets her chin on your shoulder, lips brushing your ear. “Do I need to introduce you to him, too?”
Ohhhhhhhhh…. THIS is the bad place🧍♂️ this is insane. This is fucking insane. She’s threatening the Reader with sex work… Like it’s not like she’s threatening the Reader with outright rape, but she has this thing over the readers head, knowing that she can force her to do anything. So she can force her into taking on a client. She can force her into giving up her autonomy to be violated… oh my god this wretched woman.
It’d be like his leash was switching hands. And she couldn’t have you cutting him free; of course she couldn’t.
PAINNNNNNNNN but so aptly put. BUT PAINNNNNNNNNNNNN
Pope is lingering.
Cue linger by the cranberries😭😭😭
He’s standing just at the perimeter of your space. Not approaching, just quiet in the corner of your vision. As if you might wave him away if he gets too close or takes up too much space.
Clutching my chest in PAIN because he’s so sweet, like a homeless dog searching for kindness he’s not used to
AHAHAAWWWWWWW EVEN DERAN NOTICES POPE IS BEING WEIRD ABOUT THE READER EVEN FROM A FARRRRRRRR WAHHHHHHHHHHHH I LOVE ITTTTTT
“Watch it,” you scold, shooting him a playful glare as you toss a sidelong glance at Pope. He’s only a few feet away; you’re sure he can hear his brother being a dick. It’s funny, though, how he acts like he hasn’t been waiting to talk to you since the moment you showed up.
I’m so fucking soft for this man WAHHHHHHHHH like all of this posturing is ADORABLEEEEEE
You glance around the pool for your shadow. He hasn’t gone far. Just retreated into a quieter corner, eyes never leaving you as you approach. “It’s getting pretty rowdy out here,” you whisper conspiratorially as you move to stand beside him.
HER LITTLE SHADOW WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOD I LOVE A MAN WHO RESPECTS SPACE BUT PROTECTS FROM A FAR!!!!! I know he’d beat Robert’s ass if that nasty man tried to get reader🙂↔️🚬
OMG HIM ASKING IF SHES COLD IN HER BIKINI WAHHHHHHHH JUST FELL TO MY FUCKING KNEES HES SO DARLING
“I want to be with you. But I don’t share.”
WOOOOOOOOO YES GODDDDD THANK YA JESUS
Or is he tender with them, too? Reaching desperately for some sort of connection, one they’ll give him right up until the cash is in hand.
Oh waiter, waiter! A gun, please!
LOLOLOLOL jealous!pope placated by the sight of her in his shirt WOOOOO
He wants to be comfortable with it, with you. But it’s hard to get rid of that feeling, like he’s ready to strip off his skin anytime you touch him so softly. Rougher is easier; it’s familiar. This just doesn’t make sense to him.
BABY BOYYYYYYYYYYY WAHHHHHH
You steal his attention easily.
This is such a simple line, but it’s so romantic to me. Because Pope is such a starer that for her to be able to disrupt that trance so easily… that means something
Pope could certainly get used to this feeling of someone being so eager to be the center of his attention.
OH MY GOD WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH😭😭😭😭 HE #needsdat😩😩 he’s such a man in need of purpose. Like he’s not good at drifting without anything to do. He needs to be taking care of something or someone at all times and I love that about him.
Maybe you’d had plans with Deran today. It didn’t really matter, though, because you’d chosen Pope. He’s almost tempted to gloat, but you’re still dragging him along behind you.
He’s so cute, I need to chew on his balls
But your heart is racing, adrenaline spiking in your blood. You do actually feel special that he would choose you over Smurf. But it’s worrying. You’ve never been a threat to her before, not really.
All bets are off when it comes to Pope. She’s so terrified of what he could do if he stopped idealizing her in his head. If you begin posing a threat to her position with him, she won’t hesitate to take you out.
This is now a horror movie
You lick your lips, picking up the card and picture. “Nothing,” you mutter, throwing them both in the trash. You turn around to Pope with a tight smile on your face. Shrugging haplessly, you just tell him, “I have no idea who that is. Ever heard of him?”
Pope stares at you for a long while. Long enough to make your skin crawl with the paranoia that he sees right through your long list of lies. Finally, he shakes his head. “No. I haven’t.”
OOOOOO I KNOW POPE SEES THROUGH HER AHHHHHHHHHHHH😵💫😵💫😵💫
Doesn’t matter that the man’s been dead three years; something ugly and sharp still burns hot through his chest. He slams the plates down harder than necessary, thinking about you having a favorite anything.
Oh my God, I love jealous!Pope, he’s soooo passive aggressive🫦
“I couldn’t tell you the truth, Pope, okay? I still can’t.” You want him to leave. But you’re too afraid to say that. Your hand shakes at your side as you watch the way he blocks your door. He’s probably not even doing it on purpose, but it feels like the goddamn walls are closing in on you.
Oh my poor PTSD riddled baby
You pause, eyes lifting back to his. He can’t seriously be jealous of a dead man. “Yeah,” you scoff. “He was my favorite. That doesn’t mean a whole lot in my line of work. He didn’t hurt me, alright?” Not at first, anyway. “And I appreciated that.” Something flickers in his eyes, anger on your behalf that you’re not interested in.
Oh, I love everything about this. The fact that she clocked that he was jealous, the pain of a favorite client being one that just doesn’t hurt her, the anger on her behalf that she’s not interested in—suchhhhhh a good way of communicating how desensitized she is to it all
“Pope, I thought I loved him, and then I fucking killed him. What do you mean, is that it?”
Oh…my…god… he was her Cath in a way😨
“Do you think someone can be forgiven?” You ask, looking up at him. “For hurting someone they love?”
OH GODDDDDDDD
He presses his cheek to your shoulder, arms tight around you as his shoulders shudder. “I killed Cath,” he mutters, voice muffled against your skin. Your eyes fly wide, and you struggle not to tense up beneath his touch.
OH GODDDDDDDD
“Smurf had told me she was talking to the cops, and I— I killed her. I hurt her,” his voice is breaking down, and you can feel your heart pounding against your chest. You hold him tighter against you, a shield so he can’t pull back and see the terror in your eyes.
OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD IM EATING THIS ANGST UP IM CLUTCHING MY PEARLS
She’s had her nails dug in since he was a baby, promoting the idea that there was no room in his life for any other woman but her. You thought love, real love, would stop that, but you were wrong.
AW POOR GIRL BUT ALSO RUN but also stay🥰maybe he won’t do it this time🤩
Smurf lets out a little laugh and shrugs, plating some fruit and pancakes, passing it off to him like he’s a child incapable of getting himself his own food. There’s such a confusing divide between how she treats him and what she expects from him. Infantilizing him while demanding perfection.
You get it. You just get it.
You weren’t still working with her; you’d told him that. And after finding out what happened with Joseph, he doubts that you would ever willingly go back to that life. You don’t need to, either. You have him now; if you were struggling, he’d take care of it. Take care of you.
AWWWWHANHANHAWWWWWW MY BABY BOYYYYYY HES SUCH A GOOD BOYYYYY
He swipes to the location app he’d installed, the same one he’d added to your phone when you’d been in the bathroom the other night.
okay…now popeeee… we don’t do thatttt. We don’t install tracking apps on our loved ones phones without their permission or knowledgeeee
Pope opens up his glove compartment, pulls out the gun inside, and tucks it in the waistband of his jeans. He has no thoughts as he throws open the truck door, no plan for what he’s going to say to you to explain his presence. He’s not going to tell you he’s been tracking you. Clearly, you’re hiding things from him, too.
I am just living my absolute best life here😩 you get him so deeply that I can literally visualize this scene. Like his movements are so clear to me—that’s andrew, babyyyy
Ehehehhehe pope giving her two minutes to get out of there before he storms into the room, oh I am so in love. I’m giggling here🤭
Why is it so easy for you to lie to him?
Ooooooo and we know pope haaaaaates being lied to🤭also that’s such a threatening sentence. Like he knows, and he’s not even angry in that moment, it’s just a calculating curiosity: why are you so good at lying to me? Oooo bone chilling
Slowly, she slides a piece of paper over to him. He’s annoyed by the drama of it all and glares over at J before flipping it.
LOLLLLL that is SO pope. He literally does that all the time in the show and I’m glad you caught that too
It feels petulant to argue about this with her. He always feels so childish butting up against her because she is so good at making everything he says small.
TRUEEEEEE!!!! She’s soooo dismissive to him
“I’ll take care of it,” he whispers.
Oh God, my fucking heart just dropped!!!!!!!! Tears coming to my vision—I’m SO into this fic😭😭
OOOOPPPPPP when pope said he was her only client🫢🫢🫢🫢🫢🫢
“Andrew, please.” He wishes you wouldn’t call him that. It’s too soft, too good for what he deserves.
OH WAITER, WAITER☝️A BULLET TO THE SKULL PLEASE😁WAHHHHHHHHHH,
He can feel the way your body tenses under him, breath stalling in your throat. The gun isn’t for you. Why did he bring it?
oh my god…was he thinking murder suicide???????? Good LORD, pope
It’s his turn to go still. You hold your breath as he slowly pulls away, eyes watery as he glares at you. “Are you lying?” he chokes out, unable to take any more deceit from you.
Oh my God, I’m actually gonna cry poor popeeeeeeeyyyyyyyy😭he’s so burned by this
“Andrew,” you whisper, taking a step closer and running your hand over his hair. His head falls onto your stomach, hands finding their way to your hips as he shakes his head.
OHHHH I LOVE A MAN ON HIS KNEES LOSING HIS MIND AND HOLDING ONTO HIS WOMAN FOR DEAR LIFE!!!!!!!
He can feel you trembling beneath his touch, breath shaking as you cup the back of his head. “Please,” you beg, “don’t do what Smurf wants you to.”
His head shoots up, but you’re not looking at him. Your face is pointed toward the ceiling like you’re trying not to cry. Getting to his feet, he cups your cheeks, forcing you to look at him.
I JUST GOT A WAVE OF CHILLS AHHHHHHHHHHHHH THE ANGSTTTTTT😭😭😭 it’s like she’s praying that he won’t hurt her😭😭😭😭
You’re on a hotel bed, expression bored as you watch Andrew. He’s sitting at the table, knee bouncing slightly as he reads through a magazine he picked up at the grocery store. It’s clearly marketed toward women with its swooping, pink font. But the pregnant woman on the front, the 50 tips for an easier pregnancy! has completely stolen his attention.
OMG IM GONNA DIE HES SOOOOO CUTEEEEE WAHHHHHH
He’s adapted to this like he could live in this hotel forever with you. Always keeps your shoes by the door, complains when you move them, and he trips on them. Keeps food stocked in the room and bought sheets that are actually comfortable to sleep in. As if this is just the home you’re going to share with him now.
Oh my God, he’s so cute😭😭😭 I know he’s probably very easily adaptable because that’s been his life, but I also think he’s doing well because she’s with him🥹 she’s there, she’s safe. He knows where she is at all times because there’s literally nowhere to hide. It’s probably the most calm he’s felt in a while😭
Describing Pope as fussy over her being pregnant has me livinggggg!!! Because that sounds about right LOL she’s not even showing and he’s in full mama bear nesting mode
It proudly promotes whole grains, fiber in every bite, and absolutely no added sugar. Eating the box would taste better.
LMFAO
You wonder what he would think if he knew you went down to the hotel lobby and loaded up on soda and junk while he was out.
HAHAHHA oh he’d be in a tizzy
“They were on sale.” He tells you bluntly, striding over and taking them from you. You can’t help but snort as he carefully places them back in the drawer.
Just audibly said ‘oh my God’ with this face on🥹🥹🥹he’s so dear to me😭😭😭 the way he’s treating the baby items as if they’re the most sacred artifacts in the world😭😭😭😭 HE WAS BORN TO BE A DADDYYYY
“You know, that said not to start buying anything until after the first trimester,” you tell him, nodding toward the magazine. “When the risk of a miscar—”
“I know what it said,” he interrupts, glancing over at you. “It was just… It was on sale,” he mutters, not meeting your eye. His shoulders hunch as he reorganizes the pantry area he’d created.
OH IM GONNA FUCKING CRY HES TOO PRECIOUSSSSSS
He looks too uncomfortable for you to keep prodding at what you’re sure is one of his biggest worries right now. That anything might happen to you or the baby.
OH GODDDDDD I just need to hold him to my bosommmmmm
With your warden out today, you grab all the junk you can carry and take it back up to the room.
Giggling—I love how strict he is
Oh, I know Pope would have a heart attack over that expired honey bun she ate
And it’s not even for you; it’s hardly for this baby. Because this still doesn’t feel real to you. It’s not something you’ve gotten to know or love. But suddenly it's something you could lose.
THAT IS SO REAL!!! Such a good way of describing it!!! You didn’t even know you wanted it until there was a threat that it might be taken away🙂↕️
And it’s Andrew you’re thinking about. His face as you tell him you lost the baby.
JUST TAKE ME OUT BACK AND SHOOT ME ALREADYYYY
That’s probably why he’d been acting so off last night. He can’t afford any distractions during a job. Meaning no phone and no you. You bet he was thinking of a situation just like this one. Where you need him, and he can’t get to you.
oh this poor man😭WHEN DOES HE GET TO BE HAPPY
He purses his lips, “Spotting is normal in the first trimester. And I think you might be suffering a bit of indigestion, hence the stomach pain. But I want to be careful. I’m going to have you stay here overnight so we can monitor you.”
Pope is gonna have a field day with this one🙄never hearing the end of it
Me rubbing my hands together like an evil fly when the payphone cuts off the voicemail
Deran’s brows furrow as he shoots his brother a strange look. He says nothing, though. Instead, he nods, “I do too. I need to redo the kitchen at the bar.” He holds up the cash and shakes his head. “This isn’t going to cover it.”
Deran covering for/supporting him🙂↕️ he doesn’t even know this is for her, but he and Pope have a connection🤞youngest and oldest, looking out for each other🙂↕️
AWWHAHAHAHAHAWWWWWW pope freaking the fuck out at the missed calls, then getting the voicemail and thinking she sounds fine and being able to relax for a second only to shit a brick again at the mention of the baby and her being at the hospital
“I just need to know if she’s okay,” he repeats, trying to keep his voice steady. He’s been impatient before. When CPS first took Lena, he couldn’t cope. Had lost his shit at the office and had to rely on Smurf just to see her again.
He can’t do that again. He can’t keep messing this up with you.
I have nothing to say, except for the fact that I just keep aww-ing—like someone help this man!!!!!!! Ugh, pobrecitooooo
“She’s carrying my baby,” he settles on, nothing else fitting right next to the idea of you.
Why am I finding this so romantic😩 I feel like if a man in real life said that I was carrying HIS baby, I would be like bitch shut the fuck up. I’m the one actually growing it, it’s MY baby🤨 but when he says it it’s like he just proposed or something🤭
He sucks in a shaky breath, bracing himself for whatever he’s going to find on the other side. He’s never been lucky before. Baz always told him no one would ever want a baby with him. He had a point. Pope’s not… right. He’s not good for anyone, especially not for himself. Why would his luck suddenly change with you?
Okay, so just make me cry then why don’t you?
This doctor is very judgy🤨kind of hate him
It’s his fault that you’re so stressed, that you’re even here. He knows that. He promised to get you out of that hotel room weeks ago. But he’s been stalling, selfish as he enjoys this time with you just to himself. No outside interference, no one to take away your attention.
He got you here.
It’s like keeping a beautiful beta fish in a tiny bowl🙂↔️
You can tell he’s holding his temper back. But it’s been on a short leash, already. You don’t want to risk making things worse.
oh he’s so hot
Andrew comes up beside you. “I would have taken care of it.”
“Would you?” you scoff, glancing over at him. You don’t mean it maliciously, but it’s been weeks. And he’s apparently had ‘property’ this whole time. Andrew was working off his own schedule, and that just wasn’t good enough for you.
talk yo shit girl!!!!🙂↕️but also so cute he wanted to keep her🤭
Of course that’s how he took it; you feel like an idiot. “No, I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like that. I just…” You have a bad feeling about Smurf. But you have no evidence and no reason to voice aloud your doubt. “Of course I want you there, Andrew.”
Hope she’s gonna kill herself in that shootout with her quasi brother-in-law🤞
You try to get him to look at you, but he collapses into you instead. You let out a sharp gasp as his head falls in your lap, hands gripping desperately at your dress. You can feel him shaking, the sharp breaths he’s struggling to get in.
The mother-lover relationship I have with Pope is singing right now😈 the way he’s gripping onto her, but also so close to her bump😈that’s new mama right there
“Deran!” You snap, hands desperately running over Andrew, trying anything to get him to calm down.
Like a mother would a distraught child😈😈😈😈😈😈😈😈😈 it’s just that he never learned emotional regulation, which is often attributed to children because they’re in the stage of learning it
It’s all very sad, but the idea of her depositing him onto a rocking chair, just placing him there is making me giggle a little. Like the fact that she’s even having to manually sit him down somewhere, it’s like weekend at Bernie’s over here lol
“She doesn’t want a kid with me. She just got stuck with me.”
my poor babyyyyyyyy but also hey a bitch could’ve gotten an abortion if she wanted it ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ she wants youuuuu
YAYYAYYAYAYAYYAAYYAYA AND HE WAS HEALED AMEMNNNNNNNNN (he will be better soon🙂↕️I believe spending more time with his baby and reader will do him well🙂↕️)
Hopefully, they have another kid sometime in the future (purposefully this time) and he gets his gender reveal cake🤞🤞🤞
Such a good fic😩😩 you truly understand Shawn’s characters🫶 loving you, missing you, smooching you <33
God, I love when you give me these beautiful reblogs
The skin of his hand is rough, but his touch is barely there as he snatches the blunt from between your fingers. Your eyes shoot open as he gives you a sharp look. “Don’t fall asleep with this in your hand. You’ll burn the chair,” Pope quietly chides.
ehehehhehe getting reprimanded by popeeeeeeeee🤭🤭twirling my hair rn
The way I KNOW he would be so petty about this type of thing
Winding up my fist rn… Smurf, when I catch you, Smurf. Smurf, when I catch you, Smurf🤨
Me literally anytime that hoe popped up on my screen
But you don’t really have to feign anything right now. Not with Pope sitting on the couch in nothing but his boxers, watching… a bird documentary?
AHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHHAHAHHAHA YESSSSSSS THIS SCENEEEEEEEEEE WOOO HOOO HOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!! Get sum cold cuts get sum cold cuts get sum cold cuts!!!! It’s just so fucking funny to me that his concept of “me time” is sitting half naked in the den watching animal documentaries😭😭 that’s my boy!!!!
He absolutely is a freak and loves those documentaries, and that's so precious to me
There’s more force behind the kiss than you’d like. His body is stiff beneath you as you slide your leg over his lap, straddling him. There’s too much teeth in the kiss; it’s aggressive in a way that reminds you of your old clients.
I love that this highlights this boiling need just below the surface. And the need doesn’t have to come from long term yearning. He’s pent up. This is why Smurf needs her to do this. He needs a release. It’s healthy. But he is an unhealthy man and softness doesn’t come easy. Nor do I think he equates it to intimacy. Intimacy is not even the right word for him. It’s sex. And it’s something to get done and move on. At least until the next time he needs a release. Ugh he’s like a caged animal meant to roam free, I love him
I like to believe that he yearns, but I feel like that's just too soft for the type of love he's capable of. He's obsessive, observant, will watch over you to keep you safe, and longs for you. But yearning is too soft. Every scene in that show where he interacted with someone who was paid for sex with him made me so upset. He was clearly just providing what was expected of him and just needed someone who actually cared about him. MY SHAYLAAA 😭
He doesn’t understand intimacy like a man his age should. That’s no fault of his own, not really.
Hehehehe our minds🤞
my twinnnnnnnnn
Your nails bite into his shoulders as he presses his nose to the crook of your jaw. He rests there a moment before slowly making his way back to your lips, just waiting. His shallow breaths fan across your face as you move forward, just enough to finally connect with him.
1) scent kink pope for the win and 2) the way he keeps waiting for permission😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭 MY DARLING BOYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY WAHHHHHHHHHH HES BEING SO GOOD FOR HERRRRR
You cannot convince me he wouldn't just be happy with proximity and breathing you in
Oh I WILL be killing myself and I’m gonna leave a zodiac killer level clue that, once decrypted, spells out your🫵 name
WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH MY BOYYYYYY MY SON-LOVER
only way to describe him
He’s standing just at the perimeter of your space. Not approaching, just quiet in the corner of your vision. As if you might wave him away if he gets too close or takes up too much space.
Clutching my chest in PAIN because he’s so sweet, like a homeless dog searching for kindness he’s not used to
AHAHAAWWWWWWW EVEN DERAN NOTICES POPE IS BEING WEIRD ABOUT THE READER EVEN FROM A FARRRRRRRR WAHHHHHHHHHHHH I LOVE ITTTTTT
no other way for me to think of him except as one of those old dog-fighting strays that just wants to trust someone but has been hurt too much
But your heart is racing, adrenaline spiking in your blood. You do actually feel special that he would choose you over Smurf. But it’s worrying. You’ve never been a threat to her before, not really.
All bets are off when it comes to Pope. She’s so terrified of what he could do if he stopped idealizing her in his head. If you begin posing a threat to her position with him, she won’t hesitate to take you out.
This is now a horror movie
There’s such a confusing divide between how she treats him and what she expects from him. Infantilizing him while demanding perfection.
You get it. You just get it.
The way this was inspired by someone I know, and it's such an infuriating dynamic just to watch, never mind being the person getting treated like that
OH WAITER, WAITER☝️A BULLET TO THE SKULL PLEASE😁WAHHHHHHHHHH,
“Andrew,” you whisper, taking a step closer and running your hand over his hair. His head falls onto your stomach, hands finding their way to your hips as he shakes his head.
OHHHH I LOVE A MAN ON HIS KNEES LOSING HIS MIND AND HOLDING ONTO HIS WOMAN FOR DEAR LIFE!!!!!!!
GIRL, I WROTE THAT PART JUST FOR YOUUUUUUU
Oh my God, he’s so cute😭😭😭 I know he’s probably very easily adaptable because that’s been his life, but I also think he’s doing well because she’s with him🥹 she’s there, she’s safe. He knows where she is at all times because there’s literally nowhere to hide. It’s probably the most calm he’s felt in a while😭
Describing Pope as fussy over her being pregnant has me livinggggg!!! Because that sounds about right LOL she’s not even showing and he’s in full mama bear nesting mode
I LOVE HIM DOMESTIC- IT MEANS SO MUCH TO ME! HE WOULD BE SUCH A GOOD HUSBAND
Deran’s brows furrow as he shoots his brother a strange look. He says nothing, though. Instead, he nods, “I do too. I need to redo the kitchen at the bar.” He holds up the cash and shakes his head. “This isn’t going to cover it.”
Deran covering for/supporting him🙂↕️ he doesn’t even know this is for her, but he and Pope have a connection🤞youngest and oldest, looking out for each other🙂↕️
Their relationship means so much to me. He's his big bro, ofc he wants to help, especially later seasons, Deran, when he's finally gotten a chance to be independent and start to grow
This doctor is very judgy🤨kind of hate him
inspired by every male doctor I've ever had to interact with ever
The mother-lover relationship I have with Pope is singing right now😈 the way he’s gripping onto her, but also so close to her bump😈that’s new mama right there
Her being pregnant changes so much for him- like, yes, this is the motherly figure you need in your life that will give you the affection Smurf never gave you and you also are in love with her
Such a good fic😩😩 you truly understand Shawn’s characters🫶 loving you, missing you, smooching you <33
you've introduced me to a new love language: Reblogging. I live for your reblogs and hope you appreciate mine back. Thank you for all the help on this fic 🫶
Overview: You used to be one of Smurf's girls. Always at her beck and call- until Deran helped you escape.
But when she decides Pope needs to blow off some steam, she's got just enough dirt on you to have you right back in the palm of her hand. (wc: 31k)
. mdni: 18+ implied sexual assault (not explicit, not done by Pope) one smut scene containing p in v, fem!receiving oral, rest is plot
. basically all of the smut is courtesy of my amazing beta reader @thebugsfollow— this whole story is also her idea so let’s all say thank you
Third act pregnancy- childbirth isn’t part of the story
a/n: I’m Your Man by Leonard Cohen is literally Pope Cody’s song, and no one will ever change my mind
Smurf has a few key uses for her girls. Honey pots to seal a deal with a prospective business partner. Easy ways to gain dirt on those she’s trying to hurt. Strangely, though, her most important use for you all had been with Pope.
Personally, you’d always been kept for the clients. You were never one of those girls with her heels tossed over her son’s shoulders. She uses you all as a way to provide releases for the men in her life. You’re tools, barely even toys. Something good to be abused and tossed aside.
It was Deran who had gotten you out from under her thumb. He’d helped you get clean, scraped together what little of your life was left, and convinced his mother you’d lost your touch.
It didn’t take much to convince her. She’d been getting bored with you, anyway. You suppose you should just be happy that Deran got to you first, that you didn’t die with a needle in your arm like so many other girls before you who had “lost their touch.”
You never questioned why her rotation of women was so quick, why their employment was so short-lived. But you all knew. Smurf didn’t make mistakes; she didn’t leave behind messes, and she had no room in her life for other women. Especially not when it came to her sons.
Her fragile hold over Deran is already tumultuous, though. She knows it's not you that poses a threat to that tether. It’s the fact that her emotionally fucking her sons’ heads when they were kids didn’t stick with him. His pendulum swings the other way.
It always brings a little smile to your face in those rare moments you catch him and Adrian together. Just one instance where Smurf hadn’t gotten what she wanted. You’re sure that's why she never bothers coming by the bar. She doesn’t like the reminder of her failure.
And you certainly appreciate having one aspect of your life free from that woman.
Letting out a low sigh, you bend down and grab a rag to wipe down the bar. The little bell above the door chimes as someone walks in. “We’re closing,” you call out. Bootsteps still come closer, and you frown, glancing over your shoulder. “I said– oh.”
Pope pauses for a moment, surveying you. “Deran’s in the back,” you tell him, offering a strained smile.
“Thanks,” he mutters, rounding the bar and making his way through the kitchen to the back office. You continue with your closing duties, gnawing your lip as you think.
You’re not scared of Pope, not really. You know what he’s capable of, but it’s Smurf that calls the shots. It’s always her that you have to look out for. The old lady’s a lot smarter than people want to give her credit for.
You never knew why she didn’t let you have Pope. You’re certain you would have enjoyed it. There’s something about that intense look in his eyes– emotions so shadowed over, his gaze is almost empty.
But Smurf never offered you up, always kept you hidden away. She knows how easy it is for you to get attached; maybe that’s why. You always struggled separating the act and the paycheck.
In the back of the bar, you can hear Deran and Pope’s voices growing louder. Your head shoots up as the kitchen door swings open, banging off the wall. Pope storms through, jaw clenched as he stalks past you, muttering something to himself.
You tilt your head as you consider him. The broad line of his shoulders, the strength of his body you can make out even under his loose shirt. He lets out a short huff, storming out of the bar. Yeah, you could definitely see yourself getting attached to that one in all the wrong ways.
Deran comes out of the kitchen, and you jump, ripping your eyes away from the door. “Don’t let any more of my family come through,” he barks out.
“You guys fight?”
He shoots you a sharp look that has you biting back a smile. “What the fuck do you think?”
“You know I don’t like your family, anyway,” you defend, scrubbing at a stubborn stain on the counter. Deran goes quiet, and you roll your eyes, glancing back over at him. He’s giving you a knowing look that has you huffing.
“I don’t like most of your family,” you amend. Throwing his hands up, he shakes his head, storming back to his office. You glance back at the door, almost wishing Pope would walk through again. He’s certainly more intriguing than the other Codys.
Parties at Smurf’s place only have two directions they can go. High and low. High, of course, is when she brings out the good stuff, and everyone’s floating two feet above their bodies. Head lost somewhere in the clouds of smoke. Low is when some asshole, usually one of her sons, gets too drunk and starts a fight.
It seems to be going high, this time, a good sign for you, considering you want nothing more than to relax tonight. Deran had been kind enough to get you a job at his bar. A handout, honestly, considering how much he already helps you out with. Turns out, the opening week of a new bar is hell on your back.
You’re lounging back on one of Smurf’s pool chairs, lazily smoking a blunt Deran had handed you, as some girls flock around him. You’re certain they’re aware he doesn’t swing that way, but he's the tamer boy of the Codys. They probably just hope he might cut them a deal on whatever little baggies Smurf has him handing out.
You don’t blame the girls. You’d rather take something from Deran than his brother Craig. You wouldn’t trust Craig as far as you can throw him. Especially not with that sleazy grin he always shoots you.
A shadow falls over you, and the low tittering of the women goes quiet. You frown, lifting your sunglasses and glancing over at them. But the throng of women have scattered. Glancing up, you let out a little laugh, finding the reason standing over you.
Pope has emerged from the house, arms crossed as he hovers at your side. You doubt he even realizes you’re beside him, or the effect he’s had on the partygoers. Honestly, you appreciate his presence for the quiet it provides. He’s got a good dampener effect on the rowdy parties that go on around here.
“Having fun?” you try, not expecting much back from him. He glances down at you, brows raising. He probably just realized you’re there.
“No,” he tells you bluntly, eyes narrowing on the blunt in your hand. You tap the tip of it, shaking some ash off by his feet. He lets out a little sigh that almost makes you feel bad for teasing him.
“Really? You seem like the life of the party.” You shift higher up on the chair, back bowing slightly as you try to get comfortable. His gaze lingers on the top of your bikini before he looks away. His shoulders stiffen, arms tightening as he glares out at the rest of the party.
“You’re too easy,” you mutter, flicking your glasses down and closing your eyes.
The skin of his hand is rough, but his touch is barely there as he snatches the blunt from between your fingers. Your eyes shoot open as he gives you a sharp look. “Don’t fall asleep with this in your hand. You’ll burn the chair,” Pope quietly chides.
You snort as he storms off, tossing the blunt into the trash as he goes. You wonder if he knows how often your stare lingers on him. How easy it is for you to seek him out in every room you walk into. You doubt it. And you really doubt he’d ever want used goods, as Craig so often calls you.
You sink back into the chair, trying to get comfortable again.
The universe seems to be flipping you one giant middle finger today.
“Comfortable?” a rasping voice asks.
You suck in a deep breath, mentally prepping yourself. “Yep,” you grit out, flicking your sunglasses up and offering a smile to Smurf. You’re certain it comes off more as a grimace than anything else.
She offers something sickly sweet in return. It’s meant to come off as motherly or nurturing in some way. It does nothing more than set your nerves on edge. You don’t know why she tries any of her tricks with you. You know her intimately and have already seen past her many masks to the bitch below.
She hums, laughing slightly to herself as she perches on the chair beside you. “Talking to Pope?”
“No,” you answer quickly. God forbid she think you’re trying to steal one of her precious boys out from under her.
“Really?” She hums, sucking her teeth as she surveys the rest of the party. “Looked like you were the only girl who could stand being near him.”
You consider your response, wondering what constitutes her thinking you’re a threat. “He’s not so bad,” you finally settle on.
Smurf says nothing for a while, and you begin to worry you’ve messed up. She knows that you're Deran’s friend. And, in no way, are you a threat to her already fragile claim over him. But Pope’s different than the others; she’s much more unpredictable when it comes to keeping her guard dog close.
“Pope’s been having a hard time lately,” she finally tells you. “His mind isn’t where I need it to be.”
Is it ever? You just nod, not voicing your skepticism aloud.
“You know how it works with him. Usually, the girls I send in help soothe those fragile nerves.” Smurf lets out a low chuckle and shakes her head.
You tense up, muscles locking as you suck in a fragile breath. Yeah, you know how it works with him. You know all about the girls she sends to him. But there’s no reason for her to be bringing any of this up to you. Not now.
“Pope…” she lets out a low breath, shrugging. “Pope’s different, you know that.” Everyone knows that. “It doesn’t work for him when he knows the girls are being paid.”
You hum, lips pursed tight as you struggle to think of a way out of this. “Interesting,” you whisper.
Smurf lets out a little laugh, shooting you a sharp smirk. “Interesting,” she mocks, her tone cruel in its intentions. “You know what I want, don’t you, kid?”
You suck your teeth, arms winding tight around your stomach. You feel too exposed now. Body on display just like she wants. “I don’t do that anymore,” you bite out, forcing some sort of strength into your voice.
“Please,” Smurf barks out a laugh, sitting back up and leaning in toward you. You can’t find the strength to meet her eye. But her stare is branding into your skin. “I know women like you. You’ll do anything if the price is right. Besides… don’t forget what I know about you.”
For a moment, the world goes quiet. There’s no party, no throng of people getting high and drunk in front of you. It’s just you, small as you’ve ever been, and Smurf. With that god damn smirk on her face, always one step ahead of everyone else.
“You said you were done with me,” you whisper, tears clawing at the edge of your voice.
Smurf shakes her head. “No, I said I was done for now. And now, I need you again. I’ll even be nice and pay you, sweetheart. Four hundred a session, not hourly.”
Your eyes fall shut, nails digging into your arms as you realize you have no choice. You can keep fighting her, but all that’ll do is take away your pay. You’ll be forced to do what she wants, and you won’t even make anything off it. “What am I doing?”
“Just… entertainment.” She reaches forward, touch cold as she slides the falling strap of your top up. “And Pope doesn’t know about our little arrangement.”
It’s Smurf. You don’t have a choice. Not with the dirt she’s got on you. At the very least, it’s Pope, not someone like Craig or Baz she’s asking you to sell yourself out for.
“Okay,” you whisper, eyes watering as you stare down at your lap.
Smurf gets up and pats your head. “Good girl,” she mutters, laughing as she walks away. One day… She’ll be dead. Buried somewhere six feet deep, and you’ll be there.
Dancing on her fucking grave.
You let yourself in with the key Smurf had given you. Just like she used to, she sent you a time to show up. Normally, that was accompanied by a name and place. But you already knew who she wanted you to take care of. And since they’d sold his house, there was only one place for him to be.
Heading into the kitchen, you drop your purse on one of the chairs. There’s a low murmur in the living room, something playing softly on the TV. Sucking in a sharp breath, you fix your shirt and adjust your hair.
It’s not typical of you to be nervous before one of these appointments. But you haven’t done this in a long time. And you already know none of your old tricks are going to work here. Pope isn’t anything like the clients Smurf used to toss you to.
They had been looking for something carnal. Something quick that they could wrench pleasure from and then toss aside. Pope’s already a hundred times different from them just for not wanting his girls to be paid to be with him.
There’s another factor you’re worried about. At least, when Smurf pays the girls, Pope knows they’re coming. He knows what’s coming and how he’s expected to perform. He’s not been briefed for you, and you’re barely ready for him. You’re not sure you want to know what it would feel like to be rejected by him if this goes wrong.
Rolling back your shoulders, you force yourself to move. Rounding the corner into the living room, you stop short. “Oh.” The plan was to feign surprise, pretend you had been looking for someone else. But you don’t really have to feign anything right now. Not with Pope sitting on the couch in nothing but his boxers, watching… a bird documentary?
Clearing your throat, you blink a few times, trying to recover from the sight of him being half-naked. He seems just as taken aback, clearly expecting to have the house to himself today. His brows furrow as he watches you, hand twitching on his lap.
“Sorry. Is Deran here?”
“No,” his voice cracks slightly as he shifts against the cushions. You feel a little bad. You don’t think you’re making him nervous, but he certainly isn’t confident. “He’s at the bar,” he explains, jaw clenching.
“Oh,” you wave your hand and step into the living room. “My mistake,” you dismiss airily, shrugging. “Mind if I wait for him here? He shouldn’t be long.” Pope doesn’t say much or invite you closer. But you move forward anyway, not like you have much choice here. He drags a pillow over his lap as you take a seat beside him.
You’re decent enough to give him a few inches of space between you both, though you doubt that helps much.
You can’t confidently say that Pope is nervous. But he certainly seems affected right now. Your eyes narrow on the way his leg bounces slightly, the wrinkles at the hem of his boxers. Smurf left, the house is empty, and he’s been on edge lately. Maybe he’d been expecting one of Smurf’s girls.
He was right, in a way. But he didn’t get to know that.
Your skirt hitches as you tuck your legs under yourself. You shuffle for a moment, trying to get comfortable and “accidentally” slipping too close to Pope. He jerks away from your touch, not hastily, but carefully. You catch a sidelong look from him before he redirects his attention to the TV.
It’s easy to tell, just from the tautness of his shoulders, that he’s not hearing a damn word Attenborough is saying.
You settle back against the cushions and let out a little sigh, thighs flexing as you slip just a bit closer to him. It’s harder with Pope. You can’t get this started the way you would with old clients. They had been expecting you, and in turn, they’d been expecting a quick release.
Smurf made it clear that Pope isn’t allowed to know a damn thing about this arrangement. You’re terrified of what she would do if you messed this up in the first session.
You’ll have to ease him into this.
Sadly, that means suffering through an hour of a documentary that has you biting your tongue to keep from passing out from boredom. You spend the time creeping ever closer to Pope. Letting your thigh accidentally brush against his and pulling back quickly. Watching the sharp intake of breath in his chest from the contact.
Having your fingers graze the back of his hand as you stretch. You watch these little reactions flash across his face, making you wish you had a better understanding of his body language. You keep up this little game until he stops flinching from your touch and starts leaning into it instead.
You move closer, thigh brushing his leg, arm nearly pressed to his. He doesn’t move, just sinks a little deeper into the sofa. Your arm stretches along the cushions as you let out a low sigh.
“Pope?” you mutter, voice low as you lean in closer toward him.
“What are you doing?” He tilts his head toward you, eyes narrowed, a little quirk to his lips as his gaze drops to your mouth.
You’re slightly taken aback and resist the urge to pull away. “What do you mean?” you whisper, trying not to break the tentative bubble around you. He doesn’t answer, just watches you, eyes running along your form as you stretch closer. “I mean, I thought I was being kind of obvious.”
When he doesn’t say anything, you let out a breathy laugh. “I like you, Pope. But you know… I just can’t tell with you.”
He grabs the remote, turning off the documentary before tilting his body toward you. The pillow shifts slightly off his lap and you inch closer. “Can’t tell what?”
“Well…” the arm draped behind him shifts, and you let your fingers brush against the nape of his neck, teasing into his hair. “I’m usually much better at reading people. But I just don’t know with you. Do you like me, Pope?”
His voice is rough as he speaks, and you don’t miss the way his gaze drops to your lips. “Why do you care?”
You let out a little laugh, “I just said–”
His hand comes up, taking your wrist in his grasp. It’s not rough, but you can’t slip away. Your eyes widen slightly as you back up. “Did Smurf put you up to this?” His expression hardens; whatever reaction you might have been eliciting out of him is gone.
“What?” Your lips part as you shake your head. You let your eyes go wide with surprise, faux hurt, leaving them open until a little bit of water builds at the edges of your lashes. “No, I just–” You cut yourself off, putting on a proper show as you try to move away from him. “I’m sorry, this was so stupid,” your voice cracks around the words.
Maybe you’re laying it on a little thick. But Pope is sharp, sharper than you’re comfortable with. He couldn’t have caught onto you that quick… could he?
Maybe you’ve lost your touch.
“I’ll just leave.” You get on your knees, trying to pull away. His hand tightens imperceptibly around your wrist, and you lift your eyes, meeting his gaze once more. “Pope?” you whisper, leaning just a little closer to him.
He lifts off the cushions slightly, and you almost smile. You’ve still got it.
Tilting your head, you let your lips brush against his. Just barely, at first, hesitant like you really are nervous. And maybe, you are, just a bit. He pulls back for a moment, eyes darting along your face, gauging your honesty.
After a moment, he tilts his head, nose brushing yours as he presses his lips to yours. There’s more force behind the kiss than you’d like. His body is stiff beneath you as you slide your leg over his lap, straddling him. There’s too much teeth in the kiss; it’s aggressive in a way that reminds you of your old clients.
But there’s something else that’s off. It’s like he’s simply not used to this. To something that hasn’t been paid for and wasn’t premeditated. His hands hover over you, uncertain.
You let your palms drag along his broad shoulders, cupping his neck as you pull back. He stares up at you, lips parted and expression vulnerable in a way that makes guilt itch in your throat.
He’s used to fucking and being done with it. He doesn’t understand intimacy like a man his age should. That’s no fault of his own, not really.
“Slow,” you whisper down at him, waiting until he nods to kiss him again. His hands drop to your hips, squeezing once before settling there. You do your best to guide him into something soft, slow in a way that lets him follow your lead. He’s a quick learner, pulling you closer to him as he finds his own footing.
You get more comfortable, settling in his lap as you kiss him. Something begins to press up between your thighs, his boxers growing tight as you let your fingers tangle in his curls. His hips buck, and you let out a little gasp at the bold move. His tongue darts across the seam of your lips, and you tilt your head, letting him deepen the kiss.
His arms shift, wrapping tighter around your back as he tugs you closer. Your knee slips along the cushions, bumping into the remote. You both jump apart as a loud infomercial suddenly comes alive on the TV. “Shit,” you mutter, laughing as your forehead falls against his.
He lets out a rough sigh as your thumb lightly traces his bottom lip. Pulling back, he leans further into your touch, following you. He’s staring up at you, waiting for… something.
“Maybe we should take this to the bedroom,” you suggest quietly. The magic words, apparently, as he gets up from the couch. His arms are thick, secure around you as he carries you over to his bedroom.
You lean down, pressing soft kisses to his jaw, trailing down his neck as he walks. You’re easing him into the idea of you. But you’re also trying to placate yourself. It’s a poor attempt to calm the racing beast in your chest.
Your heart has been pounding against your ribs for the past few minutes. You know, in his own way, he’s not really a client. Certainly not like any you’ve ever done business with before. But your last experience…
Well, it had been your last for a reason.
It’s hard to forget the kind of pain you’ve gone through, shoved into similar situations like this before. Always at the hand of the same woman. But it doesn’t have to be like that again. Not with Pope.
He kicks the door shut behind him, turning and pressing you up against it. Your nails bite into his shoulders as he presses his nose to the crook of your jaw. He rests there a moment before slowly making his way back to your lips, just waiting. His shallow breaths fan across your face as you move forward, just enough to finally connect with him.
Rough hands flex around your thighs before he turns you around, walking you both back to the bed. Your legs slip from around his waist as he lays you down. Your hand trails up into his curls, tugging as his touch skates down your body. Pulling at the zipper of your skirt. You break apart, just long enough for you to peel your shirt off.
His fingers drag up along your bare skin. Goosebumps break out at the soft touch as he pulls back enough to get a good look at you. You would laugh if it weren’t for that look in his eye, slightly panicked and overwhelmed.
You’d made the choice to forgo a bra, knowing what you were getting up to today. His attention is unmoving on your breasts, and you let out a little huff. “I don’t bite,” you tease, taking his hands in yours and guiding them up to your chest. “Usually.”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, barely even moves. His gaze drags back up to yours, and you give him a little nod. Slowly, he cups your breasts, cold hands making you shiver. It’s been a lot longer than you’d ever tell anyone since you’ve been intimate.
But… you’re liking this with Pope. For once, you’re not at the mercy of someone else. If anything, it feels like you’re holding the power here. His pleasure is only given if you will it. It’s certainly a feeling you could get used to.
Your hands drag up his arms, resisting the urge to squeeze those thick biceps, and you draw him back down into another kiss. He’s already learning, softer with his approach, less aggressive. His palms skate down your body until he’s squeezing your waist. You try to pull him closer, legs closing around his hips, and his hands fall to the sheets.
They flex at your sides as his body tenses. Pulling back, he won’t meet your eye, and you frown at the way his jaw clenches. There’s something sharp in his gaze that has your breath stuttering. You’ve seen the look before. In exes who knew what you used to be.
That niggling question of whether you were clean? If you were still seeing your ‘clients’? You can’t blame him for thinking it, especially knowing his inclination toward cleanliness. But the hurt never lessens. That slight edge of rejection never gets any smoother.
“We don’t have to do anything,” you whisper, slowly releasing him. He says nothing, and you sit up on your elbows. “Pope,” you tell him, voice firm. “We don’t have to do this.”
“You want to,” he mutters, finally meeting your eye. Your lips purse as you fight back the ache in your chest. You know that look too. The sudden fear that if you don’t give this person what they want… they’ll leave too.
You reach up, cupping his cheek, and he falls into the touch easily. “Come on,” you urge, moving up the bed and pulling the sheets back.
He hesitates, hovering over you and still wondering if he should just do what you want. You pat the spot beside you, and he finally crawls under the sheets. You settle into the pillows, opening your arms to him.
Pope watches you for a moment, eyes narrowed, before slowly sinking into your touch. Your hand settles in his curls as his head falls against your chest. It doesn’t take him much longer to melt completely against you, not as you play with his hair, nearly falling asleep yourself.
It’s comforting, in an odd way. Being pressed into the sheets by someone’s weight– but, for the first time in a while, they’re not expecting anything else from you. It’s a man you actually want. Not one that’s paid to own you for a few hours.
You lean back, drawing him closer as the sun sets through the window.
Pope is long gone by the time the sun rises again. Letting out a low sigh, you get out of bed, pretending you don’t miss the warmth he’d provided. Your skin is more chilled than you care to admit as you get dressed.
It’s not as if you’d expected him to stay. Smurf always has him out running errands for her or doing the odd jobs no one else will. For someone who wants her attack dog close, she sure hates having him in the house with her.
As you slip out of his room, the rest of the house is quiet, save for some clinking coming from the kitchen. Walking in, you grab your purse off the counter. There’s an extra weight that hadn’t been there the night before.
Smurf stands by the kitchen island, stirring her coffee with that smirk you’d love to carve off her face. “Fun night?”
Sucking your teeth, you straighten your skirt and nod. “It was nice,” you grit out.
She shakes her head and nods at your purse. Looking inside, you see a thick wad of cash rolled up and tossed carelessly inside. “Good girl,” she mutters, brushing past you. She gives your ass a little pat as she heads toward the pool.
You bite back something venomous, nails digging into the soft skin of your palms as you take in a fortifying breath. It’s not worth it.
You storm toward the front door. The anger inside you begins to dull as you start heading back home. You feel dirty. It’s the first time you’ve left a job of hers without someone else's fluids drying between your thighs. Or new bruises on your body.
Still, you feel cheaper than you have in a long time.
You want to convince yourself that you needed to do this to survive. You can’t survive off the shitty tips you make at Deran’s bar. And she could ruin your life with the knowledge she holds over you.
That doesn’t stop you from feeling like scum.
You’ve gotten better at noticing him before he makes himself known. It’s his stare, you think. It’s so heavy, so intent, it’s almost impossible to miss the weight of it on your back. His gaze is still something predatory to you– not that you don’t enjoy it. But you know better than to think of it as something empty, or compare it to the blind hunger of a shark, like you used to.
Lifting your head, you offer Pope a small smile as he stalks into the bar. There’s not really another word you can think of for that unique stride of his.
He brushes brusquely past the customers who are leaving. It doesn’t take long for people to simply make room for him. It's incredibly impressive– and attractive– how he can take control of a room without ever saying anything. Maybe people are just scared of his general energy, but it works.
He sits at the corner of the bar closest to you. “What can I get ya?” You toss your towel over your shoulder as you make your way toward him.
Pope fishes out his wallet, tossing too much cash on the counter. “Just a beer,” he tells you, turning to survey the rest of the people here.
He’s leaning against the bar, but his posture still remains stiff. His eyes never stop watching everyone around him, looking out for possible threats. It’s hard to tell if that’s a result of his time in prison or just a skill inherent to the Codys.
His mannerisms make you think of a man who should hate eye contact. But talking to him is intense enough to make you short of breath, sometimes. He never takes his eyes off of you, as if he’s one slip up away from being stabbed in the back. You wonder who the last person he trusted was. His sister, probably.
The longer you meet his eye, the more you see, the worse it gets. Those little flecks of emotion hidden among the hazel, it’s too much for a man who's meant to keep his cards close to his chest. You look away first, reaching for his cash and counting out his change.
“Keep it,” he dismisses when you try to hand it back to him.
Your eyes narrow, but you can’t afford to argue. Pocketing the cash, you nod, going to retrieve his beer. “Deran isn’t here,” you let him know, placing the bottle in front of him.
He wipes at the condensation before fetching a napkin, slipping it under the bottle. “Did you want to leave a message for him?” you ask.
Pope looks up from the beer and shakes his head. “No,” he tells you. “I didn’t come here to see Deran.”
A smile pulls at your lips despite yourself. “No?” you hum, pretending to wipe down the bar so he can’t catch that look in your eyes. The one that will give away too much, too soon. “Just came here for the shitty beer?”
“Exactly,” he mutters, taking a deep swig. Your eyes narrow as he plays along, a slight laugh huffing out of you. His idea of humor is so dry that it almost circles right back to not even being a joke anymore.
Shaking your head, you move down the bar to top off some drinks. He lingers in that corner, nursing the beer. He owns that section of the bar, even as business picks up and more people shuffle in. They don’t take the stools on either side of him.
There are these burdens, like shadows, ever present around him. It’s not something everyone can see, but they can feel the energy that radiates off him. That sort of ‘stay away’ warning that you’ve never been particularly good at following.
It’s rare for you to get through a shift without at least one shitty pick-up line or a drunken slap on your ass. But, with Pope’s stare burning over your shoulder, you have a pretty good night.
It’s interesting how quick he was to give in to your whims. How fast he now seeks out your company. You wonder: without Smurf’s prodding, would you have been able to lure him in like you had last night? Would he have given in to you the same way?
All this time you could have had him. But you’ve never been particularly good at taking what you want.
Pope remains in his seat the rest of the night. It takes a herculean effort not to simply close the bar early, knowing what's waiting for you after your shift. His stare is heavy with intent. Still, you control yourself, letting the anticipation drag out for him too.
“We’re closing,” you tell him, going around the bar and collecting the last of the beer bottles. Pope straighens up and slides from his stool.
“I’ll wait,” he tells you simply. You linger by the kitchen door before shaking your head with a scoff. You carry the recycling to the back, and when you come back, he’s wiping down tables with the cleaning solution from behind the bar. You don’t object, getting your closing tasks done in half the time with him.
“You know,” you start, as you count out the cash in the register. “If you wanted to spend time with me, you could have just asked.” He goes still where he’s standing. You offer him a wry grin. “I like being around you.”
He’s quiet for a moment before letting out a low huff. “Most people don’t.”
Your hands freeze as you shoot him a severe look. “Most people are idiots,” you tell him sharply. The corners of his lips twitch, and you sigh. Walking the envelope of cash to the back, you leave it in the safe under Deran’s desk. Out front, Pope waits for you by the door.
Grabbing your purse from the bar, you catch up with him. He holds the door open for you as you step outside. “So,” you hum. “Your place or mine?”
Pope tenses up beside you as you lock up. “What?” he asks as you turn to face him. His eyes dart down to your lips and you grin. He’s not as subtle as he thinks.
“Are we going to your place or mine?” you ask again, leaning against the door with your arms crossed.
You almost expect him to back out or change his mind. He knows who you are, what you were. You haven’t forgotten that moment of hesitation from the other night. You’d be honestly surprised if he wanted anything to do with you.
“Yours,” he tells you, voice so sure it takes you aback.
“Alright,” you mutter, slipping past him with a surprised smile.
Pope drives you to Deran’s place. You live in the apartment above his and Adrian’s home. A fact that you now realize you’ve never shared with Pope. But it’s not like you’ve ever had a reason to invite him over before.
You lead him up the stairs, his hand in yours as you let him inside. He toes off his boots as you toss your purse on the entryway table. “Want a tour?” you ask, raising your brows. He nods, and you squeeze your hand around his, guiding him through the tiny apartment.
It’s a decent enough place for somewhere that doesn’t charge rent. You’ve got your own little kitchenette and a depressingly small shower. It’s honestly not all that interesting. Lacking all of the personal touches that make a place home. You’ve learned to live small.
You lead Pope past everything and take him straight to your bedroom. “Not much of a tour,” he tells you, rough voice teasing.
You narrow your eyes at him. “Are you really complaining?” You step closer, pressing your chest to his as you wind your arms around his neck. He shakes his head and you push up, lips just brushing against his. “Are you sure you don’t want a better tour?”
He cuts off your teasing with a kiss. For a moment, it’s too harsh. But then he’s remembering what you’d shown him. He backs off, grip loosening around your waist, his touch softening. You take his hands in yours, dragging them down your body and directing him to the button of your pants. He makes quick work of it, helping you out of them.
You’re pushed up against the doorway, his rough palms squeezing your hips while you work on the buckles of his belt. The second you’ve got it undone, he’s kicking off his jeans, pulling away from you to rip off his jacket. Your hands drag down his torso, greedy as your fingers find the hem of his shirt. Lifting it, you eagerly palm the soft muscles of his stomach.
Pope shudders beneath your touch, and you grin, leaning up to press a quick kiss to his lips. He searches for more, but you dart out of his reach, whipping off your shirt and flitting toward your bed. You beckon him forward with a small crook of your finger, and he follows obediently.
You turn down your sheets, crawling onto your bed and waiting for him to do the same. He climbs over you, lips pressing against yours before drifting along your jaw, moving down your neck. He kneels before you, touch greedy as he palms your thighs.
It feels like he’s teasing you as he moves lower between your legs. His eyes never leave yours. Your breath hitches at the intensity of his gaze. His fingers play with the band of your underwear before he slowly moves back up your body.
You let out a soft breath, almost relieved he hadn’t traveled farther. You’re not sure how much of him you can handle at once. It’s been so long since you’ve let yourself be open with someone like this. And even now, you’re hiding things from him.
You can only take so much at once.
“Can we do what we did last night?” he whispers, tone hesitant. As if you would say no to that.
You just nod, reaching up and letting your hand scratch through his curls. You sink back into the pillows, and he follows you. He seems more sure of himself as he sinks into your chest, arms winding around your torso as you both get settled.
This seems to be becoming a tradition of sorts. You hold him until his breath settles and he falls asleep. Rolling over, you curl tighter around him, letting out a low, sated breath.
The bed is cold when you wake up. There’s a dip where his body used to be, but he’s gone. Rolling over, you scrub a hand down your face, suddenly aware of how naked you are. Uncomfortable at the AC nipping at your bare skin, you tug the sheets up.
Glancing over at your nightstand, you see a notification lighting up your phone. A part of you hopes it's Pope. But your heart sinks when you realize it’s a notification from Smurf. A wire transfer of $400 and a little ‘good girl’ memo, just so you don’t forget whose in charge.
With a low huff, you sink back into your pillows, stomach twisting. How could Smurf possibly know what happened last night? Did Pope tell her? Had Smurf sent Pope to you?
You hadn’t gone home with him last night with a paycheck on your mind. You’d just wanted to be around him.
Glancing back at your phone, you realize you finally have enough money to go grocery shopping for the first time in a while.
No going back now.
You have a tendency to follow Deran along wherever he leads you. Usually, you’re bored and looking for something interesting to occupy your time with. Most of the time, though, you have this feeling of obligation to him. For helping you more than he ever had to or even should have.
Ultimately, that habit puts you right back at Smurf’s place. No matter how hard he tries–how hard any of them try–they always find their way back to her. There’s something magnetic about her that pulls the boys right into her orbit, even if they know they should have left years ago.
Deran lounges by the pool while you get some water out of the fridge. You survey the area outside. The party is smaller this time. Likely thrown so Smurf could do business with someone, though you never have much clue what she gets up to.
The sliding glass door opens, and you straighten up. The devil herself walks through, that familiar smirk on her face. “What’re you doing in here, baby?”
“Just getting something to drink,” you answer, moving out of her way as she gets some food she’d made out of the fridge. “I wanted to talk to you, actually.”
“Oh,” she hums, brows lifting as she motions you on.
You lick your lips, swallowing roughly. It’s hard to string the right words together. To find that magical combination that will keep you looking like prey in her eyes, rather than another competitor. “You don’t–” Huffing, you start over, forcing yourself to meet her eyes.
“You don’t have to keep paying me.”
She shakes her head, feigning cluelessness and your nails bite into the plastic of your water bottle. “For Pope. I don’t mind keeping him entertained for you, but I don’t want you to keep paying me.”
“Now,” she chuckles, leaning against the counter. “Why would I stop? It’s not like you’re dating him, sweetheart. You’re just doing me a favor.”
Because it's wrong. Because every goddamn person in his life is using him in some way. And you can’t let yourself be someone like that to him.
“Right, well, I don’t need to be paid for it.”
Smurf smiles, tilting her head as she swaggers up to you. She drapes her arm around your waist, leading you outside. “C’mon, I want you to meet someone.” You want to dig your heels into the floor and stop her, but you don’t have a choice.
She leads you over to a balding man in an ill-fitting Speedo. There are already three girls surrounding him, each in skimpy bikinis with eager smiles. But that doesn’t stop him from turning his lecherous gaze onto you when Smurf brings you over.
“Honey, this is Robert. We’re working out some business right now. But I thought I’d introduce him to the girls.” She sets her chin on your shoulder, lips brushing your ear. “Do I need to introduce you to him, too?”
You jerk out of her grip, stomach turning as you take in the other man. “I’ll take the money,” you hiss out, meeting her eye with a sharp glare.
“That’s what I thought,” she grins. “Go on, enjoy the party,” she urges you along, and you run off to find Deran. You can hear that man objecting behind you. His arms are already full of beautiful women, but he’s still a greedy pig.
Your throat tightens with nausea as you throw yourself down on the pool chair beside Deran. Why would you have ever thought that would work?
If Smurf stopped paying you, that would be like admitting defeat. She’d be accepting that Pope actually has someone stable in his life. Someone who wants to be with him and around him. It would be admitting that she made a mistake. She had given you permission to enter his life and had given him access to the affection and care she weaponizes against him.
It’d be like his leash was switching hands. And she couldn’t have you cutting him free; of course she couldn’t.
You can’t believe you were stupid enough to think she’d conceded so easily.
“Everything okay?” You jump, the sound of Deran’s voice catching you off guard.
You force a smile onto your face, shoving down your discomfort. “Yeah, of course.” You motion toward Robert and redirect the conversation. “So, what’s she got planned this time?”
“Fuck if I know,” Deran scoffs. He takes a hit from the blunt in his hand. “She doesn’t tell me shit until she wants something,” he mutters, smoke billowing out of his mouth.
You hum, but you’re barely paying attention now. Something else has begun to occupy your thoughts. Well, someone else. Glancing over your shoulder, you see him.
Pope is lingering. That feels like an ill-fitting word for him. Lurking, brooding, stalking, those all fit him much better. Lingering seems so meek for him. Still, you can’t deny, that’s exactly what he’s doing.
He’s standing just at the perimeter of your space. Not approaching, just quiet in the corner of your vision. As if you might wave him away if he gets too close or takes up too much space.
It’s a silly worry, but you can see it clearly on his face as his gaze keeps darting back to you. He crosses his arms, pretending to be watching the rowdy partygoers. A smile pulls at your lips; you can’t judge him. You used to struggle keeping your eyes off of him, it’s easier now that you don’t have to pretend.
Deran lets out a rough sigh, and you force your attention back to him. “What?” you chuckle at the aggrieved look on his face.
He nods toward his brother. “What do you think? He’s weird but never this fucking weird.”
“Watch it,” you scold, shooting him a playful glare as you toss a sidelong glance at Pope. He’s only a few feet away; you’re sure he can hear his brother being a dick. It’s funny, though, how he acts like he hasn’t been waiting to talk to you since the moment you showed up.
“Have you guys fucked yet?”
You jump, head whipping back toward your friend. “Jesus, Deran, you make me sound like some sort of whore.” He shoots you a look that makes you laugh. “A lady doesn’t kiss and tell.”
“Oh, are you a lady now?”
“Thin ice,” you warn, shaking your head at him. He holds up his hands, but that shit-eating grin doesn’t leave his face.
It’s dark by the time Deran passes out on the pool chair. The party has grown louder, and more people have shown up after sunset. You groan as you stand, shooting Deran an amused look as you leave him. He lets out a particularly loud snore as you brush past.
You glance around the pool for your shadow. He hasn’t gone far. Just retreated into a quieter corner, eyes never leaving you as you approach. “It’s getting pretty rowdy out here,” you whisper conspiratorially as you move to stand beside him.
He nods, eyeing the party before his gaze inevitably drifts back to you. “Are you not cold in that thing?” He nods toward your bikini, and you scoff.
You place your hands on his bicep and prop your chin on his shoulder. “Maybe. Do you wanna help warm me up?”
He swallows thickly, jaw clenching as he watches you. For a moment, you think you’ve finally got him. Then he looks away, rolling out his shoulders so you’re forced to let go. The rejection stings as you back up. “Don’t you have business to attend?”
Your brows furrow as you frown. “What?”
Pope just nods over toward the man Smurf had threatened you with earlier. You let out a disbelieving sigh, a stiff smile on your face as you shake your head. “Seriously?” you demand. Pope says nothing. “I’m not fucking him if that’s what you’re getting at.”
Before he can say anything else, you continue. “And I don’t do your mother’s business anymore. But you can go ahead and say what you’re thinking, Pope. I’m just another whore, right?”
Shaking your head, you move away from him and back toward the house. Somewhere inside, you know that this is irrational. Smurf is paying you. Not just that, but Pope is now your business. He wouldn’t be, if you had one fucking iota of control over your own life.
But you’re certainly not leading him on with this idea that you’re exclusive just to be fucking someone else behind his back. It hurts that he would think that lowly of you. That after the time you’ve spent together, you’re still nothing more than a prostitute looking for a quick buck.
You hear footsteps rushing up behind you before someone’s taking your wrist in their hand. Whipping around, you see Pope. He says nothing, just starts pulling you through the party. People part for him; they always do.
“What are you doing?” you hiss, not making much of an effort to break free.
He leads you to his bedroom, letting the door close behind him. You can see it, as the sounds of the party fade, his shoulders lose that stressed hunch. “I’m sorry,” he mutters, staring down at the ground, unable to meet your eye. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
Crossing your arms, you shrug. “Whatever. I can’t exactly blame you for not wanting to be with me.”
His head lifts, and he frowns. “That’s not what I meant. I just–” he cuts himself off with a sharp breath. His shoulders roll back as he takes a step closer to you. “I want to be with you. But I don’t share.”
It took him a second to find the right word before settling on share. You doubt there’s a word succinct enough to say he doesn’t like his women sleeping with other men for cash. “I can’t stand it when you’re around other men. I just–” his eyes are wide with this slightly panicked look, as if he’s afraid of saying the wrong thing. Of pissing you off and having you run, again.
You surge forward, dragging him down into a kiss. You like this more than you should. That little bit of insecurity in his voice. The slight possessiveness as his hands squeeze around your waist. It’s nice to be wanted rather than scorned for situations far out of your control.
Your back is pushed gently against his door, and his hands cup your cheeks. Your hands drop to his wrists, flexing around them as he pushes you higher up the door. His thigh slots between your legs as you throw your arms around his shoulders, desperate for some leverage. His leg flexes, and your hips grind down, a soft gasp escaping you as his grip flexes around your waist.
This is different. More rushed than what you’ve done with him before. There’s intent behind this kiss, especially behind the way his palms drift. He cups your ass, lifting you until your legs are wrapping around his hips. He shuffles you higher up his body, dragging you away from the door.
Your hands find their way into his hair, grip tightening around his curls, trying to anchor yourself in whatever way you can manage. He lets out a low groan that makes nerves spark beneath your skin. “Pope, what’s gotten into you?”
You let out a low sigh as he bends, placing you carefully on the bed. He surveys you for a moment, jaw flexing as he debates answering. He doesn’t say anything, just tugs his shirt off, arms and stomach flexing as he does. You reach for the string of your bikini top, tugging it loose.
You let it sit on your chest, beckoning him closer and guiding one of his hands to the thin fabric. His lips drag down your neck, calloused palm eagerly ripping away your top. He tosses it somewhere behind him, and you sink back onto the bed, letting him take the lead.
He hasn’t seemed confident in initiating much with you; you don’t want to discourage him now.
His rough palms travel down your body, lingering at the band of your bottoms. When his wide eyes meet yours, you give him a little nod. He pulls, slowly, until the flimsy fabric dangles from one ankle, then he settles back over you.
His fingers skate across your stomach, touch barely there, but just enough to leave goosebumps in his wake. His lips marks a slow, intentional path down your body. He lingers at your chest, careful as he slowly mouths at your breast.
His eyes dart between yours, like he’s waiting for you to scold him, push him away. You thread your fingers through his hair, nodding. You’re afraid of saying anything, of spooking him out of the moment.
He sucks once and you tug at his hair, letting out a low whimper as his free hand tweaks your other nipple. “Pope,” you gasp out, spine arching into his touch.
It’s so faint, so hesitant, you can’t stand how much of a tease he is. His eyes close as his hand wanders, searching. He wants to know how much you want him. Wants to feel it.
Slowly, he parts from you; you have to stop yourself from reaching for him. His mouth descends until he’s lingering between your thighs. You spread your legs wider, making room for his broad shoulders.
Just like everything else he’s done tonight, he’s tentative at first. A shallow dip of his tongue has you holding back a groan of frustration. You’re not trying to rush him; you want this to be good for him. To feel real.
But it’s hard. You’ve wanted him for so long, and he’s right there, kneeling between your thighs, and there’s nothing you can do but be at his mercy.
You tighten your grip around his hair, inching your hips ever closer to his mouth. His large arms wrap around your legs, keeping your back pressed flush to the bed. The corded muscles of his shoulders flex as he finally leans forward. You’re struck by the sight of his thick body pinning you down, the sudden urge to sink your teeth into him overwhelming.
Instead, you tilt your head back, resisting the need. Your heart thumps fast, anticipation pushing you closer toward the steep edge of desperation.
Something is flickering inside you, smoldering. A small flame sparked alive by the heat of his breath, catching like wildfire when you finally feel his mouth on you. He doesn’t hold back, ravenous as his hands flex around your thighs.
A rumbling groan tears from deep within his chest, low and desperate with every swipe of his tongue. The vibrations leave you keening; your hips twitch, but his heavy arms keep you in place. He pulls away, ignoring your wanton mewl. His hand pinches at your thigh and you look up. The second your hazy eyes meet his, he’s dipping back down.
You could swear there’s a smile on his lips as his tongue thrusts into you, mouth greedy as he devours you.
You wonder what he’s like with the women Smurf hires.
You shouldn’t be thinking about her, not right now.
But… does he take what he wants? Shove into them and take them until he finds release? Or is he tender with them, too? Reaching hopelessly for some sort of connection, one they’ll give him right up until the cash is in hand.
You don’t want to be that; you want this. Want him. Want that desperate edge in his eye as he eats you like all he’s ever felt is hunger. Your hand tightens in his hair, a broken moan crawls up your throat as something inside you burns. The heat pools low, spreading to your every limb. Your muscles jump and contract as you squirm beneath his iron grip.
The jerk of your hips, the sounds that splinter then shatter the moment they touch your lips, the closeness you demand with your fingers threaded through his curls— it all seems to spur him on. He buries his face deeper, tongue relentless as he burrows inside you, and the only thought your mind can conjure is Pope Cody.
“F-Fuck— Oh, God,” you let out a sharp gasp. Losing all manner of control, you begin to writhe, grinding down on him until the fire burns so hot, it becomes cold. Pleasure crests over your body in waves, leaving you shivering. Your legs twitch, thighs practically closing around his head as his fingers dig into you, ten crescent moons carved into your skin. He doesn’t stop until you tug weakly at his hair.
He’s panting slightly as he finally lets you go. When he pulls back, loosening his grip, your slick shimmers on his chin, though he doesn’t seem to care. His eyes are dark and dazed, but no less intense, as he watches you struggle to catch your breath.
Following your gentle pull, he crawls up your body, letting his lips mark a trail as he goes. His rough hands knead and soothe your spasming muscles.
You drag him into a lazy kiss, palms smoothing down his back as you wrap your legs around his waist. His length sits heavy in his boxers, you can feel it pressing against your hip, the wetness that grows as he flinches away from the pressure.
Carefully, you push at his shoulders until he’s sitting on the bed. You follow once he’s settled, sliding into his lap.“You don’t have to,” he murmurs, hands hovering over your hips. Like he’s waiting for permission to touch you, despite the scent of you still on his breath or the messy sheen that’s drying on his chin.
“I want to,” you promise, cupping his cheek and luring him into another soft kiss. Slowly, but surely, his palms find solace on your hips, and he nods into the affection. You rise on shaky legs and help him work his boxers down.
He notices the slight quiver in your hands and guides them to rest on his shoulders as he lines himself up. You let out a shuddering sigh, lowering yourself onto him. Your breath catches as he fills you completely. He groans when you take a moment to adjust and it’s dizzying. All you want is to hear more. You want to know every pretty sound he can make, so you push him back, your hands sliding down to his chest as you lift your hips.
It’s tentative and barely anything, you’re still slightly weak from before, but you can feel the anticipation tightening his grip into something almost painful. His fingers flex, like he’s trying to remind himself of control.
“There we go,” you whisper, more to yourself as you find a steady rhythm. You peer down at him, noticing the clench of his jaw, the white knuckles of his hand. He won’t look at you. His gaze is far-out and set on the languid roll of your hips.
You let your nose trail along his flushed cheek as you wander lower, pressing an open-mouthed kiss to his jaw. Your lips brush his ear, teeth just barely grazing. “You can touch me, Pope,” you promise. You settle back on his thighs, taking his heavy hands and dragging them to your breasts. “I’m all yours,” you whisper, enjoying the way his jaw loosens, wide eyes finding your own. “Only yours,” you swear.
That severe look softens as you slowly begin to circle your hips again, setting a steady pace. You let go of his hands, falling forward onto his chest as you brace yourself. Pleasure begins mounting again, the feeling of him inside you overwhelming as you pulse around him.
Your body trembles as you begin to lose your rhythm, walls still fluttering from the feeling of his tongue. You’re too sensitive for this. It’s been so long since you’ve genuinely been with someone without performing that you’ve almost forgotten the right moves.
Hesitantly, his hips buck, and you choke on your breath, sliding until your lips are pressed against his once more. Your hands drag up his chest, stroking his cheek as he winds his arms around your back. You set the pace, decide the rhythm, but his hips move in time, taking only as much control as you allow him.
“There you go, just like that,” you pant, breathless as your stomach tightens. The encouragement seems to spur him on, his thrusts speeding up slightly.
You pull back, biting your lip as you stare down at him. “God, that f-feels good.” His eyes light up, glimmering in a way you haven’t seen before. There’s a low, rumbling sound you quickly realize is coming from him, but it soon fractures into something softer, needier. “You’re doing so good,” you whisper, observing him intently.
Your jaw drops open when you hear his voice, weak and wanton, stretching thin around a single word, over and over: “Yeah, y-yeah, yeah.” You gasp as he ruts up into you, reaching deeper than before. His movements are rushed, his brows furrowed; you can practically see his control fraying like old twine.
He hits that spot inside you that has your vision going blurry and your nails biting into his chest as you cling to him. Your moans grow pitchy, drowning out his soft noises. Your attempt at keeping pace falls apart as you curl into him, your eyes shut so tight you begin to see spots whizzing around in the darkness.
Despite the way you tighten and convulse around him, he keeps moving. Your spine arches, frozen and bowed in his unyielding grip. A drop of sweat rolls down his temple as his hips buck wildly. He’s speaking, you notice, muttering so quietly, your hazy mind can’t latch onto a single word. The only thing you can hear is the tide of raw desperation that rushes through and hollows out his tone. Then, his muscles pull taut; he holds you as close as he physically can, whining brokenly when he can’t drag you any closer.
Chest-to-chest, you feel the heat of his breath rush over your face as his hips jerk, losing all coordination. Warmth. All you feel is his warmth as his head burrows into the crook of your neck and his length flexes helplessly inside you.
With his heart thumping rapidly against yours, your fingers carding through his damp curls, you realize you broke your own rule. You hadn’t even thought about using a condom, let alone asking him to pull out. You wanted him. All of him. And now you have it. So you let him soften inside you as he carefully moves you under the sheets.
You relish the ache in your body, succumb to the exhaustion in your bones. You’re pulled from a dreamless sleep when you feel the wet warmth of a washcloth between your thighs.
After a few moments, the bed dips beside you. Your hand wanders blindly, brow furrowing as you pat at the empty space. You don’t say a word as you grab his wrist, dragging him into your arms, closing the gap between you. He huffs softly—maybe a laugh, maybe a begrudging complaint, you’re not sure. It’s merely a rasp of breath, but it hitches, like it’s caught on something in his throat the second your fingers start to soothe the angry red marks on his freckled skin. Like a vow of surrender, he presses a kiss beneath your jaw, and you sigh. “Thank you,” he mutters, speaking the words into your skin, and you can only hum, pulling him closer.
Your laughter wakes him up, echoing from the kitchen and just barely reaching his room. It’s a light sound, without the baggage that he’s grown so familiar with. Frowning, he scrubs his hand down his face and sits up.
Sun spills in through the windows, marking the spot you’d been lying in the night before. His hand runs across the sheets. It’s cold enough that he knows you’ve been gone for a while. It’s an uncomfortable feeling that settles in his chest at the realization.
It’s probably a sensation you’ve grown familiar with, considering how often he leaves you alone in bed. He hates that every time you’ve woken up and seen the indentation where his body was, he’s left you with this. But staying would be admitting to an attachment that’s dangerous for both of you.
He throws the sheets back, getting up and dressing quickly. He’s interested in whatever's got you laughing so hard this early in the morning. When he steps out of his room, he shouldn’t be surprised to find his brother sitting with you.
You and Deran are seated at the kitchen island, cereal shared between you as you laugh at something Deran’s said. His brother has that bored look on his face, unaware of how rare the sight of you smiling like that is.
Pope’s never elicited a reaction like that from you. The thought makes something sharp and ugly curl in his gut. He grimaces, shaking his head. It’s not like he’s ever said anything worth laughing at.
Humor’s never been his talent. Most people don’t recognize his attempts; they just stare at him with that look in their eyes. Like they’ve been waiting for him to leave since he walked up.
You’ve never looked at him like that.
Pope storms up to the kitchen, and your laughter slowly fades. Something in his chest tightens at that. Your eyes widen at the look on his face, and he sucks in a sharp breath. He snatches up the milk and shakes it at Deran. “Why don’t you learn how to put things back?” he snaps, glaring at his brother.
Deran shoots him an offended look. The moment’s broken by your laughter. It’s the light kind of sound that usually only his brother earns. Your eyes narrow, and you give Pope a funny look.
“Did someone wake up on the wrong side of the bed?” you tease. Pope lets out a huff, shaking his head as he puts the milk away.
“Yeah, with you on the right side,” Deran mutters. Pope glances over his shoulder, whatever he was going to say gone as he realizes you’re dressed in nothing but his shirt.
You kick Deran under the counter and scoff. “Fuck off,” laughter still lingers in your voice. Pope can appreciate the sight of you like this. Happy, uninhibited. Usually, when you’re over at the house, you always look like you’re one good scare away from running out the door. The work of Smurf, he’s sure.
He wants to think he contributed to your mood in some way. But he’s never been good at improving moods, just learned not to make them worse. He likes the thought of one day being the reason you have a smile on your face, but he knows it’ll probably never happen. There’s a reason he’s got a poor track record with dating.
You jump up from your seat, dropping your bowl in the sink. When Pope moves to put it in the dishwasher, you intercept. You throw your arms around his shoulders with a small smile. “Morning, you grump,” you tease, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
His hands hover over your waist, nearly returning the hug, but you’re already moving away. It’s so simple with you, isn’t it? Holding and knowing how to be held. It’s not such a foreign idea to you as it is to Pope.
He wants to be comfortable with it, with you. But it’s hard to get rid of that feeling, like he’s ready to strip off his skin anytime you touch him so softly. Rougher is easier; it’s familiar. This just doesn’t make sense to him. That you’re around him willingly, that Smurf isn’t just paying you off to keep his head on straight.
Pope’s still not sure how much he trusts this whole arrangement with you. He knows what you said, about not working, about only being with him. But he’d seen how Smurf had taken you aside last night, that terrified look in your eyes when you’d run off.
A part of him is worried about what he’ll find if he digs much deeper than the surface.
Deran lets out a disgusted sigh at the affection and moves outside. He leaves his bowl at the counter for someone else to clean. Pope glares at his brother’s back as you jump onto the kitchen counter beside him. You steal his attention easily.
Pope could certainly get used to this feeling of someone being so eager to be the center of his attention.
“What do you want to do today?” you ask, a lazy smile on your face. He knows he's greedy when he wishes he could keep that smile just for himself. To have you in a way no one else does, not even Deran.
A part of him resents his brother for getting to you first. For being your friend first and making that unofficial claim on your time and presence.
“You wanted to go to the boardwalk,” he reminds you, even though the idea sets his teeth on edge. He’d hate to be out in the sun surrounded by rowdy tourists and louder locals. But he knows you’ve been wanting to go, and you’ve been doing too many things he’s wanted to do.
Besides, he wants to hear you laugh again. Or get a real, genuine smile out of you. Not that teasing look that's ever-present on your face.
“Seriously?” you scoff, tilting your head. “Don’t you hate that kind of thing?”
Yes. Pope just shrugs, focusing on cleaning up the mess Deran left behind, hoping you don’t notice the stiff posture of his shoulders or tight look on his face. “How about,” you slip off the counter and sidle up behind him, hand resting lightly on his back.
“We catch a movie? It’s too hot to be outside, anyway.”
The weather’s perfect for a day out on the boardwalk. But he knows you’re lying for his sake. He should make the sacrifice to make you happy. But it’s surprising how easily you’ll switch your plans to accommodate him. It’s hard to say no to that.
“Yeah, alright,” he agrees. You smile, turning off the sink and taking his hand in yours. You offer Deran an absentminded wave as you lead Pope outside. He relishes the eye roll his brother sends you.
Maybe you’d had plans with Deran today. It didn’t really matter, though, because you’d chosen Pope. He’s almost tempted to gloat, but you’re still dragging him along behind you.
Pope helps you up into his truck. Your phone lights up, and you glance down at it, the smile on your face fading. It looks like a notification that someone’s sent you money, but you’re closing the door before he can get a good look at it.
He gets inside and watches you carefully. You bite at the skin around your thumb, leg bouncing as you type something out on your phone. His mind shouldn’t immediately go to the thought that it's a client paying you.
You’d told him last night there wasn’t anyone else. And he knows Deran does his best to keep you away from all that, now.
His knuckles go white around the steering wheel as he backs out of the driveway.
Pope has no claim to you; he knows that. Even after all the time you’ve spent together, you still aren’t technically anything. But that doesn’t chase away the barbed feeling of possessiveness in his chest. He told you he doesn’t share, and he meant that.
He can’t stand the idea of someone else being with you the way he had been last night. It makes something hot burn up in his stomach. The corners of his vision go dark as he glances over at you.
“Everything alright?” you ask, frowning at him.
He just nods, sucking in a sharp breath as he turns back to the road. You haven’t given him a reason not to trust you.
The bell above the door rings out, and you already know who it is without looking. Pope takes his usual seat at the bar, and you grab him a beer. Just like he has the past few weeks, he’ll wait out the last hour of your shift with you and drive you home. You’ll turn on a movie, and Deran will still complain he can hear what you’re getting up to with his brother tomorrow morning.
You smile at the thought, leaning against the bar as Pope watches you. “No plans tonight?”
He shrugs, taking a swig of his beer. “Smurf wanted me home for dinner.” He purses his lips, glaring down at the bar. “I don’t want to deal with that tonight,” he mutters, meeting your eye again.
“I feel so special,” you tease, forcing the smile to stay on your face.
But your heart is racing, adrenaline spiking in your blood. You do actually feel special that he would choose you over Smurf. But it’s worrying. You’ve never been a threat to her before, not really.
All bets are off when it comes to Pope. She’s so terrified of what he could do if he stopped idealizing her in his head. If you begin posing a threat to her position with him, she won’t hesitate to take you out.
Trying to distract yourself, you go back to topping off drinks and wiping down spills. You head into the kitchen to fetch a customer’s food. By the time you come back, there’s someone else waiting by the bar.
It’s a tall man in a pressed suit with the posture of someone who holds themself in high esteem. Cop, you figure. Spend enough time with the Codys or working the jobs you used to, and you get good at sniffing them out. This one’s probably a detective based on that expensive watch he’s wearing.
He’s eyeing Pope warily, probably well aware of his place in the Cody family. You’re sure they’re a hot topic at the station. “What can I get you?” you ask, walking back behind the bar.
A fool’s hope that he’s here for a shitty beer. He’s not even sitting down. Probably afraid to get a stain on his pants from Deran’s secondhand stools. The detective offers a smarmy grin and says your name. You hum, nodding.
“I was wondering if you’ve seen this man?” He digs around in the inside of his blazer and pulls out a picture, sliding it across the bar. You bite your lip, innately aware of the stare burning into the side of your head. It takes all your self-control not to look over at Pope.
Your stomach drops so violently that you worry you might throw up as you stare down at the picture. You recognize that face. Green eyes framed by wrinkles from a life filled with laughter. Blonde hair that had been going gray the last time you’d seen him. Tears line your eyes as you stare down at the image.
You suck in a sharp breath, blinking a few times before looking back up at the detective. “Can’t say I have,” you tell him, plastering on a smile. “Should I be looking out for him? Did he do something?” You play the “concerned citizen” role well, but not well enough.
He’d caught you off guard, sent you stumbling from that reminder of the past.
The detective sucks his teeth, smile tightening at the edges as he shakes his head. “That won’t be necessary. His name is Joseph Barker. He was murdered three years ago. The case has been closed, but some new evidence recently came to light that has us reopening it.”
“Oh,” you hum, eyes wide with naivety. “I’m sorry, sir, I’ve never seen him before.”
The detective pulls out his wallet, takes out a business card, and places it down. “I want you to keep that,” he tells you, nodding to the picture. “And call me if anything… jogs your memory.” His eyes cut toward Pope before he swiftly leaves the bar.
You let out a low breath and lean against the counter, head falling between your shoulders. “What was that?” Pope asks, breaking through the quiet.
You lick your lips, picking up the card and picture. “Nothing,” you mutter, throwing them both in the trash. You turn around to Pope with a tight smile on your face. Shrugging haplessly, you just tell him, “I have no idea who that is. Ever heard of him?”
Pope stares at you for a long while. Long enough to make your skin crawl with the paranoia that he sees right through your long list of lies. Finally, he shakes his head. “No. I haven’t.”
“Weird,” you mutter, voice cracking around the word. You have to turn away from him. Scrubbing a hand down your face, you suck in a deep breath, willing yourself to get it together. His stare feels like a judgment weighing heavily on you for the rest of your shift.
Pope’s mind is usually filled with a dozen different thoughts. What Smurf wants from him, worrying about his brother’s fucking something up, reminders of past failures. Lately, the new addition to that has been you. He normally likes his thoughts of you. They break through the rest of the noise and give him a chance to breathe.
But his mind is jumbled up around how you’ve been acting. You’re barely ever looking away from your phone. Teeth always tearing through the skin of your nail beds until they bleed, uncaring as you frantically message someone on the other side of the screen.
You’re jumpy and less touchy with him than you typically are. He has a hard enough time initiating with you, but you’ve been making it even worse by flinching at anything and everything.
He was worried before; it’s only gotten worse since that detective stopped by the bar. You’ve withdrawn into yourself completely. You’re always quiet, with this look in your eyes that tells him you’re somewhere else completely.
His worry is a poor excuse for what he’s doing right now. But there’s no one around to judge him but himself, and he’s never had particularly strong morals when it comes to protecting those he cares about.
Pope’s been following you all day. Trailing behind you in his truck, watching you run your errands and flit about town. You’ve never noticed him, not once. Which is worrying enough. He’s not been particularly subtle. Almost hoping that you’ll catch him so he can just confront you.
He’s parked across the street from the gas station you’re at. Arm propped on his window as he watches you run inside. A sleek black car pulls up and parks beside yours. Pope frowns, shifting in his seat to get a better look as the detective from before gets out of the car.
Detective Benson— he found out the name after he’d fished the man’s business card from the trash. He did a bit of digging into him. He typically handles the more Wall Street cases. Helps businessmen cover up their illicit affairs and bad investments. It makes sense that he’s got this Joseph guy's case. But Pope can’t figure out the connection back to you.
He sits up as you come out of the gas station, reading your receipt and unaware of your surroundings. Benson walks up to you, cutting you off before you can get in your car. Pope can’t hear anything that’s being said, but he can see the shock on your face. How quickly it morphs into fear as you look around for an escape.
You were lying to him.
He knew that at the bar. You’d looked like you were on the verge of tears after the detective left. And he’s not blind. Pope knows you’d recognized the picture Benson had given you. But you weren’t willing to open up to him.
You look flustered as Benson starts talking to you, holding up your hands and shaking your head. You try to escape back to your car, but he stops you, stepping in front of you and grabbing your shoulders.
Pope shifts in his seat. He doesn’t appreciate just how comfortable this cop is getting with you. His hand is on the door handle, almost tempted to head out and help you. But you already look calmer, head hanging down as you nod. Benson backs off, pulling out his card again and handing it to you.
You take it without objecting, lifting your head to watch as the detective drives off. Pope can see you thinking, your foot tapping as you stare down at the card. He’s willing you to turn around and throw it away. To just forget about the cop.
Instead, you pinch your nose, shaking your head as you put the card in your purse and climb back into your car.
Pope’s seen enough. He sucks in a sharp breath, white-knuckling the steering wheel as he pulls out and away. The information he needs, he isn’t going to get from you.
He drives back to Smurf’s place. And he knows that he should have just come to her to begin with. But he’s cagey about you. She knows he’s spending his nights somewhere else now. Somewhere away from her.
He hasn’t told her about you. Going to her, asking about this Joseph guy, he knows it’s going to point right back to you. But you’re not talking to him, and he doesn’t know what else to do.
Pope lets out a rough sigh, scrubbing his hand down his face as he parks. He’s trying to think of anywhere else he could go. Anyone else he could talk to so he can figure out what your connection to a dead man is. But he knows what you used to do for his mother, who you were. She knows. He’s sure of it.
He slams his truck door closed, storming up the front steps. He can hear her in the kitchen, making dinner. He’d forgotten she’d called a family dinner tonight. The last goddamn place he wants to be is surrounded by his family while he’s dealing with this shit with you.
“Hey, baby,” she calls, glancing over her shoulder with a sharp smile. “Where you been?”
Pope leans against the counter, jaw flexing as he shakes his head. “Nowhere,” he mutters. She narrows her eyes but doesn’t question him further. “Do you know a Joseph Barker?”
Smurf frowns, tilting her head as she thinks. “Yeah,” she smiles at him and nods. “Yeah, I do.” She says your name, and the way her smile sharpens has his chest tightening. “He was her favorite. Something happened between them. Haven’t heard from him in years.”
Smurf shrugs with a helpless smile, but he knows she hasn’t been helpless a goddamn day in her life. “Not my business to tell, baby. Now, help me set the table.”
He takes the plates she hands him instinctively, going to arrange the table just like she asked. Her words ring through his head. Your favorite. He hadn’t realized escorts had favorite clients, but he guesses it makes sense.
Doesn’t matter that the man’s been dead three years; something ugly and sharp still burns hot through his chest. He slams the plates down harder than necessary, thinking about you having a favorite anything.
You’ve done everything she asked.
And you did your job too damn well. That’s why she’s punishing you. It has to be. She wanted you to entertain Pope, keep him occupied, and stop him from spiraling. You did just what she asked.
You entertained him, cared for him, provided him with the sort of affection she saves up until he’s desperate for any form of contact. Until he’s practically broken. You’ve done your best to stop him from breaking, and that’s exactly why she’s doing this now.
Smurf is bringing ghosts back, sending the cops on your trail so you remember just why you’re so afraid of her. It’s what she has on you that has kept you so compliant for years.
You were only meant to entertain Pope. Not become something to him that has him skipping family dinners and ignoring Smurf’s calls. You’ve created this gap between her and him that has her trying to scare you into submission now. You’re so certain she’s the reason “new evidence came to light” on Joseph’s case.
But you have no idea what you’re supposed to do. There’s nowhere you can run, not now. You’ve never been particularly good at covering your trail. She’s the one who’d taken care of everything. Sworn that it was over and done with.
You pace your living room, biting at your lip and trying not to break down. What the fuck are you going to do now?
Someone knocks on your front door, and you nearly scream. Clutching your racing chest, you turn toward it, debating not answering. Maybe it’s that detective again. Coming by with more questions.
He’d got you at the gas station today. Tricked you into admitting that you knew Joseph. He got in your head with all that soft bullshit about wanting to help you—– you just had to be honest with him. You’re fragile, and you’re fucking stupid, slipping up like that.
“It’s me,” Pope calls from the other side. You can’t tell if it's relief or panic that has your stomach swooping.
“One sec,” you call, voice cracking. Grimacing, you rush up to the door, opening it up for him. “Hey, thought you had a family dinner tonight?” Your smile is tight at the edges, crumbling under the weight of your panic.
You know your eyes are wide, expression bordering on desperate. You just don’t know if you’re desperate for him to stay or leave. In some strange way, he terrifies you. He sees so easily through all your lies and defenses. He knows something is wrong with you, but he hasn’t probed. And that’s what's scary.
Because if he hasn’t felt like digging deeper, then what does he already know?
“Left early,” he tells you, stepping inside. Your forehead falls to the door, and you suck in a trembling breath as you try to get your shit together.
With a quiet exhale, you turn around. His back is to you as he takes in the mess of your living room. A result of your earlier breakdown this morning. “Did you need something—”
“Whose Joseph Barker?” His voice is rough, eyes sharp as he turns to face you. Your nails bite into your palms as your mouth opens. But nothing comes out. You flounder, back pressed to the door as you shake your head helplessly.
Pope huffs, crossing his arms as he glares at you. He’s not easing up in the slightest. “I talked to Smurf. I know he used to be one of your clients. You lied to me.”
“I—” your voice cracks, and you feel your chest heave as you drag in a breath. “I had to,” you mutter, pinching your eyes shut as you fight back tears. “Please, Pope, I don’t want to do this right now.”
“Too bad,” he snaps, voice making you jump.
Why is he here?
Did she send him?
“You lied to me. I want to know why.” He stalks closer, and you dart away from the door, trying to put as much space between you as you can. Your eyes flit over his body, the way he pauses as he watches you run. His hands— loose at his sides.
You would be able to tell, wouldn’t you? If he was going to hurt you. You want to think you would know. But it’s Pope… As much as you think you mean something to him, you will never be Smurf.
“I couldn’t tell you the truth, Pope, okay? I still can’t.” You want him to leave. But you’re too afraid to say that. Your hand shakes at your side as you watch the way he blocks your door. He’s probably not even doing it on purpose, but it feels like the goddamn walls are closing in on you.
He looks away from you, lips pursing as he sucks in a sharp breath. “Smurf told me he was one of your clients. That something happened—”
“God,” you scoff, cutting him off. “Are you really gonna trust a goddamn thing that woman says?”
His eyes flit back to you, and he shakes his head. “How am I supposed to know what to believe?” There is something so painfully broken open on his face. The sort of pain that’s only caused when someone you care about lies to you. And you’d done that. Repeatedly, you’ve lied to him about everything in your relationship.
Your head drops as you rub your hand down your face. You can’t look into those hurt eyes of his for another second, or he’s going to break you open completely. “Okay,” you whisper, voice breaking around the word.
He takes a step closer, but you can’t handle the proximity. Not while it feels like your ribs are seizing around your lungs. You shake your head, backing up and pacing away from him. “I knew him, okay? He was my client, you’re right.”
Pope watches as you pace, brows drawn in. Something guarded falls over his face. “She said he was your favorite.”
You pause, eyes lifting back to his. He can’t seriously be jealous of a dead man. “Yeah,” you scoff. “He was my favorite. That doesn’t mean a whole lot in my line of work. He didn’t hurt me, alright?” Not at first, anyway. “And I appreciated that.” Something flickers in his eyes, anger on your behalf that you’re not interested in.
You look away from him, throat tightening as you try to find the right words to explain what happened. How it all went wrong. He takes a step closer, and your eyes dart warily to him. “Tell me,” his voice is softer now, a pleading edge to it.
Sighing, you take a seat on your couch. He hovers beside you, waiting until you motion him over. He leaves some space between you, eyes intent on your face. “He was the first client Smurf ever assigned me to.”
Licking your lips, you shake your head. “And the reason I needed Deran to get me out. It was… good, at first. I was still new, still fresh to the game. It was harder for me to remember that being with him was a paycheck. He made me laugh, and he never made me feel bad about who— about what I was.”
You finally look up; Pope hasn’t taken his eyes off you. His arm is draped over the couch behind you, his hand placed in his lap. But he’s tilted toward you, resisting the urge to touch you like you know he wants to. To try to ground you the way you do for him.
“I killed him, Pope. What do you want me to say?”
You wait for it. The flicker in his eyes, the shock, maybe a little fear—though, you doubt he’s afraid of you. Something that registers just how despicable a creature you are. He tilts his head, “Is that it?”
You let out a sharp scoff, staring at him in disbelief. “Is that it?” You jump off the couch, whirling around on him. He remains seated, staring up at you with pensive eyes that make you so angry for some reason. “Pope, I thought I loved him, and then I fucking killed him. What do you mean, is that it?”
“Why?” He prods.
“Why?” You let out take in a deep breath and forcing yourself to calm down. “Does that even matter?”
“Yeah,” he shoots you a sharp look, finally getting to his feet. “It matters. Tell me why.”
You can’t quite meet his eyes, staring down at your hands. It’s jarring, thinking about that night. You’ve done your very best to forget as much of it as you can. He finally reaches out, taking your hands in his own and stopping you from picking at any more of your skin. A little bit of blood blooms around the edges of your nail, and you grimace.
“He wanted to play a game. I said I didn’t like it, but he insisted. And… He wouldn’t stop when I told him to. I got scared, really scared for the first time since I’d been with him. I forgot that he was paying for my time, that I really didn’t deserve a say. I grabbed whatever I could reach, a fucking pillow of all things, and I hit him.”
You clench your eyes shut as you think of it. “It caught him off guard, and he fell over. Knocked his head on the edge of the nightstand. I just watched as he spasmed on the floor, as blood started pooling under him. I didn’t know what to do, so I…”
You suck in a sharp breath, your confession a whisper. “I ran.”
What you don’t tell him is how you called Smurf, told her what happened. She’d told you to leave the key to the room under the motel’s mat. That she’d take care of it. You never knew what she did with the body. But you’d been so panicked, you didn’t question why she wanted to deal with it herself. Why didn’t she just tell you to deal with it?
You still don’t know what it is she has over you. An admission of where you were that night? Pictures of you and him together? Or maybe, just your DNA on the body. Whatever it is, it’s had you on a tight leash, tethered to her for the past three years. And if Pope knows about that, you’re afraid of how deep he’ll dig into your relationship with him. Of what he’ll find out if he goes looking.
“Do you think someone can be forgiven?” You ask, looking up at him. “For hurting someone they love?”
To your surprise, his eyes water slightly as he stares down at your hands. “Pope?” you question, dipping down to try and catch his eye. He blinks a few times and sniffles, looking away from you. “What happened?” you ask softly.
He shakes his head. “Nothing,” he tells you.
Your eyes narrow as you glare at him. “You think I don’t know that look? What happened?”
He sucks in a shaky breath and purses his lips, finally meeting your eye. “I don’t think I can be forgiven,” his voice cracks around the words, and you tug him closer, dragging him down into a hug.
He presses his cheek to your shoulder, arms tight around you as his shoulders shudder. “I killed Cath,” he mutters, voice muffled against your skin. Your eyes fly wide, and you struggle not to tense up beneath his touch.
“Smurf had told me she was talking to the cops, and I— I killed her. I hurt her,” his voice is breaking down, and you can feel your heart pounding against your chest. You hold him tighter against you, a shield so he can’t pull back and see the terror in your eyes.
You’ve always been afraid of what he’s capable of under Smurf’s command. But in some—ridiculously stupid—way, you’d thought there were exceptions to how far he would go for her. You should have known better.
Pope never stood a chance against that woman. She’s had her nails dug in since he was a baby, promoting the idea that there was no room in his life for any other woman but her. You thought love, real love, would stop that, but you were wrong.
He cries as you hold him, and you grimace. Would he do the same to you if she told him to?
This was a reach for normalcy, you’re sure.
Things between you and Pope have been off ever since you told him about Joseph and he told you about Cath. The pair of you are practically perfect for each other: always hurting the people you love.
Things with him feel more intense now. Like you’ve shared these secrets, and there’s no going back. You’re both stuck with each other. You wouldn’t mind it if you just didn’t know about Cath. More specifically, if you didn’t know that he had been in love with Cath when he killed her.
You don’t judge him for it, not in the way you should. You’ve seen how Smurf gets into her sons’ heads; you see how she used to hurt Deran with her expectations of him.
But he knew how to break away from her, at least marginally. Pope never got that chance. At each and every opportunity for a positive influence in his life, she cut it off. Even if that meant being the reason her own daughter was dead.
To try and settle yourselves from the tension and the perception shattering reveals… he’s taken you out to dinner. It’s a nice restaurant; you’ll give him that. Nicer than where you typically go. The menu isn’t cheap laminated plastic, and your elbows don’t stick to the table.
You’re surrounded by happy couples. They’ve either got rings on their fingers, or that content look in their eye that they’ve found the right person to spend their life with. The place is perfect on paper.
But you aren’t.
You’re unsettled, scared, and incapable of sitting with your back to the door because you’re so afraid of who could come up behind you. Smurf has gotten into your head with all the investigation bullshit she’s been throwing at you. As much as you want to enjoy this with Pope, you can’t.
You’re too busy thinking about whether or not she’s fuming that he’s not at home right now. Is tonight the night she turns you in? Or tells him to hurt you?
Sucking in a sharp breath, you force yourself to focus on the menu. You can feel Pope’s stare burning into you, but you can’t find the energy to meet his eye.
“Do you like it?” He suddenly asks, probably about the restaurant.
You force a stiff smile on your face and nod. “It’s nice,” you mutter, unable to come up with anything better. His expression tightens, and he narrows his eyes at you. “Really, Pope,” you let out a stiff laugh. “You did good.”
That’s not enough to make him feel better, but he accepts it, at least. The waitress comes up, and you don’t even know what you order, just blindly saying whatever Pope did. The table is quiet as you eat. You’re one of the only couples in the place not whispering to each other or getting lost in each other’s eyes.
He doesn’t prod, which you appreciate. After dinner, you take his hand and lead him down from the restaurant to the beach outside. You sit down on the sand, enjoying the way the moon’s light reflects off the waves.
He settles beside you, arm pressed to yours, and watches the water wash across the sand. “Can I ask you something?” You rest your chin on your knees, turning toward him.
“What?” He doesn’t take his eyes off the water.
You think of something Deran had once told you, about Pope being a nickname. “What’s your name?”
Pope lets out a little laugh, turning toward you. “You don’t know?”
You click your tongue with a disappointed sigh. “I thought it was Pope for a while, honestly.”
He leans in close, tone almost teasing. “Why’re you asking now?”
“Because I want to know you, not…” Not the man Smurf made you into. “Humor me?”
The slight smile he’d had slips from his face as he turns back toward the waves. “Andrew,” he admits, his voice soft with what sounds like vulnerability. Something guarded falls over his face, and you look away.
“Andrew,” you whisper, testing it out. He turns toward you, and you can tell he likes how it sounds on your tongue. “So… Where the hell did Pope come from?”
That earns a laugh from him. You grin, turning to catch his eye as he looks over at you. His smile fades slightly as his lips twitch, shoulders hunching up. “When I was younger, I started going to church. I didn’t really know what to do with myself, and I figured if anyone could help, it would be God.”
He sniffles and looks away from you, gaze distant as he stares out at the ocean. “I got close to one of the priests at the church. Smurf and Baz found out. They made me use that connection to rob the place.” His voice cracks slightly as he continues, but his expression remains guarded. He doesn’t want you to think it still affects him.
“He tried to stop us, and I beat him with a fucking bible,” he scoffs and shakes his head. “They’d always called me Pope. For being… different. It just stuck after that.”
Bile burns in your throat as you watch him, but he won’t look at you, not now. After everything he’s told you, does he really think that’s what's going to scare you off? It just makes you hate Smurf more.
You wish you could have known him when he was younger. That you could have helped him in any way. But he never really stood a chance.
“I like Andrew better,” you whisper, leaning your head on his shoulder. He doesn’t say anything, just presses his head to yours, taking in a deep breath as his body goes lax under you.
You can’t keep this up much longer.
Pope wakes up to a message from you, asking to talk. His chest tightens as he takes in a short breath. He hasn’t had a lot of normal relationships, but even he knows that’s never a good sign.
Pocketing his phone, he pinches his eyes shut, shaking off the feeling and heading into the kitchen. Smurf stands by the oven, flipping pancakes. “Breakfast is almost ready, baby,” his lip curls at the pet name.
He’s not particularly interested in spending the morning with her. It’s been harder to stomach being around her after he learned about what you’d done to Joseph. There are these questions bursting at the seams of his lips.
The type of questions that would only lead to trouble for you and him.
Smurf turns from the stove and offers him a saccharine smile. She says your name, catching him off guard. He turns toward her with narrowed eyes, and that smile grows cruel. “Have you seen her around lately, baby?”
He clears his throat, shaking his head as he reaches out to straighten the plates she’d put out. “Why?”
Smurf lets out a little laugh and shrugs, plating some fruit and pancakes, passing it off to him like he’s a child incapable of getting himself his own food. There’s such a confusing divide between how she treats him and what she expects from him. Infantilizing him while demanding perfection.
“I, uh, I got a business associate I’d like her to meet.” She offers a conspiratorial wink that makes his stomach sour. “He’d have some fun with her,” she mutters. She glances up through her lashes at him, just waiting for him to take the bait.
Pope’s hands tighten around the edge of the counter as he glares down at his plate. “Is she still working for you?” he asks, voice strained.
Smurf tilts her head with an obviously forced look of confusion. “Didn’t she tell you? I’m sorry, baby, I thought you knew.”
Pope knows better, at this point, than to blindly believe her. Smurf does this with anyone he starts to get too close to. He’d like to believe he’s been subtle about you, good at keeping you behind closed doors. But she knows. She always knows.
And she always finds a way to make him start to doubt. To make him start questioning what he thought was real. He doesn’t want that to happen with you. Not like it did with Cath. Not like…
Not like Julia.
“I’m not hungry,” he tells her, voice strained with barely restrained anger as he storms out of the house. Her smirk bores into his back as he goes.
You weren’t still working with her; you’d told him that. And after finding out what happened with Joseph, he doubts that you would ever willingly go back to that life. You don’t need to, either. You have him now; if you were struggling, he’d take care of it. Take care of you.
He gets into his truck, knee bouncing as he stares out the windshield. After debating for a moment, he pulls out his phone. He swipes to the location app he’d installed, the same one he’d added to your phone when you’d been in the bathroom the other night.
Your icon pops up… driving right toward some scummy motel off the highway.
His chest seizes as he stares down at the address. Smurf’s words echo through his head. He knows she’s lying, that she’s just trying to get under his skin. But that doesn’t stop the images that start barraging his thoughts.
Thinking of… someone else getting to touch you, to be with you.
You choosing someone else…
Something white-hot and furious floods him, has him peeling out of the driveway before he can really think about what he’s about to do.
He follows the app’s directions toward you, not stopping until he’s parked at the far entrance of the motel. It doesn’t take him long to spot you. You’re still in your car, biting your nail as you stare down at your phone.
Your eyes are frenzied in a way he’s never seen before on you. Everything about you seems off-kilter. This is a new low for you, he hasn’t ever seen you get to this point before. Not even when you were telling him about Joseph. You must be scared, then. You must know that this is wrong.
And, still, he watches as you get out of the car, sucking in a deep breath before turning toward the stairs. Pope sits there. He should be getting out of the truck, dragging you back to your car, and demanding to know what you think you’re doing.
But he doesn’t, because he’s willing you to turn back around. To change your mind and drive off. You don’t.
He’s practically cucking himself as he watches you knock on one of the doors. A man opens it, close in age to you, and relatively good-looking. Not the type that should be in a scuzzy place like this.
Pope opens up his glove compartment, pulls out the gun inside, and tucks it in the waistband of his jeans. He has no thoughts as he throws open the truck door, no plan for what he’s going to say to you to explain his presence. He’s not going to tell you he’s been tracking you. Clearly, you’re hiding things from him, too.
Just as he gets out, the motel door closes. You move inside and stand in front of the open window. He waits a moment, but you take a seat at the table. The man sits across from you. Neither of you makes a move toward the bed. Instead, you seem to be talking amicably with him.
Maybe this is another one of your “favorites.”
The thought leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
The man you’re with slips something across the table to you. You grimace, glancing around. You seem to just be noticing the open curtains. Jumping up, you’re quick to pull them closed. Pope can just barely make out your silhouette behind them.
He glances down at his watch with a sigh. You get two minutes, and then he’s coming in. Pope leans against his truck, eyes trained on the scummy door. The waiting is agonizing. Two minutes shouldn’t feel this long to him.
You might not be meeting a client right now, but it’s clear that you’re still hiding something from him. He thought that after he’d told you about Cath, that would be it. You would realize you don’t have to hide anything from him anymore. He’d given you information that could end him if you wanted to.
Checking his watch, he starts toward the stairs just as the door opens. “Shit,” he hisses, ducking back behind his truck. You walk out of the room with a little wave to the other man. You don’t look disheveled; your clothes don’t look like they’ve been put back in a rush. He lets out a sigh, but relief doesn’t lessen the pressure of his chest as he takes in the large yellow envelope in your hand.
Your head lifts, brows furrowing as you look around the parking lot. Pope ducks and moves behind his truck. He waits before popping his head back out. You’re already getting back into your car.
He keeps his gaze intent on you as he pulls out his phone, dialing your number. He sees through your window as you jump, glancing down at your phone with a grimace. After too long hesitating, you answer.
“Hey,” you offer awkwardly. He almost wants to smile at the way you shake your head at yourself.
“Where are you?” He asks, getting into his truck as you start your car.
He hears the way you swallow, fingers bouncing against your steering wheel as you sigh. “Grocery store, why?”
Why is it so easy for you to lie to him?
His jaw tenses as he works to control the tone of his voice. “You said you wanted to talk,” he grits out.
“Uh, yeah. Not on the phone, it’s kind of a lot.” Your head falls back onto your seat as you let out a heavy breath. “Are you free tonight?”
“Yeah,” he mutters. “I’ll see you later.” He hangs up before you can respond, tossing his phone into the other seat. You frown down at your phone for a second before pulling out of the parking lot. He starts his truck, intent on following you when someone messages him.
His fingers drum against the steering wheel, staring after you, before he finally picks his phone back up. Smurf’s name is the last thing he wants to see.
Come home.
Now.
Of course, she doesn’t tell him why. She calls, he comes. That’s just how it works. That’s just how it always works.
Pope throws his phone back and turns in the opposite direction you went. Right back to Smurf, ever the obedient son.
“I was in the middle of something,” he calls out as he storms into the house. He’s expecting Smurf as he heads into the kitchen. But J standing beside her is disconcerting. Especially that look he’s got on his normally stoic face.
J meets Pope’s eyes, and he swears there’s an apology in them. The oddity of it tames some of the anger broiling inside him.
“You’re going to want to hear this,” Smurf tells him, lacking that normal saccharine tone she lays on too thick.
Pope freezes, eyes darting between the pair before slowly nodding. Smurf lets out a low sigh, though he truly doubts this is hurting her as much as she’s pretending. Slowly, she slides a piece of paper over to him. He’s annoyed by the drama of it all and glares over at J before flipping it.
His nails dig into the counter as he looks down at a picture of you. You’re standing in front of the police station, hand on Detective Benson’s arm as he stares down at you. It certainly looks damning.
“Are you following her?” He grits out, eyes flitting up to meet Smurf’s.
Her expression hardens as she scoffs. She glances over to J, but he looks less than enthused about involving himself. “You’ve had bad taste in women before, but this is a new low, baby.” Pope shakes his head, passing the picture back to her.
“You know why they’re looking into her. That doesn’t mean anything.” It feels petulant to argue about this with her. He always feels so childish butting up against her because she is so good at making everything he says small.
“Michael, one of my old associates and one of her former clients, was arrested today. Someone sent in an anonymous tip about his more illicit business practices. His warehouse got raided. And I’m supposed to think it’s a coincidence your girlfriend just happens to be talking to cops, right now?”
“It wasn’t—”
“I’ve been keeping an eye on her,” J interrupts. “She’s been around the cops, man. A lot for someone who seems so scared of them.”
Pope leans against the counter, letting out a low groan as his shoulders hunch over. He shakes his head. “No. It’s not like that.” But he doesn’t even know if that’s true. He doesn’t know if he can trust you not to hurt him. Not to hurt his family.
You’re desperate, and you’re feeling cornered. People have done worse for lower stakes than avoiding a murder charge.
“Why wouldn’t you come to me?” He asks Smurf, eyes cutting over harshly to J. A warning to keep his mouth shut if he doesn’t want it shut for him.
Smurf takes a step closer, and Pope backs up, watching her warily. She tilts her head with a sympathetic sigh. “Has she not told you, baby?”
He sucks his teeth, shaking his head. “Told me what?”
Smurf makes a disparaging noise that sets his teeth on edge. “I’ve been paying her to keep you company.” His chest tightens, and he jerks back, wishing J weren’t here right now. It’s bad enough Smurf is saying this to him; he doesn’t need a goddamn audience.
He wants to object; he knows that's not true, and she just keeps going. “She’s not your girlfriend, baby. She’s just another whore who will do anything for the right price. And now, she’s someone we need to take care of. I’m worried about you, Pope. You knew she was talking to the cops, and you didn’t come to me?”
Pope has nothing to defend himself with. He doesn’t even want to. He just stands there, lungs tightening with pain as he tries to catch his breath. She was paying you to be with him.
Was anything with you real?
“Are you still with us?” Smurf asks, tone biting.
“What?” Pope croaks out, ignoring the way his eyes have begun to burn.
“You knew that someone close to you— close to me was going to the cops. And you didn’t say anything. Are you going to let this girl, a nobody, hurt your family? You’re going to let her get away with this?”
Smurf and J both stare at him with these expressions of betrayal. It’s muted in J. The kid holds everything so close to his chest; it’s the exact opposite of how Julia had been. And Smurf… she’ll say anything, do anything to make him hurt. Because for once, he’d been paying someone else more attention. Giving you more priority.
But you’d just been another one of her girls. Playing the long game to keep him docile.
“I’ll take care of it,” he whispers.
Smurf glances over at J before leaning in close to Pope. “Just like Cath, baby,” she mutters, and something inside him snaps.
He lets himself in with the copy he’d made of your key. It’s better if he doesn’t give you a chance to prepare. There’s a shuffling in your room, the sound of frantic footsteps as you rush from one side of the room to the next.
Pope slowly makes his way through the apartment as he takes in the wreck you’ve made of it. Drawers opened and emptied. Random pieces of paper scattered throughout, sheets and blankets tossed around the living room. It looks like someone came through and raided everything.
He walks into your room and watches you rip out all the clothes from your closet. You turn away from it and catch sight of him standing in front of your door. “Jesus!” You shout, jumping back, clothes falling to the floor.
Letting out a laugh, your eyes widen and dart toward your bed. He follows your gaze, sees a suitcase open on the floor. That yellow envelope you’d gotten from the motel right on top. He looks back at you as you rush over and kick it to the side.
“I thought you’d call first,” you deflect, giving him a flustered smile. It’s strained, shadowed by the panic in your eyes. When he doesn’t say anything, the smile falls. “Did I leave the door unlocked?”
Pope takes another step into the room, and you eye him warily, but you don’t back away as he expects. You move closer, face creased with concern. He doesn’t know if you’re worried for him or about him. He thought he knew you, thought he could read you.
You loved proving him wrong, apparently.
His hands flex at his sides, the gun in his waistband a heavy weight on his back. He doesn’t know why he brought it. Probably because Smurf was watching him, expecting it. Pope knows he could never look in your eyes and pull the trigger, even with how much you’ve lied to him. He’s too weak.
Too pathetic.
“Have you been talking to the cops?”
Your brows furrow, and you nod. Easy admittance makes him doubt you. Everything you’ve done up to this point makes him doubt you. “Yeah, I’ve been trying to get that detective off my ass.”
“Have you taken on other clients?” He demands, not letting you have a chance to tie your story together.
“No,” you take a step forward, but the look on his face has you stopping short. “Andrew, why are you asking me that? You know you’re the only person I’m seeing.”
“Your only client,” he corrects, watching as your face falls, panic blanketing your features. “Smurf told me. Did you think I wouldn’t find out?” He demands, stalking toward you. To your credit, you don’t back down.
Your eyes crinkle like you want to cry, but you don’t run away. “You’re lying to me. Again!” He snaps, voice rough as he sucks in a shaky breath.
You bite your lip, swallowing thickly as you shake your head. “Please, I am begging you to listen to me. I love you, Andrew,” he jerks away from you as you reach for him. But you don’t stop, rushing forward and taking his face in your hands. He could fight you, but he lets you redirect his gaze back to yours.
“I didn’t have a choice,” your voice cracks as you grimace. “Smurf, she would have made me take on more clients if I didn’t take the money. She—” you bite your lip, and your voice softens into something painful. “She knows about Joseph, okay? She took care of the body. She’s the one sending the cops after me.”
His hands come up to cover yours, and you smile, but then he’s pulling away from you. Eyes narrowing as pain seizes his chest. “You lied about that, too?”
“No, I— Fuck,” you groan, dragging your hands down your face.
“How am I supposed to trust anything you say? I’ve followed you,” Pope admits. There’s no shame in him as you look at him in surprise. “I saw you at the motel today. Who were you meeting with if that wasn’t a client?”
“I can explain that,” you rush out, breathless as you turn toward your suitcase. You grab the yellow envelope, your hands fumbling as you pour the contents out on your bed. There’s a stack of cash, some cards, and two passports that scatter across your comforter. You pick up two of the cards and turn back to him.
“Smurf isn’t just idly threatening me with this Joseph thing, alright? So I’ve been meeting up with old friends and contacts. Trying to put together enough to get out of here.” He looks at you with hurt in his eyes.
You were running…
He shouldn’t be surprised.
“But,” you hold the cards out to him. “I’ve been waiting for you.” Glancing down, he sees they’re new IDs; one of them has his picture on it. “I thought we could go together,” you rush out, a manic smile on your face as you nod.
“You weren’t going to leave me?”
You suck in a sharp breath and shake your head. “No, I swear. I know I haven’t given you a good reason to trust me, but I wouldn’t do that to you. Andrew, please, just look at me.”
He grits his teeth, finally meeting your eyes. A few tears run down your cheeks as you wait for him to say something. But he doesn’t know what he could say to you. He remembers when Smurf sent him after Cath.
She’d told him that she’d been talking to the cops. That she was putting the family in danger. And he had done what she’d wanted. He’d killed Cath, the woman he was in love with. He can’t—
It makes him sick to think of pushing you down on the bed, to put a pillow over your face as he’d done to her. His hands twitch at his sides as you reach up, cupping his cheek. “I love you, Andrew. And you don’t have to believe me, okay? But I wouldn’t leave you, not without telling you first.”
There have been a lot of women in his life who have said they’d loved him. He used to believe Smurf when she said it, until it started to feel empty. Until it became something that hurt him. He’d believed Julia, and then he’d left her. Cath had never meant it.
But you do.
“I can’t,” he mutters, pushing away from you and shaking his head, dragging his hands through his hair. “No, I can’t.”
“Andrew, please.” He wishes you wouldn’t call him that. It’s too soft, too good for what he deserves. “What’s wrong?” Pope looks back over at you, that glint in your eye. You can’t be scared, can you? He wouldn’t hurt you.
You reach out to him, and he falls into you easily, cheek pressed to your shoulder as he tries to get his breath under control. “I need to tell you something,” you whisper.
“Don’t,” he mutters, turning, pressing his head into the nape of your neck. His arms squeeze tight around you, trying to keep himself grounded in your touch. Your arms drape low around his back, and he feels your fingers graze the handle of the gun in his waistband.
He can feel the way your body tenses under him, breath stalling in your throat. The gun isn’t for you. Why did he bring it?
“I’m pregnant.”
It’s his turn to go still. You hold your breath as he slowly pulls away, eyes watery as he glares at you. “Are you lying?” he chokes out, unable to take any more deceit from you.
You shake your head, pulling away and running off to your bathroom. He’s left right where he’s standing, stunned and in disbelief. You can’t be. Can you?
It’s not as though either of you has ever been particularly picky about using protection. And he hadn’t ever bothered asking if you were taking anything. His stomach twists itself into knots as you walk back toward him. You hold something out, and suddenly he’s staring down at a positive pregnancy test.
“Oh,” Pope lets out a rough breath, doubling over as he tries to get his head under control. There’s too much racing through it. Too many different commands urging for his attention. He drops to his knees, unable to meet your eye.
“Andrew,” you whisper, taking a step closer and running your hand over his hair. His head falls onto your stomach, hands finding their way to your hips as he shakes his head.
He can feel you trembling beneath his touch, breath shaking as you cup the back of his head. “Please,” you beg, “don’t do what Smurf wants you to.”
His head shoots up, but you’re not looking at him. Your face is pointed toward the ceiling like you’re trying not to cry. Getting to his feet, he cups your cheeks, forcing you to look at him.
He knows what Smurf wants, what’s expected of him. You’re a threat. A threat to her. To the family, just for knowing what they do. He has failed so many people he loves, but he’s never failed her.
Pope can’t do to you what he did to Cath…
To Julia.
His head drops, forehead pressing to yours. You let your weight rest on him, taking in shaking breaths while his eyes drop to the new IDs on the bed. “I won’t,” he swears.
You’re on a hotel bed, expression bored as you watch Andrew. He’s sitting at the table, knee bouncing slightly as he reads through a magazine he picked up at the grocery store. It’s clearly marketed toward women with its swooping, pink font. But the pregnant woman on the front, the 50 tips for an easier pregnancy! has completely stolen his attention.
There’s a bottle of prenatal vitamins by his elbow, and the dingy hotel fridge has been stocked with food for the past few weeks. He’s settling into this lifestyle a lot faster than you are. You miss your apartment above Deran’s place. You miss your shower and your bed.
But Andrew had told you it was too risky to stay there. So he’d taken your suitcase and brought you to a decent hotel with “luxury” accommodations. You’re financing the stay for now. Just while he works on compiling savings in an account not attached to Smurf’s name.
Your phone was trashed. A burner shoved in your hand instead. You hadn’t even gotten a chance to say anything to Deran. Andrew thought it was too much of a risk.
“Are you feeling sick?” he suddenly asks, looking up from the magazine, brows pinched.
“Huh?” you mutter, turning away from the crappy soap you’d put on TV.
He gets up from the table and moves to sit beside you on the bed. He’s closer than he typically would be, eyes roving your face like it’ll give him the answers he’s looking for. “Do you feel sick at all?”
You glance down at the page of the magazine he’s on, catch the words “morning sickness blues,” and grin. “I’m fine.” You promise, taking his hand in yours. He squeezes your palm, moving closer. “I don’t think I’m far enough along yet to be worrying about that.”
You actually don’t know how far along you are, period. Amongst the worry of running from the cops, escaping Andrew’s mother, and the general hell your life has turned into…
You haven’t made the time for a gyno appointment. You’re sure that if Andrew weren’t so worried about Smurf discovering you, he would have already dragged you to one.
Letting go of his hand, you get up to go to the bathroom. You can feel his eyes on you the entire five feet it takes you to get there. You’re quick to push the door closed, back pressed against it as you suck in a deep breath.
He’s doing his best, you know that. Every day, he tells you that this is all temporary. He just needs time. Time to make a plan for you both. Time to get the proper amount of funds for your escape.
Time, time, time
There doesn’t seem to be enough of it lately. Each day grows shorter, the walls shrink around you, and it’s harder to catch your breath. He’s settling well, his toothbrush beside yours on the sink, spare clothes folded in the dresser.
He’s adapted to this like he could live in this hotel forever with you. Always keeps your shoes by the door, complains when you move them, and he trips on them. Keeps food stocked in the room and bought sheets that are actually comfortable to sleep in. As if this is just the home you’re going to share with him now.
But you’re cracking around the edges. Every day that you don’t have a deadline for when you get to leave pushes you one step closer to the edge. He says it’s temporary, but it’s getting harder to believe him.
Scrubbing your hands down your face, you move toward the sink, splashing cold water over your cheeks. He’s been fussier since he learned you're pregnant. He always looks like he thinks you’re going to keel over. As if being pregnant makes you this new, breakable thing. It’s slightly aggravating, but you understand where he’s coming from.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you find he’s right where you left him. Posture stiff as he continues flipping through that ridiculous magazine. You walk over, snatching it quickly from his lap and dropping it on the nightstand. “You know all of this is bullshit, right?” you tease.
He only narrows his eyes at you, arms crossed as he huffs. “You should try reading some of it.”
You crawl into bed beside him, scoffing. “Are you calling me a bad pregnant lady?”
“No,” he mutters, immediately making room for you beside him. Even how he holds you at night is different, now. You’re not just you to him anymore. Suddenly, you’re carrying his child, too, even if you’re not showing.
You settle with your back to his chest, his arms wrapping securely around your front. He sleeps on the side closest to the door. Always still slightly awake, just in case.
Your hand drifts down, taking a hold of his and letting out a soft sigh. He shifts, pressing himself closer. “How much longer do you think we’ll be here?” you whisper, afraid to break the peaceful quiet.
“Until I can get some things together.”
He’d said that last week, but you don’t have the energy to deal with that right now. Instead, you roll over, wrapping your arms around him as you let out a tired sigh. His arms tighten around you, cheek pressed to your head as you let the droning sounds of the TV put you to sleep.
“What’s that?”
Andrew looks up from the groceries he’d been unloading. He shakes his head, and you point to the box on the table. “Cereal,” he tells you bluntly.
“Yeah, some weird whole grain shit,” you sigh as you pick up the box. It proudly promotes whole grains, fiber in every bite, and absolutely no added sugar. Eating the box would taste better.
Andrew stalks over with a sigh, taking the box from your hands. “It’s healthy. You need to eat more fiber.”
You shoot him an affronted glare. “You’re a doctor, now?”
He straightens up from the groceries with an aggrieved sigh. “Diet is important.” The stern look he shoots you goes unappreciated.
“I resent that,” you pick up the cereal and shake it at him, “and I resent this.” He shakes his head, undeterred by your complaints, as he continues to display all the healthy options he picked up today. You’re really starting to miss sugar.
You wonder what he would think if he knew you went down to the hotel lobby and loaded up on soda and junk while he was out.
Moving toward the dresser, you’re digging around for a pair of socks when you notice something plastic rattling around. “What…” Moving aside some of Andrew’s pants, you see a pacifier and baby bottle hidden beneath his clothes.
Unable to stop yourself from smiling, you pull them both out and turn toward him. “A little early for this, isn’t it?”
He straightens up, glancing over at you. His jaw tenses as he lets out a rough sigh. “They were on sale.” He tells you bluntly, striding over and taking them from you. You can’t help but snort as he carefully places them back in the drawer.
“Anything else you’re hiding in there?”
He pauses, and you don’t really expect him to answer. But then he opens the top drawer and moves aside some shirts. Beneath are three parenting books. Each with stupider names than the last. “Wow,” you whistle. “You’re making me look bad.”
He’s quiet for a moment before frowning. “I don’t want to mess this up.”
Your chest tightens as you look him over, that slightly unsure tilt to his lips. “You won’t,” you tell him, squeezing his arm and offering a soft smile. He just nods; you’re not sure he actually believes you. Clearing your throat, you try to break up the tense moment. “Besides, you’re definitely taking this a lot more seriously than I am.”
The look he gives you is tired. You’re just pointing out what he’s already been nagging you about. “You’re pregnant.” As if you need reminding.
With nothing to do in this tiny room, you walk over to the bed, throwing yourself on it and grabbing the remote. The magazine from the other night is still on the nightstand. You glance over at it, thinking about the baby bottle and whatever else he’s bought in the dresser.
“You know, that said not to start buying anything until after the first trimester,” you tell him, nodding toward the magazine. “When the risk of a miscar—”
“I know what it said,” he interrupts, glancing over at you. “It was just… It was on sale,” he mutters, not meeting your eye. His shoulders hunch as he reorganizes the pantry area he’d created.
Guilt sours in your stomach, and you shift uncomfortably on the bed. “Sorry, I wasn’t trying to…” the words won’t come. He looks too uncomfortable for you to keep prodding at what you’re sure is one of his biggest worries right now. That anything might happen to you or the baby.
Your hand rests over your stomach, lips curling as you glance down at your complete absence of a bump. “It doesn’t feel real,” you muse. “I guess that’s why I’m not taking it more seriously.”
Andrew pauses what he’s doing, glancing over his shoulder at you. “I just keep thinking about when we’re going to get out of here.” He looks down at that, and you sigh. “Soon,” you mutter, before he can feed you the same empty promise he has been.
“Look,” he gets to his feet, but his phone starts ringing on the table. You can see his name from where you’re sitting. Deran lights up the screen, and your stomach sinks with guilt. You wonder if he’s worried about you or if he just thinks you’re another unfortunate soul who slipped through the cracks. Andrew glances between you and his phone before picking it up and walking out of the room. You can hear him answer just as the door closes.
Grabbing the TV remote, you spend a few minutes channel surfing before settling on an old sitcom. By the time you’re done, he’s coming back. He lets out a short sigh, jaw flexing as he tosses his phone on the table.
“What was that?” you ask, motioning him over. He follows obediently, settling beside you on the bed. His back is stiffer than normal, shoulders tense as he stares blankly ahead at the TV. “Andrew?” you murmur, reaching up to run your hand through his hair.
Andrew sinks easily into the touch, finally looking over at you. “Deran says he and Craig have a job. One Smurf’s not involved in.” Your heart rate picks up, and you try not to let your excitement show too much. “Could be enough,” he mutters, looking down at his hands. He doesn’t seem convinced.
“That’s good,” you remind him, keeping your voice soft. He just nods, not seeming like he’s truly present with you. With a sigh, you tug on his shoulder slightly. He moves easily, sinking further onto the bed as he lowers his head on your lap. His hand comes up to wrap around your thigh, more grounding than possessive in his intent.
You let your hand smooth over his curls as you sink back into the pillows. “This is good,” you remind him, ignoring the worry that tightens your gut when he says nothing in return. He just settles closer to you, and you have to let yourself be content with what you have.
Waking up alone has become foreign to you. Andrew doesn’t like leaving without you waking up first. Which, you’re sure bugs him on the days you’re particularly slow getting out of bed. Today, the spot beside you is cold; the shape of his body is still indented on the sheets.
It takes you a moment to remember the job he’d told you about with his brothers. He didn’t have time to wait for you today. You throw back the sheets and let out a low groan, rubbing your back as pain shoots up your spine.
God, you miss your bed.
These hotel slabs were just making you stiffer every day. Glancing over at the table, you see he’s quite pointedly left out the fibrous cereal for you. Scoffing, you slip on your shoes and run down to the lobby.
They have a little store full of grab-and-go snacks. With your warden out today, you grab all the junk you can carry and take it back up to the room. There’s really nothing you can do to pass the time besides turn on the TV and stuff your face with as much processed sugar as you can handle.
You just have to make sure to hide the wrappers before he gets back.
You make sure to keep an eye on the clock all day. There’s never a guarantee how long a job will take. That’s dependent on the materials they need, the plans they lay out, and whether or not the job requires patience rather than rushing in for a quick cash grab.
Andrew hadn’t deigned to share any of the details with you, so you're left in the dark.
You toss away the wrapper to a honey bun—that may have been expired—and feel your eyes begin to burn from staring at the same screen for so long. There's a sharp pain in your stomach, and you let out a groan, doubling over as you press down on the ache.
Spitefully consuming a bunch of processed junk might have been really stupid.
Grimacing, you get up and head to the bathroom. There’s another sharp pinch, and you let out a low gasp, grimacing as a cold pain shoots through your body. “Jesus,” you hiss out.
Approaching the toilet, you pull your pants down and pause. It’s hard to tell; your underwear is a dark blue. But…
Yeah, just there is a little bit of blood.
Your stomach swoops as you jerk your pants back up and rush toward the bed. You rip the magazine off the nightstand and flip through until you find the pregnancy section.
It takes a few minutes of scanning, your foot tapping restlessly as you do, before you find what you’re looking for. “Spotting is completely normal in your first trimester!”
Letting out a low breath of relief, you almost laugh at yourself. You wish you could, but then you see that little asterisk next to the sentence, and your eyes drop to the bottom of the page.
*You should always consult your doctor if spotting is accompanied by any sharp pain or abdominal discomfort.
The magazine slips from your hands as you grab your phone off the bed. A million thoughts race through your head before everything just comes to a stop. All you can think about is that stupid superstition of not buying anything until the second trimester. Because what if…
What if you lose it?
A cold panic spikes through your blood; it chills you down to your toes. And it’s not even for you; it’s hardly for this baby. Because this still doesn’t feel real to you. It’s not something you’ve gotten to know or love. But suddenly it's something you could lose.
And it’s Andrew you’re thinking about. His face as you tell him you lost the baby.
Shaking the thoughts away, you dial his number on the burner he gave you and wait. It rings for a minute before you hang up and try again. Your foot taps impatiently against the floor; another sharp pain digs its nails into your stomach and rips.
Letting out a groan, you clutch your gut, kneeling on the floor while you dial him again. Halfway through, you finally remember that he’s not going to answer. Not while he’s on a job.
That’s probably why he’d been acting so off last night. He can’t afford any distractions during a job. Meaning no phone and no you. You bet he was thinking of a situation just like this one. Where you need him, and he can’t get to you.
“Fuck,” you hiss. You throw your phone on the bed and turn toward the hotel’s landline. You jam your fingers into the numberpad, calling the front desk. It doesn’t take long to connect, but you can barely get the words out through the pain you’re struggling to breathe through.
You ask them to order you a cab and force yourself off the bed. It’s a herculean effort to get downstairs and in the lobby. From there, it’s kind of a blur. It’s not until you’re in the waiting room at the hospital that you realize you left your phone in the hotel.
“Shit,” you hiss, head falling back against the wall.
“How are we feeling today?”
You look up from your hands and glare over at the doctor who walks in. It’s rude, the look on your face. But how the fuck does he think you’re feeling?
“Not great,” you snap, eyes narrowing. He offers a polite smile and sits down on his little chair. He picks up a clipboard one of the nurses had left behind and scans over it, muttering to himself.
“Um,” you clear your throat, trying to catch his attention. “Am I… okay?”
It’s hard to get yourself to say the word miscarriage out loud, as if you’re going to manifest it into being somehow. Pursing your lips, you wait for him to respond. He holds one finger up with an impatient huff, and you scoff.
With a sigh, he places the clipboard down and offers you a placating smile. “Good news is, everything’s a-okay with the baby!”
“Thank god,” you mutter, curling into yourself as you let out a shaky breath. There’s another sharp pinch of pain in your stomach, but you ignore it for now. You’re not sure you would have been able to look Andrew in the eye and tell him–
You don’t have to worry about that now.
Rubbing your eyes, you shake your head and look over at the doctor. “What’s wrong with me, then?”
He rubs his chin and considers you. “Pregnancy is always stressful, but would you say there’s anything that’s been making things harder for you?” You don’t even get to answer before he barrels on. “Is the father in the picture?”
“Yes,” you tell him, more defensive than you should be. Maybe because Andrew seems to care more about this kid than you do. When you can get out of that damn hotel room, that’s when you’ll let yourself believe this is real.
“And, yeah, I would say I’m more stressed than normal.” Having your former pimp and the cops after you really isn’t great for your blood pressure.
He purses his lips, “Spotting is normal in the first trimester. And I think you might be suffering a bit of indigestion, hence the stomach pain. But I want to be careful. I’m going to have you stay here overnight so we can monitor you.”
Panic spikes through you. As much as you hate the hotel room, being out in the open after spending so many nights sequestered inside is worrying. There’s no reason for Smurf to ever show up here, but paranoia isn’t logical.
“Is that absolutely necessary?”
“For the safety of you and your child, yes,” he tells you, that jovial tone leaving him as he gives you a stern stare.
Letting out a rough sigh, you nod. “Alright. But is there a phone I could use? I need to call someone.”
He nods, getting up and holding the door for you. “There’s a payphone in the hall. I’ll have a nurse come and get you when a room opens up.”
You rush past him, heading toward the payphone. Rifling through your pockets, you manage to find enough change and push it into the slot. Picking up the phone, you bite your lip, trying to remember the number to Andrew’s burner.
With a grimace, you type it in and pray you’re right. It rings for a while before you’re connected to his voicemail. “Hey, it’s me, um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–” the phone beeps before the line goes dead.
“What the hell?” you mutter, trying to see if you have any more change. Fuck. You didn’t even get to tell him everything was fine. You let out a loud groan, leaning forward and letting your head thunk against the wall.
He’s going to have a goddamn heart attack.
Pope stands around a table with J and his brothers. There’s stacks and stacks of cash in front of them. More than J had even predicted. “Alright,” J has a smile on his face, relieved his plan actually worked out. It’s still odd to see the kid look anything but solemn.
This newfound desire of his to start leading jobs, making plans, puts him on edge. There’s something off about it all. He’s been too busy with you to give that problem the attention it deserves. Something to be worried about later.
“We’re taking a cut now,” J tells them, picking up a stack of cash and throwing it at Pope, then Deran and Craig. “I’m going to take the rest and…” he trails off, eyes cutting toward Craig. The one who could really screw this up for them all if he gets in the right mood. “I’ll take care of it,” he mutters.
Pope counts through the cash quickly. A couple thousand, probably. It doesn’t feel like enough. Not if he wants to be able to find you both a place to stay, finance both of you completely starting new. And then he’ll need extra for the baby’s stuff in a few months.
“I need more than this,” Pope tells J.
Deran’s brows furrow as he shoots his brother a strange look. He says nothing, though. Instead, he nods, “I do too. I need to redo the kitchen at the bar.” He holds up the cash and shakes his head. “This isn’t going to cover it.”
J’s eyes narrow into slits, but he can’t object as his brothers start eagerly taking more money. When Pope’s satisfied with the amount, he nods at the kid. “Alright,” J snaps, stopping Craig from pocketing any more. “That’s enough.” he shoots Deran an aggrieved look. “Will that be enough?”
Deran cuts his eyes toward Pope before looking back at the kid. “Yeah, should be,” he tells him. J lets out a heavy sigh and starts bagging up the rest of the money. Pope takes his own cut and moves away from the table, pulling out his phone. He powers it back on as Deran moves toward him.
“Hey,” Deran greets, eyeing him warily. Pope barely lifts his eyes to greet him. It’s only when Deran says your name that he catches Pope’s attention. He keeps his face carefully neutral. “I was wondering if you’ve seen her around? She just left the apartment a wreck a few weeks ago, and I haven’t seen her since.”
Pope’s about to answer that he cut you off once Smurf told him what you were doing for her. But his phone’s back on and the notifications he missed are popping up. His heart drops as he sees the missed calls from you.
He walks away from Deran immediately, already heading toward his truck. Deran calls his name, but he isn’t listening. He tries dialing your number, but it just rings through until going to voicemail. Pick up, he thinks, gut twisting as he gets in his truck.
He scrolls through the missed calls and sees an unknown number. Frowning, he clicks on the voicemail. “Hey, it’s me.”
His head falls against the steering wheel as he sucks in a deep breath. You sound fine, thank god.
But then, you just have to keep talking. “Um… I’m at the hospital, the baby–”
Pope’s head whips up as the voicemail ends. His fingers are frantic as he replays the message. But there’s nothing more. Whatever you used to call him just cut out. His hands tighten around the steering wheel until he can hear the leather creak.
He throws his phone in the seat and peels out of the driveway. It’s a blur as he drives to the hospital. There are so many thoughts swirling through his head, drowning out anything else, that he can barely breathe.
He hadn’t wanted to go on the job today. He knew that he needed to. That this is more than enough for the two of you to get out of town and get somewhere safe. But he shouldn’t have left you alone. He knew that, and he still did it.
He’s just incapable, isn’t he?
Incapable of becoming attached to anyone, of caring for anyone, without hurting them.
He’d done everything right. He’d kept you safe and hidden. He found those prenatals at the store that the books all said were good for the baby. Smurf, for once, doesn’t know one of his secrets. And he still managed to fuck it up.
Pope has to force himself to slow down as he pulls into the hospital parking lot. He doesn’t want to hear you finish your sentence when he sees you. Doesn’t want to know that superstition in the magazine is followed for a reason.
At the very least, he can hold onto the fact that you sounded okay. You were still good. But he wouldn’t blame you if he was the last face you wanted to see right now.
Striding into the hospital, he beelines straight for the front desk. The nurse behind the counter offers him a soft smile. “Can I help you?”
He gives her your name, “She called me from here earlier.” His nails bite into speckled linoleum as she types your name into the computer. “Is she okay?” he demands, unable to stop himself.
Her eyes barely lift from her screen. “Give me a moment, sir.”
“I just need to know if she’s okay,” he repeats, trying to keep his voice steady. He’s been impatient before. When CPS first took Lena, he couldn’t cope. Had lost his shit at the office and had to rely on Smurf just to see her again.
He can’t do that again. He can’t keep messing this up with you.
The nurse offers a strained smile. “I understand, sir, but I don’t have that information right now. What’s your relationship to the patient?”
His mouth opens before he goes quiet. “Um,” he glares down at the floor. What are you? “She’s carrying my baby,” he settles on, nothing else fitting right next to the idea of you.
The nurse nods, typing something before letting out a sigh. “Alright, looks like she should be okay for visitors. Just log in here, and you should be good to go back. It’ll be the third door on the left.”
Pope just scribbles on the paper she passes him, taking the visitor’s pass and racing off through the door to his left. He’s counting under his breath until he’s in front of the third door. It’s closed, and the blinds have been shut against any prying eyes.
He sucks in a shaky breath, bracing himself for whatever he’s going to find on the other side. He’s never been lucky before. Baz always told him no one would ever want a baby with him. He had a point. Pope’s not… right. He’s not good for anyone, especially not for himself. Why would his luck suddenly change with you?
He has no other choice but to push the door open.
Reruns of some old show are playing on the TV on the wall. And you—
You’re sitting on the bed with your legs folded, eagerly eating a pudding cup as you watch the show. Your head lifts as the door opens, a smile flitting across your face as you see him. It drops at whatever expression he’s wearing right now.
“Hey,” you greet softly. “Stop lurking,” you tease, but it’s weak as your brows crease with worry.
He takes one step inside, letting the door fall closed behind him. He can’t find the right words or the right questions. The magic words that will get you to tell him if everything’s okay. “Are you…” He trails off, coming to your side, hands flexing out toward you. He stops himself, checking over you, trying to find anything that’s visibly wrong.
The possibilities of what could have happened to land you here are overwhelming in their intensity. Too many at once to possibly try and verbalize it.
“I’m fine,” you tell him, reaching out and lacing your fingers through his. You tug his arm until he’s sitting on the bed beside you. You put the pudding on your nightstand and take his other hand, pressing it to your stomach. “Everything is fine.”
The relief is so staggering he feels ill. You let out a quiet laugh as his eyes fall shut; he feels like he can breathe for the first time since he left this morning. “C’mere,” you mutter, tugging him forward until his cheek is pressed to your shoulder and he’s squeezing his arms around you.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, and he shakes his head, fingers flexing in the thin fabric of your hospital gown. “That stupid payphone cut me off. I wasn’t trying to scare you.”
“I wasn’t–”
“Whoops! Don’t mean to interrupt.” Pope jerks back as the door to your room opens. You let out an annoyed huff, keeping your hand in his as he turns to see a doctor walking in. “The father, I presume?”
“What happened?” He demands, something about the doctor’s tone rubbing him the wrong way.
“Well, I think a lot of the pain was caused by indigestion.” Pope frowns, glancing over at you, but you won’t meet his eye. “However, in your blood work I noticed a high level of cortisol and your blood pressure isn’t where I’d like it to be.”
Pope just stares at the man, waiting for him to continue. The doctor lets out an aggrieved sigh, but it's you he gives a sharp look. “You’re too stressed. Especially this early in the pregnancy.” Your hand tightens around Pope as you shift uncomfortably in the bed. “Some lifestyle changes will need to be made.” His eyes dart to Pope before he shakes his head. “I’ll leave you two to talk.”
The door closes behind him, and you take in a heavy breath. Pope can’t think of anything to say, eyes cast down at the blanket. It’s his fault that you’re so stressed, that you’re even here. He knows that. He promised to get you out of that hotel room weeks ago. But he’s been stalling, selfish as he enjoys this time with you just to himself. No outside interference, no one to take away your attention.
He got you here.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers. It’s not enough, but he doesn’t know what else he can say.
He waits for it, for you to take his hand, to tell him it's okay. You’ve done it so many times before. You’re so indulgent, so forgiving; he doesn’t deserve to expect it. But, God, he wants you to just tell him it's not his fault.
“I can’t live like this anymore,” you tell him, and he can’t find it in himself to turn around and face the truth. Not right now. “Andrew,” you call, “look at me.”
His hands dig into the blanket as he looks up at you. There’s nothing soft on your face, now. You seem severe; the circles beneath your eyes are darker than ever. You’re worn down in a way he hasn’t seen before.
“I can fix this,” he promises, and if you didn’t believe him, he wouldn’t blame you. He’s so good at fixing problems for his family. At being the one they call to clean up their messes. But he’s always been horrible at fixing his own.
Your eyes flit down, and you nod. Silence permeates the air between you. He hates it, but he doesn’t know how to fill it.
The door to your room opens, and you know who it is before he walks in. Andrew hasn’t really left your side tonight. Despite your many assurances that you really are okay and you’ll be able to leave tomorrow.
Luck was on your side, though. He stepped out to use the bathroom, and you had enough time to call someone. He’ll probably be back before Deran has a chance to leave, but it’ll be too late by then. And the both of you need Deran’s help.
“Good to know you’re alive,” Deran tells you, voice flat as his eyes narrow on you.
You grimace, “I’m sorry, Deran, really.”
His eyes fall shut as he pinches at his nose. He stands at the end of your bed, refusing to come closer. Shrugging, he shoves his hands in his pockets and rocks back on his heels. “It was Smurf, wasn’t it?”
Your eyes fall to your lap, and you nod. “Why didn’t you just come to me in the first place?” he asks, taking a step closer.
“It wasn’t that simple,” you mutter, looking up at him. His brows are pinched in concern. Deran’s done a lot for you since you’ve known him. He’s certainly been more selfless than his family ever expected him to be.
You know you’ve been shitty, hiding everything from him. But it already feels like you’re wrecking Andrew’s life. You didn’t feel like you could drag Deran down with you both. Not when he had worked so hard to help you clean your life up. But you don’t have any other choice now.
“Alright,” he shakes his head with a scoff. “Then make it simple. You move out, I don’t hear from you for weeks, and suddenly you call me up to tell me you’re in the hospital. You gotta give me something, here.”
You let out a bitter laugh, “How’s this?” He shakes his head, waiting. You force the words out, “I’m pregnant.”
Deran’s face falls; he takes a staggered step toward you as the door opens behind him. His head whips around as Andrew walks through. Andrew’s expression goes tight when he sees someone else standing next to you.
“There’s the dad,” you offer weakly, trying for a joke and failing miserably.
Andrew closes the door behind him, eyes narrowed on his brother. “Why is he here?” He demands, looking at you. You can tell he’s holding his temper back. But it’s been on a short leash, already. You don’t want to risk making things worse.
“He can help–”
“You knew where she was?” Deran demands, taking an angry step forward. Andrew doesn’t back down, expression twitching as he straightens up. “I asked you, man.”
Cody anger is volatile. It’s quick to spark and worse to quell. You can see it, swelling between them. Deran doesn’t take much to get going, he reaches out, shoving Andrew back. You grimace as Andrew grapples with him, trying to get him to stop before you’re all kicked out of the hospital.
“Deran!” You snap, eyes darting toward the windows and praying no one looks inside.
“You lied to me,” he shouts at Andrew, face growing red.
“I couldn’t tell you,” Andrew barks back.
Desperately glancing around the room for anything to stop them, your eyes land on the empty pudding cup. You snatch it up and throw it at the back of Deran’s head. He flinches at the impact, head whipping around to face you.
“Enough! Jesus fuck, Deran, I’m in the hospital because I’m too stressed. This isn’t why I wanted you here!”
Andrew still has a hold on him. Deran glances between the pair of you, expression turning embarrassed. He shoves his brother’s arms off of him and reaches up, trying to smooth back the hair that's fallen in his eyes.
“Then what the fuck do you want from me?”
At the same time, Andrew asks, “Why is he here?”
They both shoot each other severe looks that have you grimacing. It would have worked out a hell of a lot better if Andrew had just stayed in the bathroom. You scrub your hands down your face and let out a rough exhale, shoulders hunching.
“We’re staying in a hotel right now. But I can’t keep living like that,” Andrew says your name, but you stop him with a look. “Look where I’m at right now, Andrew. Can you honestly say that the way we’re living is healthy for me?”
You purse your lips. You know this is dirty; you’re using one of his deepest fears against him. And it’s awful; you’re a horrible person. But you’re human, and you physically cannot take another day living like a fugitive on the run. “Is it healthy for the baby?”
His hands go lax at his sides, eyes widening imperceptibly as he stares at you. Whatever argument he had ready is killed by your cutting words. You suck your teeth, shoving down the guilt burning in your throat.
“So that’s what you want?” Deran asks, staring over at you with this strange look in his eyes. “Another place to stay?”
“I know that I shouldn’t ask you for anything–”
“No,” he cuts you off, shaking his head. “You shouldn’t.” You bite your lip, sucking in a sharp breath. He rolls his eyes, glaring up at the ceiling. “But…” he lets out a sardonic laugh as he turns toward you. “I actually have a place.”
“Smurf,” he continues, “gave us properties.” he motions between himself and Andrew. Your brows turn in as you turn to him. Because he’d never told you about any sort of property.
He can’t meet your eye, hand balling into a fist as he glares at the floor. “I couldn’t use any of them for you. She would have looked,” he doesn’t seem very defensive. And you’re sure he believes that excuse. But you’re stupid if you think he wasn’t also attracted to the idea of being so close to you, of having you all to himself.
“Yeah, well she won’t go looking through any of mine,” Deran tells him. He turns back to you, “There’s a house by the beach you can stay in.” You want to get up and thank him, to hug him for the first time in weeks. But his expression is reserved as he moves toward the door. “I gotta go. Call me tomorrow, and we’ll figure it out.”
The door slams behind him, blinds rattling from the force. He’s still angry, then. You suppose you can’t blame him. Not with the way you just disappeared. Sighing, you lean forward, head falling into your hands.
Andrew comes up beside you. “I would have taken care of it.”
“Would you?” you scoff, glancing over at him. You don’t mean it maliciously, but it’s been weeks. And he’s apparently had ‘property’ this whole time. Andrew was working off his own schedule, and that just wasn’t good enough for you.
The house is a slightly run-down bungalow by the beach. But it’s good. Anything is in comparison to that hotel room. It’s woefully empty of any furniture or anything to actually make a house a home. You can work on that, though.
Slowly, over the course of a few monthss—long enough for your stomach to start to swell—you begin collecting everything for the place. The couch that Deran was going to get rid of makes its way to you. Your dining table is something you found at an estate sale, oddly enough.
Bits and pieces make their way to you. Some old, some new. But it’s a start. A start to something that belongs solely to you and Andrew. Smurf had sold his house when he was arrested. It left him with nowhere to go but back to her.
The bungalow is a few hours outside of Oceanside. Which makes it a commute for Andrew anytime she calls him back home to deal with family business. You know she must be growing suspicious by now. Especially because Deran stops by a lot.
Where could both of her sons be disappearing to?
You don’t know what Andrew is telling her to keep her off his back, or if he’s even trying. You try not to think about it a lot. The pregnancy has begun to feel real to you. Your stomach is swelling with life; you’re outside of her control. Worries about her serve only to make you more stressed than you need to be.
So, you linger in ignorant bliss. Andrew lets you, though you can see his worries about the future eating away at him. There’s only so much you can do for a man who refuses to cut the last tether to the most agonizing aspect of his life.
His mother.
“The appointment is at two, right?”
Andrew nods; he’s busy putting together the bedframe you just bought while you go through the notes from your last visit with the gynecologist. He’d missed it, Smurf calling him home for some job. A bad time to miss it, too, considering the doctor said she was worried you were showing early signs of gestational hypertension.
It’s not anything life-threatening, but you know he’d been bothered that he wasn’t there when you heard the news. He’s insisting on attending this one. You don’t mind the company, that’s for sure. When the doctor asks what prenatals you’re taking and what your diet looks like, a lot of that knowledge lies with Andrew. He’ll have a better time processing and planning around the information than you will.
His phone rings, breaking up the quiet of the moment. You glance up from your computer with interest. His entire demeanor changes as he looks at the name. It doesn’t take much guessing to know who it is.
The way his shoulders hunch up, his lips pursing as he lets out a heavy sigh. “Smurf?” you ask.
He just nods; he gets up, moving out toward the porch as he answers. You glance toward the window, trying to decide whether or not you want to listen in. You sigh before deciding against it. He’ll tell you about it if he needs to.
You continue looking through the notes from your last visit, making sure you didn’t forget to tell Andrew anything. The door slams closed as he comes back in, making you jump. Your brows furrow as you look over at him. He’s glaring down at the floor, phone tucked back in his pocket.
You hesitate on saying anything. “That was fast,” you land on.
“She wants my help on a job,” he tells you. Letting out a rough sigh, his shoulders sink as he looks up. “Today.”
“Ah,” you click your tongue. She seems to have a psychic link to him. Always knowing the worst time to steal him away from you. Looking back at the computer, you bite back whatever venom you want to spew. Instead, you try to keep your voice calm as you ask, “Are you going?”
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, and you don’t want to look over. You don’t want him to see the hurt on your face that you even have to ask that question. Guilt shouldn’t be what makes him stay. He should just want to.
A soft touch lands on your shoulder and you sigh, sinking back into him. “I’m going with you,” he tells you, firm on the decision.
“Thank you,” you mutter, reaching up to squeeze his hand as he goes back to putting the bed together. “Did she say what the job was?”
Andrew considers for a moment before shaking his head. “She said she’d be coming along on this one. Said it was important.”
Something gnawing stirs up in your stomach. You frown as you consider him. God, you can’t believe you’re about to ask this. “Are you sure you shouldn’t go?”
He pauses from where he was picking up his tools. You get a sidelong look as his voice quiets. “Do you not want me coming?”
Of course that’s how he took it; you feel like an idiot. “No, I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like that. I just…” You have a bad feeling about Smurf. But you have no evidence and no reason to voice aloud your doubt. “Of course I want you there, Andrew.”
He looks over you, eyes narrowing as he stares into your eyes, checking for any dishonesty. Slowly, he nods and resumes his task. You try to do the same, but your focus is anywhere but on your notes.
You’d had Andrew’s hand in a death grip your entire appointment. You couldn’t tell him why or even explain to the doctor this sudden panic that’s come over you. She’s worried about it, telling you it’s important you lessen the stress in your life as much as possible to avoid any complications.
If only it were that easy. But you hardly understood your worries before you were pregnant. It only got that much harder after.
Luckily, everything looked fine with the baby. She couldn’t get a good look at it through the ultrasound, and she forgot her “readers” at home. So, instead, you have to wait a while longer while she runs a blood test to determine the gender of the baby.
You don’t really care either way. But you think Andrew would make a good dad to a little girl.
“You don’t want to do the whole gender reveal thing, do you?” You ask on the drive home.
Andrew glances over at you and shrugs, hand flexing around the steering wheel. “I don’t know. Might not be so bad.”
Your eyes narrow. “Really? You want one of those stupid confetti things staining our backyard pink or blue?”
He lets out a scoff, smiling slightly as he looks over at you. “How ‘bout a cake?” he offers, and you think he might just be messing with you.
“Considering the strict diet you’ve got me on, I’ll take a cake.” He huffs a little at the dig but doesn’t seem to mind too much when you grin over at him. You stretch, hand resting on the center console. He reaches down, taking it in his own as he pulls onto your street.
You frown, sitting up when you see another car in your driveway. “Who’s that?” you wonder aloud.
Andrew’s hand tightens around your own as he slows down. He comes to a stop in front of the house, letting out a low breath of relief when you both see it’s just Deran. But he doesn’t look good. He’s pacing on the porch, hands shoved in his pockets, and his face is strangely red.
“Wait here,” Andrew mutters, getting out of the truck and stalking up the driveway. You let out an irritated huff, watching as he approaches his brother. Deran’s head whips up as he gets closer, and he stops his pacing completely.
That unsettled feeling from before returns tenfold as you shift uncomfortably in your seat. You can’t hear what's being said, but you can see the way Deran’s face shifts from that usually untouchable look to something scarily vulnerable. Andrew runs up the steps to the porch, and Deran stops him, grabbing his shoulder and taking in a deep breath.
You tilt yourself closer to the window, as if you might be able to hear something. Deran finally says whatever news it is he had to be in person to deliver. Your brows furrow as you watch it all play out on Andrew’s face.
He tilts his head before shaking it, saying something. You can’t make out what he says, but you can hear his voice rise, see him shove Deran back as he continues to shake his head. His hands come up to his head, cupping it.
You can’t take watching this anymore. Getting out of the truck, you make your way up the driveway just as Andrew sinks onto the porch steps. His head falls between his knees, shoulders beginning to shake. You run up to him, falling beside him. Deran stands behind you both, gaze vacant as he watches his brother.
“What’s going on?” you snap at Deran, hands cupping Andrew’s cheeks. You try to get him to look at you, but he collapses into you instead. You let out a sharp gasp as his head falls in your lap, hands gripping desperately at your dress. You can feel him shaking, the sharp breaths he’s struggling to get in.
“Deran!” You snap, hands desperately running over Andrew, trying anything to get him to calm down.
Deran finally looks at you, but he doesn’t see you. “Smurf is dead.”
The fridge is open again.
It’s happened over the past week. You’ll walk through the house, and there will be these little things that are wrong. The fridge is open because he forgot he was going to make dinner. The light to the hallway has been on all day because he never remembered to turn it off. There are dirty plates put away in the cabinets because he’d zoned out, unloaded a dirty dishwasher without even blinking.
You walk over and close the fridge, letting your head fall against the cool metal with a shaky exhale. This is getting bad. You knew he wouldn’t be well immediately following his mother’s death. Who would?
But this is different than being lost in grief. He’s losing chunks of the day, leaving the house and not knowing where he’s going. You caught him standing in front of the nursery with a drill in his hand. He stood there for about ten minutes before you asked what he was doing.
He didn’t remember.
Moving away from the kitchen, you check your watch. He’s been gone for two hours already. You hadn’t wanted to let him leave the house on his own. He was meant to take you grocery shopping with him. But you had to run to the bathroom, and he just left.
You move into your bedroom, intent on putting away some clothes. You’re trying to tidy the place up a bit before he gets back, so he doesn’t have to worry about it.
Picking up a pile of clothes, you trudge into the closet. It’s stuffed full right now and barely organized. With an annoyed huff, you drop the clothes on the ground and reach for some shirts on an overstuffed bar. You tug at them a bit, grunting until the hangers finally come off.
Something tumbles from the shelf above; it pops you perfectly in the toe before tumbling off into the shadows of the closet. “Ow,” you grumble, forgetting the clothes as you get on your knees. Your hands swipe across the closet floor, blindly groping until you feel your fingers brush against what fell.
Pulling it out, you pause. This is…
This is one of the baby bottles he bought. “What the hell?” you mutter, looking up at the shelf it fell from. Getting to your feet, you rush off and drag the stepstool into the closet. Climbing up, you get a good look at the shelf.
The parenting books, pacifiers, everything he bought too early has been shoved up here. Pulling it all out, you lay it out on the bed. Why the hell would he hide all this?
Sure, you noticed there was less baby stuff around the house. But you thought that was because he was putting it all away in the nursery. You haven’t been there in a while. The scattered parts of the crib he never built are too much of a tripping hazard.
You never would have thought he was hiding it all away.
Rubbing your head, you let out a low groan. You rack your brain, but you can’t find a reason he would do this. And with the state he’s in, you doubt Andrew even understands what he’s doing.
The front door opens, and you run out of the bedroom. Andrew stands in the doorway, his head lifts, eyes still carrying that sad look they’ve had the past few days. “Andrew,” you whisper.
“What’s wrong?” he asks, head lifting as he surveys you with narrowed eyes. But you’re not the problem here.
You purse your lips, struggling to maintain a kind smile. “Where are the groceries?”
His brows furrow as he shakes his head. “What?”
You let out a rough sigh, pinching your nose as you shake your head. “Never mind,” you tell him. Instead, you walk over to him, taking his hand in yours. He lets you lead him to the couch and sit him down.
“What are you doing?” He asks, looking slightly dazed as he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
“Nothing, just, maybe rest for a little while, alright?” You want to help him; you do. But he’s mourning. And you can’t relate to that pain. Smurf made your life hell. The only good she ever did anyone was giving birth to Deran and Andrew. You wanted to fucking leap for joy when you heard she was dead.
But Andrew’s steadily devolving into a state that you don’t know how to get him out of. You doubt he’ll be himself for a long time. But this is different. This is wrong. Pulling out your phone, you call the only person you can think of.
Pope is sitting on one of the rocking chairs on the porch. You’d deposited him there, the burden that’s only serving to make your life more difficult. He wonders if you’re watching him through the window to make sure he’s not going to wander off. He feels like he’s falling apart.
And maybe he is. Pope’s not sure anyone would call hearing their dead mother’s voice stable. But he does hear her. And he sees her everywhere too. A phantom that he just can’t let go of.
He hears a car pull up the driveway and frowns, lifting his head. They park and throw the door open. Deran stands there a minute, just watching Pope, before slowly making his way up the porch steps.
Deran lets out a low groan as he sits in the chair beside Pope. His chest heaves as he exhales and rubs his hands down his face. Pope watches him warily, wondering why he bothered coming.
Deran looks over at him and laughs. It’s not genuine. It’s bitter and filled with the same sort of reluctant grief plaguing Pope. “You look like shit, man,” he tells him.
Pope scoffs, but he can’t disagree. He’s hardly keeping his head on straight right now. “What do you want?” he asks, wishing for some quiet for once. Away from all the noise in his head.
“What do you think?” Deran huffs. He motions inside. “She called me,” he says your name, and Pope grimaces. You must really think he’s just a mess.
Deran goes quiet for a moment, picking at a thread on his jeans. “How have you been doing?” He asks, his tone losing its abrasive quality this time around.
“How do you think?” Pope scoffs, looking over at him. And something inside him breaks, seeing his little brother who is holding it together so much better than he is. “I keep seeing her man,” his voice cracks around the confession, and he looks away. “I’m— I’m fucking hearing her in the back of my head. Reminding me—”
Pope shakes his head, dragging his hand down his face as he tries to take in a steady breath. “Reminding me of how much I fucked up. I wasn’t there,” he admits. “I wasn’t there, and she’s dead.”
Deran stays quiet, just watching Pope. There’s nothing he could say that would absolve him of this guilt. He doesn’t deserve it. Not when this is all he’s done his entire life. He was put on a leash for a reason. Because every time he ever tried to break out of that control, the only thing he’s ever done is hurt someone.
Something about the quiet softens something in him. “I hid all the baby stuff,” he admits.
Deran lets out a confused noise and looks up. “What?” he asks, shaking his head. “Why?
Pope shrugs, looking down at the chair and digging his nail into a scratch. He picks at it, watching the wood splinter. “I can’t mess this up,” he admits, voice rough as he blinks away the burning in his eyes. “I hear Smurf. I hear Baz. And they’re both just telling me how much I fucked up. And I can hear Baz telling me that no one would ever want a kid with me. Because he was right,” he lets out a bitter sound, taking in a shaky breath.
“She doesn’t want a kid with me. She just got stuck with me.”
Deran takes in a sharp breath and shakes his head. He laughs, but it's hollow. “Baz was wrong about a lot of things,” he says. He reaches over and takes his shoulder. Pope grimaces, but he doesn’t move away, looking over at Deran.
“But Baz was always wrong about you, man.” He squeezes Pope’s shoulder before letting go. “Smurf fucked us all up. But,” Deran whistles and shakes his head. “She really did a number on you. Still, if any of us could actually give a kid a chance of survivin’ all the shit we went through…”
Deran offers a strained smile, “It’d be you.”
Pope can’t honestly say he believes him. Believe this is anything other than an attempt to bring him back from the edge. But he wants to. He wants to so badly think that he’s capable of doing something good.
Neither of them says anything else, sitting in the quiet with one another.
A while later, Deran gets up. He doesn’t say much, just that he has to head home. Pope nods, watching as Deran walks down the porch. The door opens behind him, the swell of your stomach clear in his peripheral. You call out a goodbye to his brother, walking toward him. He reaches up, hands brushing against your stomach as his head falls against you. You reach up, nails dragging through his curls.
You’re real. You’re here. Not a voice in his head reminding him that everything falls apart under his touch.
You kneel, pressing your forehead to his. Your lips brush against the corner of his mouth before you pull away. He holds onto your hand until you’re walking back into the house, and his hand falls back by his side. Deran pulls out of the driveway; he stops at the end for a moment before driving off.
Pope gets to his feet; he follows the only noise in the house until he’s standing in front of the nursery. You’re kneeling in front of the disassembled crib. Without looking up, you silently hold out the instruction booklet. He walks forward, taking it from you and kneeling at your side.
Your eyes dart to him for a moment. “It’s a girl,” you tell him.
His stomach swoops as he looks over at you. You offer a small smile. “The doctor called this morning. I thought you would want to know.”
You reach over and take his hand in your own, lacing your fingers together. He leans over, pressing his forehead to the side of your head. You turn, lips brushing against his as you pull him into your embrace. He sinks easily, the world going quiet around him as you hold him. His hand falls from your side to the swell of your stomach.
Aerion Targaryen x fem!knight!reader (I made up a random last name for the reader so there would be something after Ser- it's Wyght, not a real Westerosi house. No physical descriptors except she’s taller than Aerion.)
Overview: You forged your own path through Westeros with honor and steel. And when you reached the Stormlands, it was Lyonel Baratheon who saw the fighter within you— who granted you your knighthood. And it was that damnable Baratheon who got you in the lists to fight the Dragon Prince at Ashford.
Aerion doesn’t like being bested, but it’s certainly more interesting when it’s a woman beating him bloody in the mud.
Mdni: p in v, slight fem!dom themes, relatively aggressive between them
wc: 14k
a/n: No, I don’t forgive Aerion for what he did to Egg, but I’m going through a Finn Bennett thing and needed to get this out. I also just needed to write a fic where Aerion gets his ass handed to him by a woman taller than he is
Also, Baelor doesn’t die because that man is too fucking fine.
Lyonel had pulled strings to get you here. For what, you do not know. Perhaps he wants a show. He wants to see the lowborn knight he plucked and groomed show a Targaryen what true brutality tastes like. Or, perhaps, there is no reasoning behind anything the Laughing Storm does.
He is chaos incarnate. And a part of that chaos is you.
The woman he knighted. The she-beast he helped cultivate so you could show men the many faces of a woman’s ferocity. Now, here you were, a simple tourney in Ashford. One attended by the royal family.
One where your hip perches your lance, and you find yourself staring down the demonic visage of Prince Aerion Targaryen’s helm.
“The prince does not fight fair,” Lyonel had told you while you’d been preparing yourself for the joust. The one meant for high-borns, not some lowly scum like you. “You must prepare yourself for any dirty tricks he might throw at you. Ignore his title, ignore his blood. He is nothing more than another opponent to you.”
Nothing more than the man who thinks himself a dragon trapped within mortal flesh. Nothing more than a prince who could end your life with a flick of his hand if he so wished it. You let out a rough sigh, slamming the visor of your helm down. Your breath rattles through your armor, coaxes down your arms to that violent tremble in your hands.
You want to pass it off as nothing more than pre-fight adrenaline. But you know yourself better than that. You’ve never been so nervous like this. But you’ve also never unseated any nobility except Lyonel himself.
Why had he done this? Why had he moved your name up the lists, put you smack in the middle of nobility and royalty? A Fossoway should be jousting the Dragon Prince today, not you. That damnable Baratheon has left you with no other choice but to go forward.
To forfeit now would be to prove every man who ever doubted you right.
Your mare grows unsettled beneath you, hooves digging into the mud as she huffs impatiently. You push forward, stopping at the end of the fence. He sits across from you, lance perched on his hip, same as you. But you can feel that stare, like dragonfire; it melts through your armor, pierces through your body and soul.
Whatever ill words you might have to spare about spoiled nobility, you would not dare say there is a Targaryen who does not fight like a dragon reborn. Well, except perhaps for that drunken one, Daeron.
Your breath echoes through your helm, burns at your eyes as the horn sounds. Lyonel’s warning rings through your ears as your mare charges forth. Your gaze drops to the Prince’s lance, and you gasp, just barely jerking your steed out of the way before the tip of his weapon pierces through her neck.
Your lance barely brushes against his shield as his passes along your leg. Fury rages hot under your skin, burns at you until you think it might heat the metal of your armor. You tug on the reins of your horse, quickly steering her back around.
He does not wait for the horn to blow once more; he’s already charging forth, lance aimed straight for your chest. You squeeze your legs around your steed, urging her forward. The crowd’s roaring is drowned out by the pounding in your chest– raging like the drums of war in your ears.
Your lance slams into his chest, splinters against his armor, and snaps in half. His own lands firmly against your side, ripping the air from your lungs. Your mare continues riding forth, but your legs fly up from her sides. Your body is in the air a moment before you’re slammed harshly into the mud.
That was it. Two turns and he has already unseated you.
Your fingers twitch at your sides, body prone as you try to earn your breath back. Through the din of your own surging blood, you hear it. A sharp voice, screaming over the roar of the crowd. It sounds like that little squire you had met only a day past.
“Get up, Ser! Get up!”
Your eyes roll in your head as you jerk up, glaring through the thin slit of your visor. The prince is in the mud, his steed gone. You’d both unseated each other. Your feet slip against the mud as you rush to stand, reaching for the sword at your side.
He comes to realize the same as you, just as you’re unsheathing your weapon.
With both unseated, there is no choice but to brawl. In the mud, beneath this thick fog, with nothing but a screaming crowd all around you, shoving at the fence posts. You have no house name for them to shout, and your sigil is nothing more than a falcon you’d painted on your shield.
But it is not the dragon they scream for, the man who would have killed your horse rather than offer a fair fight.
He has gotten to his feet just as you launch yourself over the fencing, bearing down on him with whatever fury is left pumping through your veins. He barely has time to draw his sword– just managing to throw it up in time to deflect your blow. Sparks fly up from the clash of metal as he shoves you back.
Your greaves slip along the mud as you shake your head, trying to clear the mud from your eyes that had slipped beneath your helm. With little other choice, you reach up, ripping it from your head. You can finally see more than just a foot in front of you.
But the leather tie keeping your hair at bay has been lost somewhere during the joust. It spills freely in front of your face. The Prince does the same, ripping off his own helm. His eyes narrow, lips parting as the briefest display of shock shows on his face.
You can hear the crowd react, their shouting dimming as they realize it is not a man who they had been cheering on. Now, here is the question: Do they cheer for a fellow small folk commoner? Or cheer their Dragon Prince on so he might show you what a real knight looks like?
You don’t allow him to process who– what he is fighting. You’re already charging forth, sword raised high. He ducks beneath your swing, quick as a viper as he whips around, sword scraping against the back of your armor. You grunt, jerking forward as you turn back around.
He’s fast, lithe, and serpentine in his motions. Each of your blows is deflected or dodged, with one quickly returned to you. You barely have a moment to leap out of his reach, your armor weighing you down as the mud sucks you deeper into the earth.
The clashing of your swords sings– echoing throughout the field as the people watch with rapt breaths and subdued cheers. They do not know who they wish to see win now. Too many in the crowd would feel themselves grow weaker if they watched you– a woman– defeat their prince.
For once, though, you do not feel hesitation from your opponent. There is no poor attempt at chivalry that weakens their resolve and allows for an easier defeat for you. He is bearing down on you with lips pulled back, sharp teeth shown like a wild animal.
Each blow is devastating. It dents your best armor. Metal that pales in comparison to his own because you can afford no better. His sword cuts close to your neck, and you have only a moment to dodge out of the way, planting your foot on his chest and shoving him back.
His sword lifts, just enough to slice against the back of your hand. You let out a sharp hiss, weapon dropping to the mud as blood pools from the wound. That should be enough to have you disqualified. But his own sword has fallen from his hand, sliding into the mud.
Your eyes widen, and you don’t allow him to retrieve it. You throw aside all dignity, all knightliness, and pounce on him. Your knees bracket his hips as you bring your hand down across his face. His hands skate down his body, and you don’t see the dagger he’s unsheathed until he’s stabbing it into the side of your armor.
You nearly screech, breath ripped from your lungs as you feel the warmth of your blood pour from the wound. He bucks his hips up, flipping you over and ripping the dagger from your side. He bears down on you, arms raised high– and you are desperate. You punch forward, metal-cloaked hand slamming into his throat.
He gasps, eyes bulging as he sucks in a rasping breath. You reach up, hands wrapping around his neck as you roll him onto his back. Your legs pin his arms down as you draw your fist back, slamming your gauntlet into the side of his face.
“Yield,” you growl out, watching his skin split around the metal of your armor.
His eyes are wild, Targaryen fire burning through the irises as he gives you a bloody grin. “No,” he hisses, back, reaching for that damnable dagger again. It is only adrenaline that keeps you going, you’re certain. It is the only reason you remain standing as your blood sinks into the mud below, forever a part of the Ashford grounds.
You bring your fist down once more, hand still tight around his throat. There is a manic edge to the curl of his lips. Something desperate, something unsure because no one has ever dared to brawl with a prince in the mud. Not like this. But there’s something else. This wicked glint in his eyes that makes your stomach turn.
As you split the skin of his cheek, teeth bared savagely, he almost seems to enjoy it.
His flesh has grown bloodied and mottled; you draw your arm back once more, and then the horns are sounding. “Enough!”
The crowd silences, and your head whips up. Mud has sunk into the strands of your hair, weighing them down as they hang matted around your eyes. You’re sure you look every bit the wild animal as you straddle the prince, covered in mud and your and his blood.
Maekar stands from his chair, glaring down at the match. “Enough!” he calls again. Your arm drops to your side as you slowly release the prince. He jumps to his feet immediately, blade of his dagger shining at his side.
You almost think he’s going to charge you again when Prince Baelor speaks. “Ser Wyght has been deemed the victor of this match,” he declares. Hesitant to let you both continue. Perhaps it’s for the best. You don’t need a Targaryen’s life on your hands.
Aerion’s face falls, a quiet fury brewing beneath his expression as he turns toward his family. Betrayal lines every angry tremor of his shoulders and shuddering breath. Someone runs past him, grabs your hand and holds it in the air, displaying the victor for the smallfolk to see. A horn blows behind you, and the Dragon Prince storms off the field.
It is only when he is gone from your sight that you feel yourself slump. The pain suddenly registers within your weakened body. You let out a low groan, ripping your hand from the grasp of the other man as you clutch the weeping wound at your side. You might have won, but Aerion certainly put up a better fight than any other man you’ve faced.
He’d almost had you, with that dirty trick of his. He seemed unprepared for the raw, desperate urge of a woman fighting tooth and nail to survive. A Dragon he might be, but he does not know what it means to survive rather than live.
“The knight who defeated a Targaryen!” Lyonel boasts loud and proud as you enter his pavilion that night. You grimace at the cheering that greets you, limping past his nobility and toward him. They offer you hearty slaps on the back, jolting the stitches the maester had fixed you with that afternoon.
You suck in a sharp breath, bearing it with a grin, unwilling to show them how your head is thrumming with pain. It is evenfall now, long past the fight, but you still cannot catch your breath. Your sternum is bruised, the right side of your face mottled from Aerion’s blows. You are bandaged and bloody, but at least you have been cleaned of the mud from your fight.
Lyonel greets you with a wide grin, passing you a large mug of ale. You take it gratefully, drinking down as much as you can in one gulp. It does little to ease the pain, but your mind fuzzes at the edges, making it easier for you to enjoy yourself.
“I have something for you,” he goads. He waggles his brows, and you bite back a laugh. He goes behind his table and pulls something from beneath his cloak. You watch in confusion as he returns to you, bearing a shield.
Not a wooden one like you currently have. A true shield. On it, that shoddy symbol you’d created for yourself. Except the falcon is not painted on by an amateur’s hands; a master at their craft embellished the wings and added that furious glint to its eyes.
“Lyonel–” you breathe out, shaking your head as you take it from him. “It’s too much.”
“Nonsense,” he claps you on the shoulder, and you let out a pained groan as it jostles your body. “You beat a Targaryen for me today. You’ve earned this.” You open your mouth, but he holds his hands up. “I’ll hear nothing more from you.”
You nod, still holding it to your chest as he prances off to dance. You shake your head as you watch him, then glance toward the nobles surrounding him.
You are underdressed compared to them. In nothing more than a simple shirt and trousers because you own nothing better. Lyonel has offered to sponsor you multiple times, to help you establish a real name for yourself.
But you had not fought so hard to become someone he deemed worthy of knighting just for him to begin handing you your prizes. No, you would win your fancy clothes, same as any other knight without a house attached to their name.
But you could certainly accept this shield.
That giant he has grown fond of is present for the revelry once more. His squire is just behind him as they walk up to you. “That–” Dunk shakes his head, struggling for the right word.
Egg bounces at his side, lips split with an eager grin. “That was amazing!” he shouts over the din of the crowd. Your brows raise with a bemused smile as you stare down at him. His little fists pump furiously through the air as he relives your fight with the Prince.
“I’ve never seen someone best Aer– the prince like that before. It was incredible,” he gushes.
Dunk flushes crimson and nods. “Incredible,” he settles on– the word he’d been trying to find, you suppose.
“Thank you, though, I think that bastard rocked one of my teeth loose,” you complain, tongue poking at the loose molar in the back of your mouth. Dunk’s going to respond when the pavilion grows silent.
All of your gazes turn toward the entrance. Your head tilts with interest as you peer around the crowd of bodies. Your heart stutters, breath seizing as you realize who has just walked in.
Aerion Targaryen strolls through Lyonel’s pavilion as if he owns it. You suppose in his own way, he does. What part of Westeros does a Targaryen not have claim to? Even if it is a tent run by the man who hates Targaryen’s most.
Lyonel’s easy-going grin fades as Aerion makes his target known. His eyes lock onto yours, and you stiffen, shoulders rolling back as you stand to your full height. Just enough to look down your nose at him.
Dunk moves to shift in front of you, but you shoot him a sharp look. You’re injured and beaten down from this morning; you appreciate his intent, but this is not a man you can afford to look weak in front of.
“A Targaryen in my tent,” Lyonel muses, body positioned before your own. You can see the tenseness in the line of his shoulder, the shock at Aerion’s audacity to breach this unspoken barrier. “How quaint,” he scoffs.
Your eyes cut to Lyonel before you move in front of him. “Your grace,” you greet, praying that you can stop Lyonel from doing something ridiculously foolish. Like striking a Targaryen prince, as it looks like he wants to.
“You are the knight who bested me?” Aerion questions, eyes dragging up and down your form. Chills break out along your skin as he surveys you. Like a viper, determining if a mouse is too big to unhinge his jaw for.
“Aye,” you answer. His gaze drops to the shield you’re still holding, the falcon crest you created.
“I was not aware any female knights were participating in the tourney. Or any tourney,” he adds, words barbed and smirk sharp.
Your eyes narrow as you let out a scoff. “Not so many nobles are as open-minded as Lyonel. He is the one who knighted me… if you’re doubting my legitimacy,” you hiss, not missing his barely veiled jab.
Aerion lets out a long sigh, nodding his head as if that answers all his questions. “Ah, so it is the Baratheon who trained you?” He asks, speaking as if Lyonel is not standing just beside you.
“No,” you answer before anyone can try to speak for you. You can feel the barely contained rage wafting off Lyonel. “Life trained me, hardened me, in the way it does for anyone who is not born with a great house attached to their name,” you narrow your eyes with a cruel smile. “Not all of us are so fortunate to be trained by Kingsguards and seasoned warriors.”
“And not all of us need to be,” Lyonel adds, hand landing on your shoulder as he takes a step closer to Aerion.
The insult does not go unnoticed by the prince. The barely hidden stab at his spoiled upbringing and the knighthood that could so easily be handed to him. It’s the reason you beat him today. He may be a skilled fighter, but he lacks the grit hedge knights and smallfolks rely on to survive living under the thumb of men like him.
“What are you–” Aerion steps forward, and you brush by him.
“Thank you, Lyonel, for the shield. I’m afraid it’s time for me to retire.” You interrupt, drawing Aerion’s attention back to you. Lyonel’s jaw grits as he stares you down. Tonight was meant to celebrate your achievement. Your victory over the royalty. But he knows as well as you that if Aerion stays in the tent much longer, blood will spill.
Finally, Lyonel nods, dismissing you. Your eyes flit past him, to Dunk and Egg. But the young squire has disappeared. Offering a brief nod to Dunk, you step through the pavilion. You don’t have to turn to know you’re being followed. The band resuming behind you is revealing enough.
“I was not done with you,” a cruel voice taunts. You cast your eyes to the sky, pray to the Mother for strength, and turn back to the prince. “I wanted to meet the knight who bested me,” he tells you. And the fact that he says knight, not woman, sparks something dangerous inside you.
“Alright, my prince, we have met. We have fought. What more could you want?”
He lets out a sharp huff of something close to laughter. His eyes drop to the shield. “I thought House Arryn had claimed the falcon.”
You tilt your head with a sigh. “Only a noble would think that a House can simply claim an animal all for themselves. There are plenty of Hedge Knights bold enough to display the animals of higher houses.”
He shifts, coming to stand beside you as you linger before Lyonel’s tent. Your eyes drop to the dagger on his belt; Valyrian steel. You’re lucky that thing didn’t kill you earlier. “A falcon defeating a dragon is simply… wrong.”
His eyes cut to yours, and they linger on your own, heavy with something that makes you uncomfortable. “Impressive, though. Even I have to admit.”
“It’s not as though I walked away unscathed,” you remind him, a pointed stare directed to his dagger.
That only makes his smile go lax, less of a show and more amusement. Perhaps at your audacity in the face of draconic royalty. “You loosened one of my teeth,” he tells you. “I ought to take all of yours.”
“You knocked one of mine free,” you snap, eyes narrowed as you glare down at him. “I think we’re even. I beat you, your grace, without having to rely on dirty tricks,” you hiss. “You almost killed my mare today.”
“Did I?” he hums, shrugging. “Had we–”
“Don’t,” you’re quick to interrupt. “Whatever you plan to say. Whether it be ‘if the weather were fairer,’ ‘if the grounds had not been muddy–’ Don’t say it. You are one of the few men that I have ever fought who has not held back. Who has not looked at me and seen nothing more than a girl playing pretend. You fought me today, as brutally and bloody as you would any man. I beg, your grace, that you do not taint such a good fight with promises of what might have been. I beat you, that is all.”
Aerion draws back, brows raising as he tilts his head. “Are you aware of who you’re speaking to so brazenly?”
“Incredibly,” you tell him, voice flat.
Something flickers in his gaze, a flash of interest, a twitch of his lips as he scoffs. “You beat me, woman; I accept that. I was only going to ask who your sponsor is.”
“I have no sponsor,” you tell him. His eyes flit to the shield, and you roll your own. “‘Tis a gift from Lyonel, for besting a dragon. Had I been a man, it would have been just as impressive. You’re an incredibly skilled fighter; I cannot deny that. Even if you do not fight honorably.”
“I am not so sure I would count beating a man bloody with your bare hands honorable, either,” he goads. “Have you ever considered joining the royal guard?”
Your brows furrow as you shake your head. “That's for sons of nobility, not lowly knights like myself. Certainly not for women.”
He rolls his eyes, casting his gaze to the sky much the same way you did earlier. “I’m saying I want you on my guard, woman. If I cannot beat you, I would much rather have you fighting for me.”
You can see it in his eyes, the expectancy of acceptance. He is a prince, offering a hedge Knight with no sponsor – and no name of her own – a place on his royal guard. It is an opportunity from storybooks, not reality. But here he stands before you.
You bested him, and in you he sees a skilled fighter. Someone worthy of his attention because you beat him, even when he fought unfairly. Of course, a dragon would lay claim to the shiny new thing that has captured his attention.
“No.” You tell him, leaving no room for anything else.
He blinks rapidly, face screwing up as he recalibrates his brain around such an answer. “Excuse me?” He glares up at you.
“No,” you tell him. “I quite like my life. I like traveling with no expectations of where I might go or who I have to serve. I’m not interested in a white cloak or a vow of celibacy.”
“I never said anything about celibacy–”
“It does not matter, my prince. My answer is no.”
His gaze narrows, tongue licks across his teeth as he sucks in a sharp breath. “After the tourney, I invite you to travel with my family. I believe I might change your mind.”
He begins to walk away, and you glare at him. “I said–”
“That was not a request,” he shuts you down coldly, retreating to the warm halls of Ashford. Your breath dances through the cool night air as your head falls between your shoulders.
What the hell have you gotten yourself into?
You’re training with the Fossoway boy when you see him again. He doesn’t pace the tiltyard where you spar. No, that’s too lowly for him, too close to the common blood. But he watches from the Targaryen pavilion overlooking the field. Hands braced on the railings as you knock Raymun to the mud over and over and over…
Honestly, it doesn’t feel like a real fight when the boy is barely a squire, let alone a knight. His cousin had tried to take you on earlier; you’d only had to knock him on his arse once before he gave up. At the very least, you can admire Raymun’s tenacity.
You hold up your hands, needing a break before another round. Raymun stays lying in the mud, simply nodding as you step over him. You walk to the edge of the field, toward some benches, and pick up a rag, wiping the sweat from your brow with it.
You’re taking a swig from your waterskin when he approaches. You don’t hear him coming, his steps disconcertingly silent.
“Hardly a fight,” he notes, head tilting as he watches Raymun’s cousin walk over to him. He kicks at Raymun, shouting about letting a woman beat him.
“Noble boys are never much fun to fight,” you tell him, smile sharp as he turns back to you with narrowed eyes. “With exceptions,” you amend.
He straightens at that, the sharp edge of his lips softening just slightly. “I could offer you a real fight.”
“I’m still recovering from our last one,” you tell him, motioning toward the bandages at your waist.
He sucks his teeth with a small shake of his head. “Not with me. The Kingsguard that traveled to the tourney with us, they’re grand fighters. Certainly more challenging than an apple boy.”
“Certainly,” you muse, gaze narrowing as you consider him. “Why do you want me to?”
“I want to see what you’re capable of,” he tells you simply. He turns on his heel and begins to walk off. You let out an agitated sigh, realizing he’s not giving you any choice but to follow him. You’re stubborn, but you’re not stupid enough to blatantly disregard a royal command.
Even if that command is yanking on your leash like you’re some new mutt he’s found.
“I’m quite tired, your grace,” you try. He shakes his head, stepping through the gates of the tiltyard. Beyond where you’d been training is a larger field. The ground is more even, less of a rugged, muddy terrain. Men in loose shirts and trousers spar lightly with one another in the center.
They straighten as the gate closes behind them, swords dropping to their sides as Aerion approaches. Your brows furrow at that, like some sort of practiced performance. Had he planned for this?
How odd.
He glances over his shoulder at you before nodding you forward. “My lady,” one of the guards greets.
“She’s not a lady,” Aerion corrects before you can, gaze sharp on the knight.
The man’s chin dips in apology. “Pardon– Ser,” he corrects. Your eyes flick uncertainly toward Aerion as you lift your sword.
“I suppose we’re meant to spar,” you tell him. He glances over at his prince, who is watching you both with rapt attention. He seems just as confused by his behavior as you. He turns back to you, offers an easy smile, and you bare your teeth at him. “Take it easy on me, and I’ll take your head. Kingsguard or not,” you snap.
He draws back in shock before letting out a low laugh. “I see why he likes you.” He raises his sword, and you offer a sharp smile, lifting your own to clash with his.
The rest of your day is consumed by the Prince’s whims. He sets you on his guards, watches you spar. Watches you sweat and bleed as you’re worn down by his never-ending supply of opponents. You’re blessed not to have to fight on the morrow.
You don’t know if he’s trying to wear you out, run you down, or what his intentions are. His eyes never strayed from you, intent on tracking each of your moves. Absorbing your method and style as you danced around his guards and struck them down.
They were certainly more entertaining challengers than your previous foes. These were trained and hardened men. With bodies hewn from years of wielding a sword for their King and princes alike.
You found yourself knocked to the mud more times than you could count. It was far more entertaining when they released their ideologies about you being a woman and started cutting you down like a man.
When the setting sun begins to cast its glow across the dew of the field, and you, as well as the other Knights, are scattered across the mud, panting– Aerion finally releases you. He comes to stand before you, hands tucked behind his back, head tilted. It’s the first time since you’ve met he’s been afforded the opportunity to look down at you.
“You may return to your apple boys and stags,” he dismisses.
“Truly?” you demand, a fresh welt on your cheek leaking blood. “That’s all?”
He hums and begins to walk off. “That’s all.” He disappears back into Ashford’s halls, and you scoff incredulously. The man thinks himself a dragon wrought in human flesh; you will never understand him.
But this was quite an odd way to spend your day.
One of the royal guards offers you a small smile as he passes by, clapping your shoulder. “You’re quite the skilled fighter,” he compliments. Though that shock in his voice makes the jagged edges of his words grate across your skin.
“A Kingsguard shouldn’t let a hedge knight sweep him off his feet. You do both of us a discredit when you hold back,” you bite out, getting to your feet and ignoring the hand he offers you. “If we are ever to meet on a field such as this again, I recommend you do not pull your punches.”
His expression hardens, the kindness in his eyes disappearing as you turn on your heel, dismissing him. You trudge back to your tent, without the energy to find Lyonel tonight.
And while you sleep, the prince visits a puppet show. He watches as the puppeteer slays her faux dragon, and he decides it’s a grave crime. While you sleep, the prince breaks her fingers, and a hedge knight defends her honor.
When you wake on the morrow, the news has already spread throughout the camp. Ser Duncan will be on trial in a day’s time.
“Lady Wyght,” someone calls outside your tent. You frown, looking up from where you’d been sharpening your sword. Placing it down, you tuck your dagger in your belt and approach the tent flaps.
“Not a lady,” you call out, stepping into the early morning sun. Three Targaryen household guards stand before you, decked in the dragon’s colors. “What do you want?”
“Prince Aerion Targaryen demands your presence at once.” Demands, not requests; he could not even grant you the manners of pretending you have a choice.
Your eyes narrow on them, the lax way they stand, their eyes drifting past you– bored of carrying out the Prince’s orders. You could easily knock them down, take their swords and send them scurrying back with their tails tucked. But you don’t need to find yourself in the middle of a royal scandal as sweet, foolish Dunk has.
“Alright,” you agree. The one in front nods curtly before turning on his heel, marching off to Ashford Hall. You glance back at your tent, almost wishing you’d brought your sword, and follow behind him.
Anger bubbles in your gut as they lead you through the tents and camp. Past the tiltyard and into the hall. It broils and settles under your skin like something buzzing and alive. It’s astonishing, the audacity of the prince, to demand anything of you after what he’d done.
Their boots echo through the stone halls as they march you up the stairs, one at your back and front so you can’t go running off. It’s not like you would. You’re itching to see Aerion, to give him a piece of your mind.
“–and Daeron will–”
“I will not have Daeron fight for me,” Aerion hisses out. You believe it’s his father’s voice in the room with him as you approach. They’re bickering about something, possibly the upcoming trial. “I have someone to fight for me.”
“Oh, and who would that be?”
The guards open the doors for you, and you step into the room. Prince Maekar Targaryen turns from his son and faces you. His eyes narrow, gaze flitting up and down your form as he shakes his head. “Who the fuck are you?”
You bristle at his tone and are forced to remind yourself of what he could do if you pissed him off. “My knight,” Aerion boasts, smug as he shoots his father a knowing look. You dislike the way he drags out the my. You are not his anything. “She will fight in Daeron’s place.”
“This is the one who unseated you?” Maekar demands, glancing over at you warily.
“Aye,” you answer him. “Though, I’d love to know why I was brought here.”
“As would I,” Maekar grits out, glaring at his son. You shift uncomfortably as they both posture before each other. You have been exposed to far too much royalty of late. With your luck, the bloody heir would walk through the doors next.
You grimace, glancing over your shoulder, checking they’re still locked. That truly is the last thing you need.
Aerion lets out a long-suffering sigh, as if you should both already know his intent. Though, you doubt he ever understands his own motivations. “The trial is to be a trial of seven. Seven knights for each side,” he explains to you. “You are going to fight for me,” he tells you sharply.
“No.”
Maekar stiffens at the outright rejection, eyes widening slightly as he watches his son carefully. Aerion goes still, blinking as his expression slowly settles into something unreadable. “You deny a command from your prince?”
“Is it a demand?” you ask simply.
“No,” Maekar butts in. “No one can force you. You must fight of your own volition.”
Aerion whips around to his father, muscle of his jaw flexing as he takes in a sharp breath. You don’t like this, being here stuck in a fight between two dragons with sharp teeth and sharper words. This is not your place; it never has been.
“Tanselle was my friend,” you tell them both. They stare at you blankly, and something sharp curdles in your gut. “The puppeteer whose finger you broke,” you hiss at Aerion. “And you hurt her for no other reason than your bruised ego.”
Aerion rounds the table, stalking slowly toward you. You see Maekar stiffen behind him, almost looking as if he might reach out, try to stop his son. You shake your head minutely.
“She ought not to have made the dragon lose,” Aerion chides, voice laden with a slow drawl that makes you burn. “Dragons do not–”
“Where are your dragons, my prince?” You bite out, glaring down at him, leaning until your nose is nearly brushing against his own. “They are all gone.”
Aerion sucks in a sharp breath, rearing back as something dangerous flashes in his eyes. “I could have your tongue for that,” he threatens.
“For the truth?” you taunt. Maekar shifts uncomfortably behind you both, looking bored and done with this conversation. “The dragons are dead, and you broke her hand for no other reason except spiteful cruelty. There is no honor in you, no decency. And I do not fight for men I do not respect.”
His hand lifts as his lips pull back with a snarl. “How dare you–”
“Enough!” Maekar’s voice booms through the room. He glares over at his son before his eyes cut to you. “Leave, now. And mind how you speak to your betters.”
You suck your teeth and step back from Aerion. “Apologies, your grace,” you offer bitterly. You turn toward the door, and Aerion bites out your name.
“I’m not finished with you,” he warns, and you ignore him, striding through Ashford Hall until you’re back under the sunlight. Away from stone walls and the suffocating presence of dragons.
Righteous fury thrums in your blood as you march through camp, heading toward the Fossoway’s tent. As expected, Dunk is inside, pacing the perimeter with his head in his hands. Raymun watches him helplessly; his little squire hovers just behind him.
His head lifts when he finally notices you, eyes widening. “Ser, what are you–”
“I would fight for you, Ser Duncan, if you would have my sword.” Dunk’s eyes widen as a smile breaks out onto Egg’s face. Hedge Knight or no, whether or not you lack a strong house behind your name, you will not fight for a cause you do not believe in.
And you believe in Dunk.
“Are women even allowed to fight?” Ser Beesbury demands, face screwing up as he glances over at you.
You roll your eyes, perched atop your mare as she waits impatiently at the gates. The trial will commence any moment now. Dunk has collected seven knights now that you have joined him; it is only a matter of time.
“I don’t know,” Lyonel ponders. “Are you allowed to fight, Beesbury?” He offers a sharp grin as Beesbury bristles. Lyonel directs his steed toward you, stopping at your side. “Who are you more excited to fight? Personally, I can’t wait to spill some dragon blood.”
You give him an amused look. He raises his brows, tilting his head. “I know there’s someone.”
“A Kingsguard I’d sparred,” you finally admit. “I want to show him what a woman looks like when she’s not holding back.”
Lyonel chuckles to himself. “If it’s anything like your fight with the prince, I’m not sure he’ll survive it.”
The gates begin to open, and Dunk stiffens on his horse in front of you. He goes still before he’s lurching over the side of his stallion, vomit spewing from his mouth in one violently anxious wave. You grimace, and one of the other knights laughs as Raymun shortly joins him.
“Fucking green boys,” he taunts.
You shake your head, riding up beside him. You pat his back awkwardly, unused to sharing gentle words of comfort. You are not the maiden from tales of knights and dragons that gives her favor and spurs the men on with easy smiles. But you are here, at his side, and you will pledge your life and sword to him if he so demands it.
Dunk looks up and glances over at you. You nod once, a severity in your eyes that conveys your loyalty better than words ever could. He glances behind himself, at the men ready to lay their lives down for the chance to spill royal blood.
After a moment, he spurs his steed on. You follow closely behind him, pulling up your hair and shoving on your helm. Lyonel joins you at your side as you take in the tiltyard. Seven fences for each of you.
Just like you’d hoped, a Kingsguard waits at the end of yours.
Fog settles heavy around you; it swirls around the horse’s hooves. The pavilion of nobility, the field of common folk; they remain quiet. Your breath rattles through your helm, vision narrowed until all you can see is the man in front of you.
Lyonel’s steed shuffles impatiently beside you; his grand, horned helm towers above him. Against the darkened sky, he paints the picture of noble death. Your heart beats hard against your chest plate, blood humming as you turn back to your opponent.
The horns bellow, and you lift your lance, charging forward.
He had died, the Kingsguard, with your sword buried in his neck, helm abandoned in the mud. He’d had nothing but a woman’s eyes to stare into as he choked on his own blood. It had been his fault. He had softened his blows, thought himself to be fighting honorably.
There is no honor in underestimating your opponent. Nor in allowing them to win.
You did not offer him the same version of “honor.” But he was allowed a warrior’s death.
You lie in Lyonel’s tent as you have for the past few days. Your torso is bandaged tight from where you’d taken a mace to the gut. There is stitching across your forehead from the stray swipe of a dagger.
Lyonel is on a crutch, his head bandaged and eye welting purple. But he is content. He fought Maekar, lived to tell the tale, and spilled dragon blood all in the same day. And the Prince could do nothing to punish him for his eagerness about violence against royalty. Everything you’d both done, everything that once would have been a sin, had been brought on and allowed by Aerion.
Your body aches in ways it hasn’t in years, but you will take the pain if that means Dunk is free. The last you’d checked on him, he’d been under his elk tree. Thanking you and Lyonel both for your aid.
Prince Baelor had declared him innocent once he’d grabbed Aerion by the scruff of his neck– forced him to yield.
“I’d like to drink and not stop for the next week,” Lyonel muses beside you.
“I’d drink if it weren’t for the hole in my gut,” you regard, not bitterly, but your voice is tired. He snorts at that and picks up his mead, taking another deep swig.
You hear the clank of armor, of a sheath jostled against chainmail, and frown, sitting up. A low hiss escapes you as it tugs at the stitches along your stomach. “Ser Wyght!” A voice calls from outside Lyonel’s tent.
“Whaddya want?” He demands, voice slurred from the alcohol he’s already indulged himself in.
“Prince Maekar Targaryen demands Ser Wyght’s presence at once.”
You roll your eyes as Lyonel scoffs. “Do they have to say the cunt’s whole name?” He wonders aloud. You slap lightly at his shoulder as you get to your feet, tightening the laces of your shirt. “Try not to get your tongue taken,” he warns, amusement lacing his tone.
You ignore him as you step out of the tent. It’s the same guards who had fetched you for Aerion. They look just as irritated as you that they’d had to fetch you once more. “On with you,” you mutter, waving them forward.
It’s the nearly same path as the last time, but they take you down a different set of halls. Up winding stairs and into an office you’re sure belongs to the master of Ashford Hall. Maekar stands behind the desk, his back to you.
He waves his hands and the guards leave you immediately. “Take a seat,” he mutters. You would object if you were not in so much pain. With a low groan, you settle yourself into the stiff chair before his desk.
He turns, slow, eyes not meeting yours as he focuses on something in the distance. “Aerion is still bedridden. He has yet to wake up; the maester keeps him laden with milk of the poppy.”
You suck your teeth, raising your brows. “He’ll live, though?” Maekar nods, and you smirk. “Small blessings.”
“The last time I saw you, I told you to mind your betters. I see you haven’t learned much.” You bristle, straightening in your chair. It tugs at your wounds, but you ignore the ache as you meet his stare head-on.
“The Kingsguard you killed was a good man and a better warrior–”
“Not good enough,” you bite out, caring little that it’s a Prince of the realm you’re interrupting. “He underestimated me; that was his folly.”
Maekar pauses, eyes narrowing as his jaw tightens. You expect admonishment, but he slowly nods, taking a seat before you. “Agreed. I have to admit, I was surprised when I saw you fight Aerion. I was surprised still when I saw you take on Ser Wylde.”
Had that been his name?
“I know of what my son wished from you before this ridiculous trial. He wanted you to join his own personal guard.”
You shift uncomfortably in your chair, a stone settling in your gut as you nod. “I also know you refused. A stupid fucking decision,” he bites out, glaring at you. “You are barely even a hedge knight. You are barely a knight at all.”
“I’m more a knight than your son. And you can take my tongue for speaking out of turn. But at least I know what honor is,” you snap back at him, nails digging into the arms of your chair.
Maekar’s hands tense up on the desk, nose twitching as he fights back venom. “I will not deny that, but I will warn you to be incredibly careful what you say next. You do not have to join his guard, but I will respect his wishes. I want you to travel with myself and my family to Summerhall.”
You open your mouth to object, and he holds up his hand. “Consider it payment for your displacement of one of our guards. A month’s time, that’s all I ask. So that my son can sate this sudden itch he’s found himself with. And I don’t have to listen to him whinge on about the woman-knight he lost.”
“He does not have me,” you tell him. “How could he have lost me?”
Maekar lets out a sharp breath. “This is a command from your Prince. Do not argue.” He looks to some papers on his desk, effectively dismissing you. “We will collect you in two days when we leave.”
He calls for the guards, and they come in, helping you out of your chair and escorting you from Ashford. You make your way back to Lyonel in a daze, reality not having settled quite right.
Dunk is in the tent with him; their grins drop as you walk inside. “What is it?” Lyonel asks. “You did not seriously have your tongue taken, did you?”
“Nearly,” you scoff, slowly making your way to him. You take the mead from his hand and swallow it down quickly, until the mug runs dry. Dunk watches you with wide eyes. “I am to ride with the Targaryens to Summerhall,” you tell them, blank stare settling on the floor.
The tent is silent for a moment before Lyonel lets out a low, “What?”
You nod, “Prince Maekar has demanded my presence. On behalf of Aerion.” You look up and meet Lyonel’s furious stare. “I’m going to kill that little bastard,” you swear, and something like pride flits across his face.
The rage subsides, for there is nothing to fuss or fight about. A dragon has made a demand; you must comply. His arm slings around your shoulders, dragging you into his side. You’re careful to avoid the sharp points of his stag crown.
“Oh do be sure to give those royal cunts some hell for me.”
You meet Dunk’s eyes as he offers you a sorry look. “Perhaps it will be a good opportunity,” he offers.
You and Lyonel both snort at that. “A month is all that’s been demanded. I’ll make myself intolerable.”
“Don’t have to work hard at that,” you slap Lyonel’s shoulder, and he grins. The mead flows between the three of you as you try to ignore the tightening in your chest. The way the fabric of the pavilion seems to drape ever closer.
It’s only a month.
Aerion is barely cognisant in the wagon as you ride beside him. He’s still hazy from milk of the poppy. Maekar had made it clear your only role right now is to simply stop him from tumbling off the side.
You keep your hand reluctantly balled in the prince’s sleeves, hands on the reins of the horses. Your mare is somewhere in this long train of royalty. You don’t know where. They’d taken her, laid their supplies on her and then dismissed you to your new role.
Dragons take so easily.
Aerion mutters to himself, and you roll your eyes as his body lolls to the side. You jerk him back, and his head pops up for a moment, eyes heavy as he seems to realize you’re beside him. “You,” he mutters, voice sharp. “My knight.”
“Don’t call me that,” you admonish, grimacing as his head drops to your shoulder, eyes falling shut once more.
Maekar rides up the line, head on a swivel as he searches for something. “Where is Aegon?” He demands, glaring back at the servants. “Where is my son?”
You ride past him, biting back a smile as your lips twitch. You think of Dunk, of his stubborn squire. At least one of you has escaped these people. “What are you so happy about?” Aerion slurs, glaring up at you.
You shake your head and push his face from yours. “Nothing. Sleep, my prince. The road is long and weary.”
“You do not command me,” he slurs out, but then his head is falling once more, and he’s asleep. You should enjoy this while it lasts. The peace and quiet of him being too high to be of any concern to you.
It is a week into the ride to Summerhall. You’ve been told by some of the servants that it should only be a few days more until you arrive. Your back is to a tree, the sound of passing water behind you.
Aerion lets out a low grunt, and you glance over your shoulder. He’s relacing his trousers as you fully turn. “This is humiliating,” you tell him, no bite to your voice.
“You are my guard,” he turns with a sharp smirk, staring up at you. “Guard me.”
“While you piss?”
“The road is a dangerous place; you said it yourself,” he taunts, brushing past you. You scoff and follow behind him.
“You realize I am not truly your guard. Your father has only demanded my presence for a month, no longer.”
Aerion’s jaw clenches at that, expression hardening as he looks at you. “The month does not start until we arrive at Summerhall. Until then, you do as you are bid by your prince.”
You open your mouth, and his eyes widen with interest, goading you on. Your mouth snaps shut with a click. “Yes, my prince,” you acquiesce. He nods at that, returning to the wagon. The entire train of people that he’d forced to stop because he had to make water.
Much of the ride has gone like this. He makes small, frivolous demands, testing the patience of you and his family. They have not snapped, yet; you refuse to be the first to break. Aerion climbs back onto the wagon while you go to mount your horse.
“No,” he stops you with only a word. “Ride beside me.”
Your teeth clench painfully tight as you turn to face him. He tilts his head, waiting as he leans into the spot beside him. You shake your head, passing off your mare to a nearby servant before climbing onto the wagon beside him.
Baelor and his son travel ahead in carriages. You think this is Aerion’s punishment, for the trial. Riding in a wagon like smallfolk. But he does not mind as you hold the reins, as he leans back on the bench with the smug satisfaction of a cat whose just caught itself a bird.
If this is what the next month will look like, it will be a miracle if you survive it without being charged with treason.
Summerhall is grand in a way you could never put into words. With domed roofs, white walls, and a sprawling estate, it is possibly the most beautiful place you’ve ever been. You have explored much of Westeros and seen miraculous things.
But this is beautiful in a noble way. The architecture, the gardens, the way the castle seems to capture and reflect the sunlight… it is a beauty created by nobles you thought not possible.
It is incredibly difficult to mask your reaction as you ride in with Aerion. He observes you from his spot beside you, eyes narrowing with interest, lips curling as your mouth parts in awe. “If you think this is impressive, you’ll go into shock once you see the Red Keep.”
Your mouth snaps shut as you glance over at him, the haze of Summerhall dissipating. “I have seen the Red Keep from below. In the muck of Fleabottom.” Something burns in your chest as you look away from him. “It is not so beautiful from there.”
Besides, you will not be with him long enough to travel to the Red Keep.
Aerion lets out an irritated huff that you ignore as the servants guide your wagon toward the stables. He jumps off the bench and holds his hand out toward you, expectant. You glance down at it before ignoring him and stepping down.
His face tightens at that, but he doesn’t point it out. Rather, he takes your arm in his hand and leads you through the sprawling estate. “I will show you to your rooms.”
You glance over your shoulder, brows furrowing in confusion as you watch the Kingsguard walk in the opposite direction. “This is not the way to the barracks,” you point out.
He snorts, “Gods no. You won’t be sleeping there. You’re to be my guard; I want you close by.” He cuts his eyes up to you with something smarmy in his smile. “Should I need you for anything,” he taunts.
You bristle, but decide it’s easier not to argue.
He takes you through the winding halls. Long carpets muffle your footsteps as you make your way up the stairs. Stained glass windows cast the colored shadows of prismatic flowers across the floor the higher up you go.
It’s quieter in his section of the castle. It takes a moment for you to realize that no one else has claimed a room anywhere near him. He is isolated, whether through choice or his own family’s wariness; you’re unsure.
He stops you in front of an arched door. “My room,” he tells you. He turns you and marches you three steps forward. “And yours,” he tells you.
You shoot him a disbelieving look as you glance between his room and your own. “We’re across from each other.”
He tilts his head, huffing out a laugh. “You understand the purpose of a guard, don’t you?”
Your eyes twitch, and you are a hair away from striking a royal across the cheek. Instead, you force yourself to turn, to throw open the doors of your new room for the next month. You stagger to a stop as he lingers behind you, smug as he takes in your expression.
“Better than a hedge, isn’t it?” he taunts.
It is certainly grander than any place you’ve slept. The bed is four-postered and larger than any you’ve ever seen. There is a hearth where the fire has already been stoked, a chaise across from it with a flagon of wine on the table.
There are shelves full of books and a desk pushed into the corner. It is larger than any inn you’ve been in and far better decorated than any tree you might have slept under. But this…
This is a room meant for a lady.
“I should be in the barracks,” you tell him, tone hardening as you force the wonder from your voice.
His brows draw in, eyes narrowing as he shakes his head. “I already told you–”
“I know what you told me. It doesn’t change the fact that I am a knight, a soldier. I should be in the barracks, same as the others–”
“You forget yourself,” he interrupts. His voice is low, calm as he stalks closer to you. Your shoulders stiffen, expression hardening as you look down at him. “I am your prince. It does not matter how you feel,” he tells you, tone soft as he reaches up, brushing some of your hair from your shoulder.
You shudder at the touch, biting your tongue. “Besides,” he continues. “I do not trust those men with you. A woman in the barracks, knight or not, I won’t have it. Not with you. You will stay here, as I said,” he tells you, voice sharpening at the end. There is no room for argument.
Sucking your teeth, you nod. “As you wish, my prince.”
“Very good,” he hums, releasing the strand of hair he’d been curling around his finger. “What do you think of your room, then?”
“I appreciate it, my prince,” you respond stiffly. His eyes narrow with dissatisfaction at that. “Thank you, Aerion,” you try again, forcing something kind into your tone. He presses closer, and you find yourself drawn down to him, breath stuttering as your noses brush.
He pulls back abruptly, and you let out a sharp huff. “The Kingsguard train at dawn, I want you there.”
“Yes, my prince,” you respond.
He nods. “I’ll fetch you for dinner,” he tells you, promptly turning on his heel and closing the doors behind him.
You shrug off your cloak, tension ebbing from your shoulders as you toss it onto the desk. You peer around the room and find a tub already filled with water. Stripping out of your clothes, you decide to wash the week's worth of travel off.
You miss the small creak of your door as the prince steps back in, having forgotten another order for you. The words fall from his lips as he watches you, eyes rapt on your body. The scars along your skin from fights lost and won. The sword-hewn muscles in your arms as you sink into the tub.
You tilt your head back, hair draping along the edge as you let out a low, satisfied noise. His eyes rove across your body. His knight– before he steps back into the hall.
As your prince demanded, you showed up at dawn to spar with the Kingsguard. It’s not quite as brutal as it had been at Ashford. There is order here, a schedule to things that Aerion cannot wholly control.
It is Ser Crakehall that you spar with this morning, an older man, with fine features. He does not hold back as your swords clash against one another. Nor does he soften his blows as he barks orders at you on how to correct your form.
You appreciate it more than you care to admit.
Aerion watches from above the training yard, arms crossed along the bannister with interest as he stares down at you. There are other ladies beside him, tittering at the knights sparring. They got over the shock of your presence quick enough.
You duck under Ser Crakehall’s blade and find yourself glancing up. Aerion’s sharp eyes are already on you, a tilt to his lips as he watches you. A blade swipes against your arm, and you hiss, ripping your eyes away from the prince.
“Focus,” Crakehall snaps, shooting you a pointed look.
“Come on then, old man,” you taunt, jumping back a step as he lunges at you. Blood weeps from the cut on your arm. Sweat makes your shirt cling to your back as you duck around his swing, sweeping your leg behind his foot and sending him to the floor.
Crakehall lets out a low groan, the air rushing out of him as he lies before you. You offer a winded laugh, grinning down at him. “Two to three now, I’ve nearly got you beat,” you goad.
“Nearly,” he shakes his head. “But not quite.” You offer your hand, and he slaps his palm in your own, letting you help him to his feet. “I must admit, I’m quite enjoying the challenge,” he tells you, a shine in his eyes that makes your grin widen.
“As am I. I rarely meet men so willing to beat a woman’s arse,” you laugh. He smiles at that and lets out a low huff of amusement.
You had thought, after the Kingsguard you’d killed, this would be hard. That he would be vying for your head, for vengeance for his fellow knight. Apparently, the one you’d killed had been fresh. Not quite beloved by his men.
Crakehall and the others seemed to harbor no ill will toward you for it, but you were still hesitant.
“Another round?” Crakehall asks, retrieving his blade from the ground.
You’re about to agree when Aerion calls your name from above. “Wyght,” he orders. “Be done for today,” he commands.
You suck your teeth and cast your eyes to the heavens for patience. “Another time, then,” you tell Crakehall. He offers a low laugh and glances over at the prince. Aerion has disappeared down the stairs, most likely coming to collect you.
“I have not seen him like this in some time,” he admits.
You watch Aerion appear at the corner of the courtyard and tilt your head. “Yes, well, some men despise a woman who can put them on their arse. Others…” you both watch Aerion stalk forward. “Others enjoy it a little too much.”
Crakehall chuckles as you walk away from him, already heading toward your prince.
Sweat drips down your neck as you reach him; it pools down your clavicle and dips beneath your shirt. Aerion tracks the droplets, eyes rapt on the sheen of your skin as you come to stand beside him.
“You let him get the better of you,” he admonishes.
“Ser Crakehall is a better knight than I; I can admit that.”
His eyes narrow as he shakes his head. “No,” he purses his lips and begins to walk ahead of you. “We will fix that,” he promises. You roll your eyes in exasperation, following behind him.
You had lost sight of Aerion after dinner. You do not sup with his family; you are not royalty or bound to them by marriage. You eat with the other soldiers, in the barracks, despite Aerion’s irritation. It is enjoyable, amicable as you jest with them.
They are far more welcoming than you once thought they would be. Perhaps it only takes knocking a few of them on their arse to earn that respect.
But, after you eat, it is time to return to your prince’s side. You stand guard in the dining room at his request, despite how much it irritates his father and unsettles his uncle. He insists that he needs you. That threats lurk around every corner. A Targaryen can never be too careful.
Maekar always rolls his eyes at that. But he’s gotten to the point where it's easier to let Aerion just win these little things rather than spend the night arguing.
After dinner, tonight, however, he’d escaped your eye. You don’t know how much you care to track him. But you’d put in the barest effort. Checking in the courtyard, the gardens, the library, and then finally knocking on his door.
Once you’d decided sleep was more important than wherever he was sulking, you turned to your own room. Pushing open the doors, you let out a tired groan as an ache settles in your muscles. Training with Crakehall and the other men has been more of a challenge than you’ve dealt with in months.
That consistent, honing schedule is far more than you’d been prepared for. But you’d be lying if you said you did not love the ache of muscles reforming into something stronger.
The fire is already crackling in your hearth. And you are not surprised when you see a familiar white-blond head of hair draped along your chaise. His head is on the armrest, arm draped along the back as a goblet of wine dangles from his hand.
“My prince,” you greet, taking off your cloak and tossing it over your desk. Aerion does not move from his spot on the chaise or attempt to greet you. A frown tilts your lips as you make your way slowly to him.
He stares into the fire, the flames casting a golden light across his sharp features. The angles of his jaw and expression truly do remind you of a dragon. The goblet wobbles precariously in his hand as he lies there.
You kneel before him, tilting your head as you take in that guarded look in his eyes. “Aerion,” you whisper, reaching out to him. Your fingers brush some hair from his forehead, the callouses of your hand rough against his soft skin.
His eyes close as he tilts his head, leaning into your touch. “Is something the matter, my prince?”
“Are you happy?” He suddenly asks, eyes opening and boring into yours. You jerk back slightly at the intensity of his gaze. “Are you happy here?” He demands again. He sits up, and you don’t dare take your hand off him, knowing it’s the only thing keeping him from pouncing.
“I– I suppose,” you settle on weakly.
His eyes narrow, chest heaving as he inches ever closer. “Are you happy when you spar with Crakehall?” he snaps, the goblet falling from his hand. Crimson spills across the furs in front of the hearth. You rip your eyes from the stain, finding him once more.
Is this… “Are you jealous, my prince?” you whisper. “You are the one who told me to spar with him,” you remind him. “I only do what you ask.”
He lets out a sharp huff, shaking his head. You reach up, cupping his face in both your hands. “I am happy with you,” you tell him, surprised that it doesn’t taste like a lie as it rolls off your tongue.
Perhaps it isn’t a lie. Perhaps this once gilded cage has become something new to you. Something to hone you into a new beast, a better knight. And, loathe as you are to admit it, it is Aerion’s fault that you are here. That you have been afforded these opportunities you never would have had before.
His eyes flash with something you don’t understand, darting between your own, looking for some form of untruth. You don’t look away, allowing him to peer as deep into you as he wishes. He creeps closer, slipping from the chaise and kneeling on the floor in front of you. Your hands do not leave his face, even as you both lean closer.
He is alluring, attractive in a way that is serpentine and feels very much like crawling into an ever-tightening trap. But what lowly hedge knight could ever boast that they had captured a prince’s attention so wholly as you have?
None.
Not in this way, at least.
“You’re happy with me?” He whispers, gaze dropping to your lips. You nod, and it feels truer the more you admit it. There is no warning when a snake strikes, when it sinks its fangs down and venom courses through your veins.
There is no warning as Aerion lunges forward. His hands ball up the hem of your shirt, pulling you forward until you’re in his lap and his lips are on yours. It is not gentle or sweet like the princes in fairytales.
His touch is consuming, fire trapped in flesh as his sharp teeth drag across your lips. His arms band around you, keeping you close as a serpent tightens around its prey. Your lips part against his demanding mouth, his scouring touch.
He rolls you onto the floor, hips pressing into your pelvis as his arms bracket your head. You let out a low sound you have not heard from yourself before as pressure begins to mount in your core.
His rough hands slip from your shirt; they dip under the hem, warm fingers dragging their way up to your chest. He explores your body as if he has a right to. As if you have always belonged to him and just finally admitted it.
Your eyes twitch, fury spasming in your fingers as you grab his hips. He lets out a low noise of surprise as you roll him, pinning him down on the furs. You part from him with a gasp, lips swollen and split from the violence of his devotion.
Your hands find his wrists and hold them above his head. He tilts, eyeing you warily as you glare down at him. Your chest heaves as you work to get air back into your lungs. “It’s not so easy, princeling,” you taunt, smiling cruelly down at him.
“You cannot even best me in a fight, and you think you can just lay claim to my body?”
He lets out an angered noise, the closest thing to a growl a human can make. Amusement thrums in your skin as you watch him struggle beneath your weight, beneath the strength of your hands as you keep him where you want him.
“You may hold my leash outside these walls,” you taunt, leaning down, your breath brushing against his jaw. He shudders as your teeth nip lightly at the sensitive skin there. “But the same cannot be said in here, do you understand?”
You lift back up and stare down at him expectantly. His face says he wants to fight you, to show you that he is stronger. But there is pressure growing between your legs, something pushing up between his own that betrays his own want. You smirk, slowly grinding your hips down against him.
He sucks in a sharp breath, head tilted back and neck exposed as you continue your teasing ministrations. “Words,” you chide, leaning down to sink your teeth into the junction of his neck. He lets out a low groan, grimacing, but his hips buck against your own.
“Fine,” he hisses out.
You doubt he will give up so easily next time, but he is desperate now. Laid down and wanting beneath you. You pluck at the laces of your shirt and nod down at him. He follows your lead, tearing off his tunic as you do the same. His hands reach out greedily toward your chest.
You click your tongue, and he pauses, jaw clenching as his hands drop back to his side. Slowly, you stand, undoing the ties of your trousers and letting them fall to your ankles. You nod expectantly at him, and he stands, following suit.
Feeling just the slightest bit indulgent, you take his hand in your own, let it skate up the scars of your stomach, let him cup your breast as you take his face in yours once more. The kiss you guide him into is less aggressive but no less demanding. Just as impassioned, still fueled by something you cannot tell if it's hate or attraction.
You push his shoulders back as his nails dig into the skin of your waist. Let him drop back to the floor as you straddle his hips once more. You reach between the pair of you, guiding him against your entrance that has been slick since you found him in your room.
You have been waiting for this. Watching as his gaze teeters on that edge of obsession and possession. Waited to find another way to put him back in his place. He holds the power at Summerhall, outside these walls– but here… Here it is yours. He is yours.
You let out a low hum, nails digging into the skin of his shoulders as you sink fully down on him. Aerion gapes up at you, hands flexing on your sides. It takes a moment before you realize he’s waiting for permission.
Eyes narrowing, you slowly nod. His reaction is immediate, hips bucking up into yours and ripping a sharp gasp from you. It feels like another battle, another fight to be tugged at and won between the pair of you.
His arms snake around your body, hips thrusting up into your own as you bear down on him, letting your body sink onto him with an aggression no other man has wrought from you. Teeth and nails, the kiss is bloody, your coupling far from romantic as you take him on the floor before your fire.
You want to taste his blood on your tongue, see defeat settle in his eyes as he submits to you. You jerk back from the grasp, shoving him fully to the floor as you pin him once more. Your thighs tighten around his, ignoring his protests as you take your pleasure from him.
Your hips slam against his own, and you’re sure that you will both be bruised tomorrow. But his pain is your pleasure, and he soaks up the attention like a disregarded stray. Something mounts in your core, a tidal wave, a flurry of your rage and hatred toward him that bursts through your stomach as your hips stutter over his.
You slow, hips slowly rotating against his as you settle in the aftermath of your completion. He’s still staring up at you, waiting for permission. You slip off of him, and he hisses in displeasure. You don’t give him long to complain as you wrap your hand around him, grip tight, your rough callouses making his hips buck eagerly.
It does not take long before he’s finishing in your hand, spend splattering across his stomach. You sink back with a satisfied grin, tilting your head as you take in the way he struggles to catch his breath.
“Still with me, my prince?”
He growls something at you that you don’t quite catch. You grab your tunic from the floor, slipping it on as you drape yourself across the chaise. His head lifts, following you. He does not bother redressing as he joins you, smothering you with his weight as you both struggle to fit on the small chaise.
Neither of you complains.
You have just entered the courtyard for your daily spar with Crakehall when you feel it. That stare burning into your back, heady with malicious intent. You glance over your shoulder, leaning on your sword as Aerion approaches.
Your lips tilt with something smug as you regard him. “Joining us today, your grace?”
He stops before you, jaw clenched as he holds back something in his expression, eyes glinting up at you. “Spar with me today,” not an offer but a demand.
You glance over at Crakehall before tilting your head, considering your prince. “Not too tired, are you?” Lips curling with suggestion. Crakehall smothers a laugh as he glances away from the pair of you.
Aerion’s eyes are alight with challenge as he studies you. “You’re not worried I’ll best you, are you?”
You lean further onto your sword and shake your head. “I am not so prideful that I cannot admit you are a great fighter, my prince. You could easily best me. Just as I have you.”
He preens at that, shoulders rolling back and something sharp cutting across his lips as he huffs. “Then spar with me, today.” You’re confused, but you nod nonetheless, lifting your sword and motioning him forward.
He begins to unsheathe his own sword, pausing as he tilts his head, eyes narrowed with predatory intent. “How about a wager?” he offers.
Suspicion crawls up your spine, seizes your neck as you stiffen. “What sort of wager?”
Aerion’s smirk turns deadly, eyes growing cold as he unsheathes his sword. “Your month with us will be over soon. Should you win, I will let you go.” Was he not going to before? “But if I win, you stay. Join my guard and pledge your sword to me.”
Crakehall has drifted back to the perimeter of your spar, his brows perk with interest as he glances between the pair of you. You look to him for aid, but he simply shakes his head. The whims of the prince– the ones he lets you know about– are always hiding something worse. Something more malicious.
Why does he so desperately desire you to be his guard?
You know that Aerion could beat you. His father and uncle had interrupted your last fight, stopped you before you killed each other. This is different. This is a simple spar. The playing field is even, no mud to sink into and blind you. There is a small audience of Kingsguard who have suddenly grown interested in their prince’s strange behavior.
Agreeing to this is damning. It could go either way.
But there’s something about his stare. That taunt in his eyes that is just daring you to turn him down. To admit that he’s bested you. “I agree,” you mutter, grip tightening around your sword. His smile turns sharp, eyes going cold as he nods.
There is no horn to announce the start of your match. He simply lunges, and you lean in to deflect him with your sword. But he pivots at the last moment, slams the flat side of his blade into the spot Crakehall had kicked you yesterday.
The bruise is still tender, still aching. He would have seen it last night. You let out a low groan, whirling around on him and blocking the next swing he aims at you. That bastard had planned this. Had catalogued the weak points of your body and paid attention.
You attempt to kick his leg out from under him, but he jumps away from you like he’d been expecting the move. Your brows furrow as you circle each other. There is something eager on his face. Eager and hungry, as his sharp tongue licks at his teeth. You suck in a shaky breath as he lunges forward, just barely blocking him.
He’s playing a different game than you are.
You strike first, and Aerion easily dodges the swipe, but you pivot on your heel, throwing your arm back and catching the back of his head as he tries to dart past you. He lets out a low hiss, flinching forward as he whips back around. His sword catches the edge of your shirt and tears through the material at your arm. You glance down and see blood begin to leak down your skin.
Contact could count as the end of this. But he doesn’t say anything, just watches you expectantly, brows raised as he rocks back on his heels. You bare your teeth, throwing wild blows at him, no intent or real thought behind them. Just something to disorient him, to make him forget about whatever he thinks he knows about your fighting style.
You think of something you’d once heard from an older knight. He no longer played in tourneys because when he fought a man, he didn’t want him to know what he was capable of.
As Aerion bears down on you, sharp teeth pressed in a manic grin, you realize he was right. All this time– demanding you train with the Kingsguard, insisting he watch– even that first night back in Ashford when he’d made you spar from dawn till dusk.
The whole time, he’d been watching. Learning the way your body moves across a battlefield. The specific steps of your dance as you spar with someone. Learning what you do when you're desperate, tired, or feeling entirely too cocky.
And he knows, now. Just how to beat you.
He does what you so often do to others. With his sword bearing down on yours, blades uncomfortably close to your faces, breath mingling– he wraps his foot around your own, yanks just hard enough for you to lose your balance.
You drop to the ground, hard. The air rushes out of you in one wheezing gasp that makes you forget the pain as you scramble for breath. Your sword falls from your hand, and you quickly turn to reach for it.
A hand snaps out, tangling through your hair and jerking you back by the scalp. You let out a low yelp as Aerion presses his sword to your throat. “Yield,” he growls out, eyes burning as he glares down at you.
“Never,” you gasp out, water lining your eyes as his nails dig into the tender skin of your scalp. Something warm begins to dribble down your throat. It drips down your clavicle and pools in your shirt. Your eyes meet Crakehall’s from where he watches you both, and you see true fear in his gaze. For you.
The edge of Aerion’s sword bites further into your throat as you gasp out, “I yield.”
He releases you at once, and you fall forward, hands scrambling up to your throat. They come back crimson, coated in your own blood as you lurch to your feet. “A spar,” you spit out, turning on him with a burning rage. “You nearly took my head.”
He leans on his sword now, shrugging cavalierly. “I won,” he corrects. “Now, I believe I’m owed something.”
You scoff; he cannot be serious. You need to take care of your wound, to clean out the gash and see if it needs stitching. But he’s nodding to the ground before him, and you realize that you have no choice.
Dropping your hands to your sides, you slowly make your way toward him. Everything in you screams at you to stop. But he won, and you’d agreed to these terms. Slowly, you drop to one knee, kneeling before your prince.
His eyes are alight with victory as he lifts his sword, resting it on your shoulder. “Swear your allegiance to me,” he demands. “Swear your loyalty.” His voice lacks its usual bite. There’s something eager and anticipatory lurking just beneath. The prize he’s been vying for far longer than you were aware of is finally in his hands.
“I swear myself to House Targaryen,” you grit out, knowing that if Lyonel could see you now he’d take your head himself. “To Prince Aerion Targaryen, I swear myself to you. My sword is yours to command.” He tilts his head, sword tapping your shoulder impatiently. “My prince,” you bite out, looking up at him.
Even if you do not want to, you mean every word of your oath. He will never rid himself of you, not even if he commands it. Because you are nothing if you are not bound by honor.
His smirk goes lax at the edges, softens into something covetous. “My knight,” he purrs.
a/n: 🚬🤏😮💨good soup. If you couldn’t tell, this was a gender swap of typical Knight and lady tropes. If you couldn’t tell x2– I love humbling Targaryen men
Aerion Targaryen x fem!knight!reader (I made up a random last name for the reader so there would be something after Ser- it's Wyght, not a real Westerosi house. No physical descriptors except she’s taller than Aerion.)
Overview: You forged your own path through Westeros with honor and steel. And when you reached the Stormlands, it was Lyonel Baratheon who saw the fighter within you— who granted you your knighthood. And it was that damnable Baratheon who got you in the lists to fight the Dragon Prince at Ashford.
Aerion doesn’t like being bested, but it’s certainly more interesting when it’s a woman beating him bloody in the mud.
Mdni: p in v, slight fem!dom themes, relatively aggressive between them
wc: 14k
a/n: No, I don’t forgive Aerion for what he did to Egg, but I’m going through a Finn Bennett thing and needed to get this out. I also just needed to write a fic where Aerion gets his ass handed to him by a woman taller than he is
Also, Baelor doesn’t die because that man is too fucking fine.
Lyonel had pulled strings to get you here. For what, you do not know. Perhaps he wants a show. He wants to see the lowborn knight he plucked and groomed show a Targaryen what true brutality tastes like. Or, perhaps, there is no reasoning behind anything the Laughing Storm does.
He is chaos incarnate. And a part of that chaos is you.
The woman he knighted. The she-beast he helped cultivate so you could show men the many faces of a woman’s ferocity. Now, here you were, a simple tourney in Ashford. One attended by the royal family.
One where your hip perches your lance, and you find yourself staring down the demonic visage of Prince Aerion Targaryen’s helm.
“The prince does not fight fair,” Lyonel had told you while you’d been preparing yourself for the joust. The one meant for high-borns, not some lowly scum like you. “You must prepare yourself for any dirty tricks he might throw at you. Ignore his title, ignore his blood. He is nothing more than another opponent to you.”
Nothing more than the man who thinks himself a dragon trapped within mortal flesh. Nothing more than a prince who could end your life with a flick of his hand if he so wished it. You let out a rough sigh, slamming the visor of your helm down. Your breath rattles through your armor, coaxes down your arms to that violent tremble in your hands.
You want to pass it off as nothing more than pre-fight adrenaline. But you know yourself better than that. You’ve never been so nervous like this. But you’ve also never unseated any nobility except Lyonel himself.
Why had he done this? Why had he moved your name up the lists, put you smack in the middle of nobility and royalty? A Fossoway should be jousting the Dragon Prince today, not you. That damnable Baratheon has left you with no other choice but to go forward.
To forfeit now would be to prove every man who ever doubted you right.
Your mare grows unsettled beneath you, hooves digging into the mud as she huffs impatiently. You push forward, stopping at the end of the fence. He sits across from you, lance perched on his hip, same as you. But you can feel that stare, like dragonfire; it melts through your armor, pierces through your body and soul.
Whatever ill words you might have to spare about spoiled nobility, you would not dare say there is a Targaryen who does not fight like a dragon reborn. Well, except perhaps for that drunken one, Daeron.
Your breath echoes through your helm, burns at your eyes as the horn sounds. Lyonel’s warning rings through your ears as your mare charges forth. Your gaze drops to the Prince’s lance, and you gasp, just barely jerking your steed out of the way before the tip of his weapon pierces through her neck.
Your lance barely brushes against his shield as his passes along your leg. Fury rages hot under your skin, burns at you until you think it might heat the metal of your armor. You tug on the reins of your horse, quickly steering her back around.
He does not wait for the horn to blow once more; he’s already charging forth, lance aimed straight for your chest. You squeeze your legs around your steed, urging her forward. The crowd’s roaring is drowned out by the pounding in your chest– raging like the drums of war in your ears.
Your lance slams into his chest, splinters against his armor, and snaps in half. His own lands firmly against your side, ripping the air from your lungs. Your mare continues riding forth, but your legs fly up from her sides. Your body is in the air a moment before you’re slammed harshly into the mud.
That was it. Two turns and he has already unseated you.
Your fingers twitch at your sides, body prone as you try to earn your breath back. Through the din of your own surging blood, you hear it. A sharp voice, screaming over the roar of the crowd. It sounds like that little squire you had met only a day past.
“Get up, Ser! Get up!”
Your eyes roll in your head as you jerk up, glaring through the thin slit of your visor. The prince is in the mud, his steed gone. You’d both unseated each other. Your feet slip against the mud as you rush to stand, reaching for the sword at your side.
He comes to realize the same as you, just as you’re unsheathing your weapon.
With both unseated, there is no choice but to brawl. In the mud, beneath this thick fog, with nothing but a screaming crowd all around you, shoving at the fence posts. You have no house name for them to shout, and your sigil is nothing more than a falcon you’d painted on your shield.
But it is not the dragon they scream for, the man who would have killed your horse rather than offer a fair fight.
He has gotten to his feet just as you launch yourself over the fencing, bearing down on him with whatever fury is left pumping through your veins. He barely has time to draw his sword– just managing to throw it up in time to deflect your blow. Sparks fly up from the clash of metal as he shoves you back.
Your greaves slip along the mud as you shake your head, trying to clear the mud from your eyes that had slipped beneath your helm. With little other choice, you reach up, ripping it from your head. You can finally see more than just a foot in front of you.
But the leather tie keeping your hair at bay has been lost somewhere during the joust. It spills freely in front of your face. The Prince does the same, ripping off his own helm. His eyes narrow, lips parting as the briefest display of shock shows on his face.
You can hear the crowd react, their shouting dimming as they realize it is not a man who they had been cheering on. Now, here is the question: Do they cheer for a fellow small folk commoner? Or cheer their Dragon Prince on so he might show you what a real knight looks like?
You don’t allow him to process who– what he is fighting. You’re already charging forth, sword raised high. He ducks beneath your swing, quick as a viper as he whips around, sword scraping against the back of your armor. You grunt, jerking forward as you turn back around.
He’s fast, lithe, and serpentine in his motions. Each of your blows is deflected or dodged, with one quickly returned to you. You barely have a moment to leap out of his reach, your armor weighing you down as the mud sucks you deeper into the earth.
The clashing of your swords sings– echoing throughout the field as the people watch with rapt breaths and subdued cheers. They do not know who they wish to see win now. Too many in the crowd would feel themselves grow weaker if they watched you– a woman– defeat their prince.
For once, though, you do not feel hesitation from your opponent. There is no poor attempt at chivalry that weakens their resolve and allows for an easier defeat for you. He is bearing down on you with lips pulled back, sharp teeth shown like a wild animal.
Each blow is devastating. It dents your best armor. Metal that pales in comparison to his own because you can afford no better. His sword cuts close to your neck, and you have only a moment to dodge out of the way, planting your foot on his chest and shoving him back.
His sword lifts, just enough to slice against the back of your hand. You let out a sharp hiss, weapon dropping to the mud as blood pools from the wound. That should be enough to have you disqualified. But his own sword has fallen from his hand, sliding into the mud.
Your eyes widen, and you don’t allow him to retrieve it. You throw aside all dignity, all knightliness, and pounce on him. Your knees bracket his hips as you bring your hand down across his face. His hands skate down his body, and you don’t see the dagger he’s unsheathed until he’s stabbing it into the side of your armor.
You nearly screech, breath ripped from your lungs as you feel the warmth of your blood pour from the wound. He bucks his hips up, flipping you over and ripping the dagger from your side. He bears down on you, arms raised high– and you are desperate. You punch forward, metal-cloaked hand slamming into his throat.
He gasps, eyes bulging as he sucks in a rasping breath. You reach up, hands wrapping around his neck as you roll him onto his back. Your legs pin his arms down as you draw your fist back, slamming your gauntlet into the side of his face.
“Yield,” you growl out, watching his skin split around the metal of your armor.
His eyes are wild, Targaryen fire burning through the irises as he gives you a bloody grin. “No,” he hisses, back, reaching for that damnable dagger again. It is only adrenaline that keeps you going, you’re certain. It is the only reason you remain standing as your blood sinks into the mud below, forever a part of the Ashford grounds.
You bring your fist down once more, hand still tight around his throat. There is a manic edge to the curl of his lips. Something desperate, something unsure because no one has ever dared to brawl with a prince in the mud. Not like this. But there’s something else. This wicked glint in his eyes that makes your stomach turn.
As you split the skin of his cheek, teeth bared savagely, he almost seems to enjoy it.
His flesh has grown bloodied and mottled; you draw your arm back once more, and then the horns are sounding. “Enough!”
The crowd silences, and your head whips up. Mud has sunk into the strands of your hair, weighing them down as they hang matted around your eyes. You’re sure you look every bit the wild animal as you straddle the prince, covered in mud and your and his blood.
Maekar stands from his chair, glaring down at the match. “Enough!” he calls again. Your arm drops to your side as you slowly release the prince. He jumps to his feet immediately, blade of his dagger shining at his side.
You almost think he’s going to charge you again when Prince Baelor speaks. “Ser Wyght has been deemed the victor of this match,” he declares. Hesitant to let you both continue. Perhaps it’s for the best. You don’t need a Targaryen’s life on your hands.
Aerion’s face falls, a quiet fury brewing beneath his expression as he turns toward his family. Betrayal lines every angry tremor of his shoulders and shuddering breath. Someone runs past him, grabs your hand and holds it in the air, displaying the victor for the smallfolk to see. A horn blows behind you, and the Dragon Prince storms off the field.
It is only when he is gone from your sight that you feel yourself slump. The pain suddenly registers within your weakened body. You let out a low groan, ripping your hand from the grasp of the other man as you clutch the weeping wound at your side. You might have won, but Aerion certainly put up a better fight than any other man you’ve faced.
He’d almost had you, with that dirty trick of his. He seemed unprepared for the raw, desperate urge of a woman fighting tooth and nail to survive. A Dragon he might be, but he does not know what it means to survive rather than live.
“The knight who defeated a Targaryen!” Lyonel boasts loud and proud as you enter his pavilion that night. You grimace at the cheering that greets you, limping past his nobility and toward him. They offer you hearty slaps on the back, jolting the stitches the maester had fixed you with that afternoon.
You suck in a sharp breath, bearing it with a grin, unwilling to show them how your head is thrumming with pain. It is evenfall now, long past the fight, but you still cannot catch your breath. Your sternum is bruised, the right side of your face mottled from Aerion’s blows. You are bandaged and bloody, but at least you have been cleaned of the mud from your fight.
Lyonel greets you with a wide grin, passing you a large mug of ale. You take it gratefully, drinking down as much as you can in one gulp. It does little to ease the pain, but your mind fuzzes at the edges, making it easier for you to enjoy yourself.
“I have something for you,” he goads. He waggles his brows, and you bite back a laugh. He goes behind his table and pulls something from beneath his cloak. You watch in confusion as he returns to you, bearing a shield.
Not a wooden one like you currently have. A true shield. On it, that shoddy symbol you’d created for yourself. Except the falcon is not painted on by an amateur’s hands; a master at their craft embellished the wings and added that furious glint to its eyes.
“Lyonel–” you breathe out, shaking your head as you take it from him. “It’s too much.”
“Nonsense,” he claps you on the shoulder, and you let out a pained groan as it jostles your body. “You beat a Targaryen for me today. You’ve earned this.” You open your mouth, but he holds his hands up. “I’ll hear nothing more from you.”
You nod, still holding it to your chest as he prances off to dance. You shake your head as you watch him, then glance toward the nobles surrounding him.
You are underdressed compared to them. In nothing more than a simple shirt and trousers because you own nothing better. Lyonel has offered to sponsor you multiple times, to help you establish a real name for yourself.
But you had not fought so hard to become someone he deemed worthy of knighting just for him to begin handing you your prizes. No, you would win your fancy clothes, same as any other knight without a house attached to their name.
But you could certainly accept this shield.
That giant he has grown fond of is present for the revelry once more. His squire is just behind him as they walk up to you. “That–” Dunk shakes his head, struggling for the right word.
Egg bounces at his side, lips split with an eager grin. “That was amazing!” he shouts over the din of the crowd. Your brows raise with a bemused smile as you stare down at him. His little fists pump furiously through the air as he relives your fight with the Prince.
“I’ve never seen someone best Aer– the prince like that before. It was incredible,” he gushes.
Dunk flushes crimson and nods. “Incredible,” he settles on– the word he’d been trying to find, you suppose.
“Thank you, though, I think that bastard rocked one of my teeth loose,” you complain, tongue poking at the loose molar in the back of your mouth. Dunk’s going to respond when the pavilion grows silent.
All of your gazes turn toward the entrance. Your head tilts with interest as you peer around the crowd of bodies. Your heart stutters, breath seizing as you realize who has just walked in.
Aerion Targaryen strolls through Lyonel’s pavilion as if he owns it. You suppose in his own way, he does. What part of Westeros does a Targaryen not have claim to? Even if it is a tent run by the man who hates Targaryen’s most.
Lyonel’s easy-going grin fades as Aerion makes his target known. His eyes lock onto yours, and you stiffen, shoulders rolling back as you stand to your full height. Just enough to look down your nose at him.
Dunk moves to shift in front of you, but you shoot him a sharp look. You’re injured and beaten down from this morning; you appreciate his intent, but this is not a man you can afford to look weak in front of.
“A Targaryen in my tent,” Lyonel muses, body positioned before your own. You can see the tenseness in the line of his shoulder, the shock at Aerion’s audacity to breach this unspoken barrier. “How quaint,” he scoffs.
Your eyes cut to Lyonel before you move in front of him. “Your grace,” you greet, praying that you can stop Lyonel from doing something ridiculously foolish. Like striking a Targaryen prince, as it looks like he wants to.
“You are the knight who bested me?” Aerion questions, eyes dragging up and down your form. Chills break out along your skin as he surveys you. Like a viper, determining if a mouse is too big to unhinge his jaw for.
“Aye,” you answer. His gaze drops to the shield you’re still holding, the falcon crest you created.
“I was not aware any female knights were participating in the tourney. Or any tourney,” he adds, words barbed and smirk sharp.
Your eyes narrow as you let out a scoff. “Not so many nobles are as open-minded as Lyonel. He is the one who knighted me… if you’re doubting my legitimacy,” you hiss, not missing his barely veiled jab.
Aerion lets out a long sigh, nodding his head as if that answers all his questions. “Ah, so it is the Baratheon who trained you?” He asks, speaking as if Lyonel is not standing just beside you.
“No,” you answer before anyone can try to speak for you. You can feel the barely contained rage wafting off Lyonel. “Life trained me, hardened me, in the way it does for anyone who is not born with a great house attached to their name,” you narrow your eyes with a cruel smile. “Not all of us are so fortunate to be trained by Kingsguards and seasoned warriors.”
“And not all of us need to be,” Lyonel adds, hand landing on your shoulder as he takes a step closer to Aerion.
The insult does not go unnoticed by the prince. The barely hidden stab at his spoiled upbringing and the knighthood that could so easily be handed to him. It’s the reason you beat him today. He may be a skilled fighter, but he lacks the grit hedge knights and smallfolks rely on to survive living under the thumb of men like him.
“What are you–” Aerion steps forward, and you brush by him.
“Thank you, Lyonel, for the shield. I’m afraid it’s time for me to retire.” You interrupt, drawing Aerion’s attention back to you. Lyonel’s jaw grits as he stares you down. Tonight was meant to celebrate your achievement. Your victory over the royalty. But he knows as well as you that if Aerion stays in the tent much longer, blood will spill.
Finally, Lyonel nods, dismissing you. Your eyes flit past him, to Dunk and Egg. But the young squire has disappeared. Offering a brief nod to Dunk, you step through the pavilion. You don’t have to turn to know you’re being followed. The band resuming behind you is revealing enough.
“I was not done with you,” a cruel voice taunts. You cast your eyes to the sky, pray to the Mother for strength, and turn back to the prince. “I wanted to meet the knight who bested me,” he tells you. And the fact that he says knight, not woman, sparks something dangerous inside you.
“Alright, my prince, we have met. We have fought. What more could you want?”
He lets out a sharp huff of something close to laughter. His eyes drop to the shield. “I thought House Arryn had claimed the falcon.”
You tilt your head with a sigh. “Only a noble would think that a House can simply claim an animal all for themselves. There are plenty of Hedge Knights bold enough to display the animals of higher houses.”
He shifts, coming to stand beside you as you linger before Lyonel’s tent. Your eyes drop to the dagger on his belt; Valyrian steel. You’re lucky that thing didn’t kill you earlier. “A falcon defeating a dragon is simply… wrong.”
His eyes cut to yours, and they linger on your own, heavy with something that makes you uncomfortable. “Impressive, though. Even I have to admit.”
“It’s not as though I walked away unscathed,” you remind him, a pointed stare directed to his dagger.
That only makes his smile go lax, less of a show and more amusement. Perhaps at your audacity in the face of draconic royalty. “You loosened one of my teeth,” he tells you. “I ought to take all of yours.”
“You knocked one of mine free,” you snap, eyes narrowed as you glare down at him. “I think we’re even. I beat you, your grace, without having to rely on dirty tricks,” you hiss. “You almost killed my mare today.”
“Did I?” he hums, shrugging. “Had we–”
“Don’t,” you’re quick to interrupt. “Whatever you plan to say. Whether it be ‘if the weather were fairer,’ ‘if the grounds had not been muddy–’ Don’t say it. You are one of the few men that I have ever fought who has not held back. Who has not looked at me and seen nothing more than a girl playing pretend. You fought me today, as brutally and bloody as you would any man. I beg, your grace, that you do not taint such a good fight with promises of what might have been. I beat you, that is all.”
Aerion draws back, brows raising as he tilts his head. “Are you aware of who you’re speaking to so brazenly?”
“Incredibly,” you tell him, voice flat.
Something flickers in his gaze, a flash of interest, a twitch of his lips as he scoffs. “You beat me, woman; I accept that. I was only going to ask who your sponsor is.”
“I have no sponsor,” you tell him. His eyes flit to the shield, and you roll your own. “‘Tis a gift from Lyonel, for besting a dragon. Had I been a man, it would have been just as impressive. You’re an incredibly skilled fighter; I cannot deny that. Even if you do not fight honorably.”
“I am not so sure I would count beating a man bloody with your bare hands honorable, either,” he goads. “Have you ever considered joining the royal guard?”
Your brows furrow as you shake your head. “That's for sons of nobility, not lowly knights like myself. Certainly not for women.”
He rolls his eyes, casting his gaze to the sky much the same way you did earlier. “I’m saying I want you on my guard, woman. If I cannot beat you, I would much rather have you fighting for me.”
You can see it in his eyes, the expectancy of acceptance. He is a prince, offering a hedge Knight with no sponsor – and no name of her own – a place on his royal guard. It is an opportunity from storybooks, not reality. But here he stands before you.
You bested him, and in you he sees a skilled fighter. Someone worthy of his attention because you beat him, even when he fought unfairly. Of course, a dragon would lay claim to the shiny new thing that has captured his attention.
“No.” You tell him, leaving no room for anything else.
He blinks rapidly, face screwing up as he recalibrates his brain around such an answer. “Excuse me?” He glares up at you.
“No,” you tell him. “I quite like my life. I like traveling with no expectations of where I might go or who I have to serve. I’m not interested in a white cloak or a vow of celibacy.”
“I never said anything about celibacy–”
“It does not matter, my prince. My answer is no.”
His gaze narrows, tongue licks across his teeth as he sucks in a sharp breath. “After the tourney, I invite you to travel with my family. I believe I might change your mind.”
He begins to walk away, and you glare at him. “I said–”
“That was not a request,” he shuts you down coldly, retreating to the warm halls of Ashford. Your breath dances through the cool night air as your head falls between your shoulders.
What the hell have you gotten yourself into?
You’re training with the Fossoway boy when you see him again. He doesn’t pace the tiltyard where you spar. No, that’s too lowly for him, too close to the common blood. But he watches from the Targaryen pavilion overlooking the field. Hands braced on the railings as you knock Raymun to the mud over and over and over…
Honestly, it doesn’t feel like a real fight when the boy is barely a squire, let alone a knight. His cousin had tried to take you on earlier; you’d only had to knock him on his arse once before he gave up. At the very least, you can admire Raymun’s tenacity.
You hold up your hands, needing a break before another round. Raymun stays lying in the mud, simply nodding as you step over him. You walk to the edge of the field, toward some benches, and pick up a rag, wiping the sweat from your brow with it.
You’re taking a swig from your waterskin when he approaches. You don’t hear him coming, his steps disconcertingly silent.
“Hardly a fight,” he notes, head tilting as he watches Raymun’s cousin walk over to him. He kicks at Raymun, shouting about letting a woman beat him.
“Noble boys are never much fun to fight,” you tell him, smile sharp as he turns back to you with narrowed eyes. “With exceptions,” you amend.
He straightens at that, the sharp edge of his lips softening just slightly. “I could offer you a real fight.”
“I’m still recovering from our last one,” you tell him, motioning toward the bandages at your waist.
He sucks his teeth with a small shake of his head. “Not with me. The Kingsguard that traveled to the tourney with us, they’re grand fighters. Certainly more challenging than an apple boy.”
“Certainly,” you muse, gaze narrowing as you consider him. “Why do you want me to?”
“I want to see what you’re capable of,” he tells you simply. He turns on his heel and begins to walk off. You let out an agitated sigh, realizing he’s not giving you any choice but to follow him. You’re stubborn, but you’re not stupid enough to blatantly disregard a royal command.
Even if that command is yanking on your leash like you’re some new mutt he’s found.
“I’m quite tired, your grace,” you try. He shakes his head, stepping through the gates of the tiltyard. Beyond where you’d been training is a larger field. The ground is more even, less of a rugged, muddy terrain. Men in loose shirts and trousers spar lightly with one another in the center.
They straighten as the gate closes behind them, swords dropping to their sides as Aerion approaches. Your brows furrow at that, like some sort of practiced performance. Had he planned for this?
How odd.
He glances over his shoulder at you before nodding you forward. “My lady,” one of the guards greets.
“She’s not a lady,” Aerion corrects before you can, gaze sharp on the knight.
The man’s chin dips in apology. “Pardon– Ser,” he corrects. Your eyes flick uncertainly toward Aerion as you lift your sword.
“I suppose we’re meant to spar,” you tell him. He glances over at his prince, who is watching you both with rapt attention. He seems just as confused by his behavior as you. He turns back to you, offers an easy smile, and you bare your teeth at him. “Take it easy on me, and I’ll take your head. Kingsguard or not,” you snap.
He draws back in shock before letting out a low laugh. “I see why he likes you.” He raises his sword, and you offer a sharp smile, lifting your own to clash with his.
The rest of your day is consumed by the Prince’s whims. He sets you on his guards, watches you spar. Watches you sweat and bleed as you’re worn down by his never-ending supply of opponents. You’re blessed not to have to fight on the morrow.
You don’t know if he’s trying to wear you out, run you down, or what his intentions are. His eyes never strayed from you, intent on tracking each of your moves. Absorbing your method and style as you danced around his guards and struck them down.
They were certainly more entertaining challengers than your previous foes. These were trained and hardened men. With bodies hewn from years of wielding a sword for their King and princes alike.
You found yourself knocked to the mud more times than you could count. It was far more entertaining when they released their ideologies about you being a woman and started cutting you down like a man.
When the setting sun begins to cast its glow across the dew of the field, and you, as well as the other Knights, are scattered across the mud, panting– Aerion finally releases you. He comes to stand before you, hands tucked behind his back, head tilted. It’s the first time since you’ve met he’s been afforded the opportunity to look down at you.
“You may return to your apple boys and stags,” he dismisses.
“Truly?” you demand, a fresh welt on your cheek leaking blood. “That’s all?”
He hums and begins to walk off. “That’s all.” He disappears back into Ashford’s halls, and you scoff incredulously. The man thinks himself a dragon wrought in human flesh; you will never understand him.
But this was quite an odd way to spend your day.
One of the royal guards offers you a small smile as he passes by, clapping your shoulder. “You’re quite the skilled fighter,” he compliments. Though that shock in his voice makes the jagged edges of his words grate across your skin.
“A Kingsguard shouldn’t let a hedge knight sweep him off his feet. You do both of us a discredit when you hold back,” you bite out, getting to your feet and ignoring the hand he offers you. “If we are ever to meet on a field such as this again, I recommend you do not pull your punches.”
His expression hardens, the kindness in his eyes disappearing as you turn on your heel, dismissing him. You trudge back to your tent, without the energy to find Lyonel tonight.
And while you sleep, the prince visits a puppet show. He watches as the puppeteer slays her faux dragon, and he decides it’s a grave crime. While you sleep, the prince breaks her fingers, and a hedge knight defends her honor.
When you wake on the morrow, the news has already spread throughout the camp. Ser Duncan will be on trial in a day’s time.
“Lady Wyght,” someone calls outside your tent. You frown, looking up from where you’d been sharpening your sword. Placing it down, you tuck your dagger in your belt and approach the tent flaps.
“Not a lady,” you call out, stepping into the early morning sun. Three Targaryen household guards stand before you, decked in the dragon’s colors. “What do you want?”
“Prince Aerion Targaryen demands your presence at once.” Demands, not requests; he could not even grant you the manners of pretending you have a choice.
Your eyes narrow on them, the lax way they stand, their eyes drifting past you– bored of carrying out the Prince’s orders. You could easily knock them down, take their swords and send them scurrying back with their tails tucked. But you don’t need to find yourself in the middle of a royal scandal as sweet, foolish Dunk has.
“Alright,” you agree. The one in front nods curtly before turning on his heel, marching off to Ashford Hall. You glance back at your tent, almost wishing you’d brought your sword, and follow behind him.
Anger bubbles in your gut as they lead you through the tents and camp. Past the tiltyard and into the hall. It broils and settles under your skin like something buzzing and alive. It’s astonishing, the audacity of the prince, to demand anything of you after what he’d done.
Their boots echo through the stone halls as they march you up the stairs, one at your back and front so you can’t go running off. It’s not like you would. You’re itching to see Aerion, to give him a piece of your mind.
“–and Daeron will–”
“I will not have Daeron fight for me,” Aerion hisses out. You believe it’s his father’s voice in the room with him as you approach. They’re bickering about something, possibly the upcoming trial. “I have someone to fight for me.”
“Oh, and who would that be?”
The guards open the doors for you, and you step into the room. Prince Maekar Targaryen turns from his son and faces you. His eyes narrow, gaze flitting up and down your form as he shakes his head. “Who the fuck are you?”
You bristle at his tone and are forced to remind yourself of what he could do if you pissed him off. “My knight,” Aerion boasts, smug as he shoots his father a knowing look. You dislike the way he drags out the my. You are not his anything. “She will fight in Daeron’s place.”
“This is the one who unseated you?” Maekar demands, glancing over at you warily.
“Aye,” you answer him. “Though, I’d love to know why I was brought here.”
“As would I,” Maekar grits out, glaring at his son. You shift uncomfortably as they both posture before each other. You have been exposed to far too much royalty of late. With your luck, the bloody heir would walk through the doors next.
You grimace, glancing over your shoulder, checking they’re still locked. That truly is the last thing you need.
Aerion lets out a long-suffering sigh, as if you should both already know his intent. Though, you doubt he ever understands his own motivations. “The trial is to be a trial of seven. Seven knights for each side,” he explains to you. “You are going to fight for me,” he tells you sharply.
“No.”
Maekar stiffens at the outright rejection, eyes widening slightly as he watches his son carefully. Aerion goes still, blinking as his expression slowly settles into something unreadable. “You deny a command from your prince?”
“Is it a demand?” you ask simply.
“No,” Maekar butts in. “No one can force you. You must fight of your own volition.”
Aerion whips around to his father, muscle of his jaw flexing as he takes in a sharp breath. You don’t like this, being here stuck in a fight between two dragons with sharp teeth and sharper words. This is not your place; it never has been.
“Tanselle was my friend,” you tell them both. They stare at you blankly, and something sharp curdles in your gut. “The puppeteer whose finger you broke,” you hiss at Aerion. “And you hurt her for no other reason than your bruised ego.”
Aerion rounds the table, stalking slowly toward you. You see Maekar stiffen behind him, almost looking as if he might reach out, try to stop his son. You shake your head minutely.
“She ought not to have made the dragon lose,” Aerion chides, voice laden with a slow drawl that makes you burn. “Dragons do not–”
“Where are your dragons, my prince?” You bite out, glaring down at him, leaning until your nose is nearly brushing against his own. “They are all gone.”
Aerion sucks in a sharp breath, rearing back as something dangerous flashes in his eyes. “I could have your tongue for that,” he threatens.
“For the truth?” you taunt. Maekar shifts uncomfortably behind you both, looking bored and done with this conversation. “The dragons are dead, and you broke her hand for no other reason except spiteful cruelty. There is no honor in you, no decency. And I do not fight for men I do not respect.”
His hand lifts as his lips pull back with a snarl. “How dare you–”
“Enough!” Maekar’s voice booms through the room. He glares over at his son before his eyes cut to you. “Leave, now. And mind how you speak to your betters.”
You suck your teeth and step back from Aerion. “Apologies, your grace,” you offer bitterly. You turn toward the door, and Aerion bites out your name.
“I’m not finished with you,” he warns, and you ignore him, striding through Ashford Hall until you’re back under the sunlight. Away from stone walls and the suffocating presence of dragons.
Righteous fury thrums in your blood as you march through camp, heading toward the Fossoway’s tent. As expected, Dunk is inside, pacing the perimeter with his head in his hands. Raymun watches him helplessly; his little squire hovers just behind him.
His head lifts when he finally notices you, eyes widening. “Ser, what are you–”
“I would fight for you, Ser Duncan, if you would have my sword.” Dunk’s eyes widen as a smile breaks out onto Egg’s face. Hedge Knight or no, whether or not you lack a strong house behind your name, you will not fight for a cause you do not believe in.
And you believe in Dunk.
“Are women even allowed to fight?” Ser Beesbury demands, face screwing up as he glances over at you.
You roll your eyes, perched atop your mare as she waits impatiently at the gates. The trial will commence any moment now. Dunk has collected seven knights now that you have joined him; it is only a matter of time.
“I don’t know,” Lyonel ponders. “Are you allowed to fight, Beesbury?” He offers a sharp grin as Beesbury bristles. Lyonel directs his steed toward you, stopping at your side. “Who are you more excited to fight? Personally, I can’t wait to spill some dragon blood.”
You give him an amused look. He raises his brows, tilting his head. “I know there’s someone.”
“A Kingsguard I’d sparred,” you finally admit. “I want to show him what a woman looks like when she’s not holding back.”
Lyonel chuckles to himself. “If it’s anything like your fight with the prince, I’m not sure he’ll survive it.”
The gates begin to open, and Dunk stiffens on his horse in front of you. He goes still before he’s lurching over the side of his stallion, vomit spewing from his mouth in one violently anxious wave. You grimace, and one of the other knights laughs as Raymun shortly joins him.
“Fucking green boys,” he taunts.
You shake your head, riding up beside him. You pat his back awkwardly, unused to sharing gentle words of comfort. You are not the maiden from tales of knights and dragons that gives her favor and spurs the men on with easy smiles. But you are here, at his side, and you will pledge your life and sword to him if he so demands it.
Dunk looks up and glances over at you. You nod once, a severity in your eyes that conveys your loyalty better than words ever could. He glances behind himself, at the men ready to lay their lives down for the chance to spill royal blood.
After a moment, he spurs his steed on. You follow closely behind him, pulling up your hair and shoving on your helm. Lyonel joins you at your side as you take in the tiltyard. Seven fences for each of you.
Just like you’d hoped, a Kingsguard waits at the end of yours.
Fog settles heavy around you; it swirls around the horse’s hooves. The pavilion of nobility, the field of common folk; they remain quiet. Your breath rattles through your helm, vision narrowed until all you can see is the man in front of you.
Lyonel’s steed shuffles impatiently beside you; his grand, horned helm towers above him. Against the darkened sky, he paints the picture of noble death. Your heart beats hard against your chest plate, blood humming as you turn back to your opponent.
The horns bellow, and you lift your lance, charging forward.
He had died, the Kingsguard, with your sword buried in his neck, helm abandoned in the mud. He’d had nothing but a woman’s eyes to stare into as he choked on his own blood. It had been his fault. He had softened his blows, thought himself to be fighting honorably.
There is no honor in underestimating your opponent. Nor in allowing them to win.
You did not offer him the same version of “honor.” But he was allowed a warrior’s death.
You lie in Lyonel’s tent as you have for the past few days. Your torso is bandaged tight from where you’d taken a mace to the gut. There is stitching across your forehead from the stray swipe of a dagger.
Lyonel is on a crutch, his head bandaged and eye welting purple. But he is content. He fought Maekar, lived to tell the tale, and spilled dragon blood all in the same day. And the Prince could do nothing to punish him for his eagerness about violence against royalty. Everything you’d both done, everything that once would have been a sin, had been brought on and allowed by Aerion.
Your body aches in ways it hasn’t in years, but you will take the pain if that means Dunk is free. The last you’d checked on him, he’d been under his elk tree. Thanking you and Lyonel both for your aid.
Prince Baelor had declared him innocent once he’d grabbed Aerion by the scruff of his neck– forced him to yield.
“I’d like to drink and not stop for the next week,” Lyonel muses beside you.
“I’d drink if it weren’t for the hole in my gut,” you regard, not bitterly, but your voice is tired. He snorts at that and picks up his mead, taking another deep swig.
You hear the clank of armor, of a sheath jostled against chainmail, and frown, sitting up. A low hiss escapes you as it tugs at the stitches along your stomach. “Ser Wyght!” A voice calls from outside Lyonel’s tent.
“Whaddya want?” He demands, voice slurred from the alcohol he’s already indulged himself in.
“Prince Maekar Targaryen demands Ser Wyght’s presence at once.”
You roll your eyes as Lyonel scoffs. “Do they have to say the cunt’s whole name?” He wonders aloud. You slap lightly at his shoulder as you get to your feet, tightening the laces of your shirt. “Try not to get your tongue taken,” he warns, amusement lacing his tone.
You ignore him as you step out of the tent. It’s the same guards who had fetched you for Aerion. They look just as irritated as you that they’d had to fetch you once more. “On with you,” you mutter, waving them forward.
It’s the nearly same path as the last time, but they take you down a different set of halls. Up winding stairs and into an office you’re sure belongs to the master of Ashford Hall. Maekar stands behind the desk, his back to you.
He waves his hands and the guards leave you immediately. “Take a seat,” he mutters. You would object if you were not in so much pain. With a low groan, you settle yourself into the stiff chair before his desk.
He turns, slow, eyes not meeting yours as he focuses on something in the distance. “Aerion is still bedridden. He has yet to wake up; the maester keeps him laden with milk of the poppy.”
You suck your teeth, raising your brows. “He’ll live, though?” Maekar nods, and you smirk. “Small blessings.”
“The last time I saw you, I told you to mind your betters. I see you haven’t learned much.” You bristle, straightening in your chair. It tugs at your wounds, but you ignore the ache as you meet his stare head-on.
“The Kingsguard you killed was a good man and a better warrior–”
“Not good enough,” you bite out, caring little that it’s a Prince of the realm you’re interrupting. “He underestimated me; that was his folly.”
Maekar pauses, eyes narrowing as his jaw tightens. You expect admonishment, but he slowly nods, taking a seat before you. “Agreed. I have to admit, I was surprised when I saw you fight Aerion. I was surprised still when I saw you take on Ser Wylde.”
Had that been his name?
“I know of what my son wished from you before this ridiculous trial. He wanted you to join his own personal guard.”
You shift uncomfortably in your chair, a stone settling in your gut as you nod. “I also know you refused. A stupid fucking decision,” he bites out, glaring at you. “You are barely even a hedge knight. You are barely a knight at all.”
“I’m more a knight than your son. And you can take my tongue for speaking out of turn. But at least I know what honor is,” you snap back at him, nails digging into the arms of your chair.
Maekar’s hands tense up on the desk, nose twitching as he fights back venom. “I will not deny that, but I will warn you to be incredibly careful what you say next. You do not have to join his guard, but I will respect his wishes. I want you to travel with myself and my family to Summerhall.”
You open your mouth to object, and he holds up his hand. “Consider it payment for your displacement of one of our guards. A month’s time, that’s all I ask. So that my son can sate this sudden itch he’s found himself with. And I don’t have to listen to him whinge on about the woman-knight he lost.”
“He does not have me,” you tell him. “How could he have lost me?”
Maekar lets out a sharp breath. “This is a command from your Prince. Do not argue.” He looks to some papers on his desk, effectively dismissing you. “We will collect you in two days when we leave.”
He calls for the guards, and they come in, helping you out of your chair and escorting you from Ashford. You make your way back to Lyonel in a daze, reality not having settled quite right.
Dunk is in the tent with him; their grins drop as you walk inside. “What is it?” Lyonel asks. “You did not seriously have your tongue taken, did you?”
“Nearly,” you scoff, slowly making your way to him. You take the mead from his hand and swallow it down quickly, until the mug runs dry. Dunk watches you with wide eyes. “I am to ride with the Targaryens to Summerhall,” you tell them, blank stare settling on the floor.
The tent is silent for a moment before Lyonel lets out a low, “What?”
You nod, “Prince Maekar has demanded my presence. On behalf of Aerion.” You look up and meet Lyonel’s furious stare. “I’m going to kill that little bastard,” you swear, and something like pride flits across his face.
The rage subsides, for there is nothing to fuss or fight about. A dragon has made a demand; you must comply. His arm slings around your shoulders, dragging you into his side. You’re careful to avoid the sharp points of his stag crown.
“Oh do be sure to give those royal cunts some hell for me.”
You meet Dunk’s eyes as he offers you a sorry look. “Perhaps it will be a good opportunity,” he offers.
You and Lyonel both snort at that. “A month is all that’s been demanded. I’ll make myself intolerable.”
“Don’t have to work hard at that,” you slap Lyonel’s shoulder, and he grins. The mead flows between the three of you as you try to ignore the tightening in your chest. The way the fabric of the pavilion seems to drape ever closer.
It’s only a month.
Aerion is barely cognisant in the wagon as you ride beside him. He’s still hazy from milk of the poppy. Maekar had made it clear your only role right now is to simply stop him from tumbling off the side.
You keep your hand reluctantly balled in the prince’s sleeves, hands on the reins of the horses. Your mare is somewhere in this long train of royalty. You don’t know where. They’d taken her, laid their supplies on her and then dismissed you to your new role.
Dragons take so easily.
Aerion mutters to himself, and you roll your eyes as his body lolls to the side. You jerk him back, and his head pops up for a moment, eyes heavy as he seems to realize you’re beside him. “You,” he mutters, voice sharp. “My knight.”
“Don’t call me that,” you admonish, grimacing as his head drops to your shoulder, eyes falling shut once more.
Maekar rides up the line, head on a swivel as he searches for something. “Where is Aegon?” He demands, glaring back at the servants. “Where is my son?”
You ride past him, biting back a smile as your lips twitch. You think of Dunk, of his stubborn squire. At least one of you has escaped these people. “What are you so happy about?” Aerion slurs, glaring up at you.
You shake your head and push his face from yours. “Nothing. Sleep, my prince. The road is long and weary.”
“You do not command me,” he slurs out, but then his head is falling once more, and he’s asleep. You should enjoy this while it lasts. The peace and quiet of him being too high to be of any concern to you.
It is a week into the ride to Summerhall. You’ve been told by some of the servants that it should only be a few days more until you arrive. Your back is to a tree, the sound of passing water behind you.
Aerion lets out a low grunt, and you glance over your shoulder. He’s relacing his trousers as you fully turn. “This is humiliating,” you tell him, no bite to your voice.
“You are my guard,” he turns with a sharp smirk, staring up at you. “Guard me.”
“While you piss?”
“The road is a dangerous place; you said it yourself,” he taunts, brushing past you. You scoff and follow behind him.
“You realize I am not truly your guard. Your father has only demanded my presence for a month, no longer.”
Aerion’s jaw clenches at that, expression hardening as he looks at you. “The month does not start until we arrive at Summerhall. Until then, you do as you are bid by your prince.”
You open your mouth, and his eyes widen with interest, goading you on. Your mouth snaps shut with a click. “Yes, my prince,” you acquiesce. He nods at that, returning to the wagon. The entire train of people that he’d forced to stop because he had to make water.
Much of the ride has gone like this. He makes small, frivolous demands, testing the patience of you and his family. They have not snapped, yet; you refuse to be the first to break. Aerion climbs back onto the wagon while you go to mount your horse.
“No,” he stops you with only a word. “Ride beside me.”
Your teeth clench painfully tight as you turn to face him. He tilts his head, waiting as he leans into the spot beside him. You shake your head, passing off your mare to a nearby servant before climbing onto the wagon beside him.
Baelor and his son travel ahead in carriages. You think this is Aerion’s punishment, for the trial. Riding in a wagon like smallfolk. But he does not mind as you hold the reins, as he leans back on the bench with the smug satisfaction of a cat whose just caught itself a bird.
If this is what the next month will look like, it will be a miracle if you survive it without being charged with treason.
Summerhall is grand in a way you could never put into words. With domed roofs, white walls, and a sprawling estate, it is possibly the most beautiful place you’ve ever been. You have explored much of Westeros and seen miraculous things.
But this is beautiful in a noble way. The architecture, the gardens, the way the castle seems to capture and reflect the sunlight… it is a beauty created by nobles you thought not possible.
It is incredibly difficult to mask your reaction as you ride in with Aerion. He observes you from his spot beside you, eyes narrowing with interest, lips curling as your mouth parts in awe. “If you think this is impressive, you’ll go into shock once you see the Red Keep.”
Your mouth snaps shut as you glance over at him, the haze of Summerhall dissipating. “I have seen the Red Keep from below. In the muck of Fleabottom.” Something burns in your chest as you look away from him. “It is not so beautiful from there.”
Besides, you will not be with him long enough to travel to the Red Keep.
Aerion lets out an irritated huff that you ignore as the servants guide your wagon toward the stables. He jumps off the bench and holds his hand out toward you, expectant. You glance down at it before ignoring him and stepping down.
His face tightens at that, but he doesn’t point it out. Rather, he takes your arm in his hand and leads you through the sprawling estate. “I will show you to your rooms.”
You glance over your shoulder, brows furrowing in confusion as you watch the Kingsguard walk in the opposite direction. “This is not the way to the barracks,” you point out.
He snorts, “Gods no. You won’t be sleeping there. You’re to be my guard; I want you close by.” He cuts his eyes up to you with something smarmy in his smile. “Should I need you for anything,” he taunts.
You bristle, but decide it’s easier not to argue.
He takes you through the winding halls. Long carpets muffle your footsteps as you make your way up the stairs. Stained glass windows cast the colored shadows of prismatic flowers across the floor the higher up you go.
It’s quieter in his section of the castle. It takes a moment for you to realize that no one else has claimed a room anywhere near him. He is isolated, whether through choice or his own family’s wariness; you’re unsure.
He stops you in front of an arched door. “My room,” he tells you. He turns you and marches you three steps forward. “And yours,” he tells you.
You shoot him a disbelieving look as you glance between his room and your own. “We’re across from each other.”
He tilts his head, huffing out a laugh. “You understand the purpose of a guard, don’t you?”
Your eyes twitch, and you are a hair away from striking a royal across the cheek. Instead, you force yourself to turn, to throw open the doors of your new room for the next month. You stagger to a stop as he lingers behind you, smug as he takes in your expression.
“Better than a hedge, isn’t it?” he taunts.
It is certainly grander than any place you’ve slept. The bed is four-postered and larger than any you’ve ever seen. There is a hearth where the fire has already been stoked, a chaise across from it with a flagon of wine on the table.
There are shelves full of books and a desk pushed into the corner. It is larger than any inn you’ve been in and far better decorated than any tree you might have slept under. But this…
This is a room meant for a lady.
“I should be in the barracks,” you tell him, tone hardening as you force the wonder from your voice.
His brows draw in, eyes narrowing as he shakes his head. “I already told you–”
“I know what you told me. It doesn’t change the fact that I am a knight, a soldier. I should be in the barracks, same as the others–”
“You forget yourself,” he interrupts. His voice is low, calm as he stalks closer to you. Your shoulders stiffen, expression hardening as you look down at him. “I am your prince. It does not matter how you feel,” he tells you, tone soft as he reaches up, brushing some of your hair from your shoulder.
You shudder at the touch, biting your tongue. “Besides,” he continues. “I do not trust those men with you. A woman in the barracks, knight or not, I won’t have it. Not with you. You will stay here, as I said,” he tells you, voice sharpening at the end. There is no room for argument.
Sucking your teeth, you nod. “As you wish, my prince.”
“Very good,” he hums, releasing the strand of hair he’d been curling around his finger. “What do you think of your room, then?”
“I appreciate it, my prince,” you respond stiffly. His eyes narrow with dissatisfaction at that. “Thank you, Aerion,” you try again, forcing something kind into your tone. He presses closer, and you find yourself drawn down to him, breath stuttering as your noses brush.
He pulls back abruptly, and you let out a sharp huff. “The Kingsguard train at dawn, I want you there.”
“Yes, my prince,” you respond.
He nods. “I’ll fetch you for dinner,” he tells you, promptly turning on his heel and closing the doors behind him.
You shrug off your cloak, tension ebbing from your shoulders as you toss it onto the desk. You peer around the room and find a tub already filled with water. Stripping out of your clothes, you decide to wash the week's worth of travel off.
You miss the small creak of your door as the prince steps back in, having forgotten another order for you. The words fall from his lips as he watches you, eyes rapt on your body. The scars along your skin from fights lost and won. The sword-hewn muscles in your arms as you sink into the tub.
You tilt your head back, hair draping along the edge as you let out a low, satisfied noise. His eyes rove across your body. His knight– before he steps back into the hall.
As your prince demanded, you showed up at dawn to spar with the Kingsguard. It’s not quite as brutal as it had been at Ashford. There is order here, a schedule to things that Aerion cannot wholly control.
It is Ser Crakehall that you spar with this morning, an older man, with fine features. He does not hold back as your swords clash against one another. Nor does he soften his blows as he barks orders at you on how to correct your form.
You appreciate it more than you care to admit.
Aerion watches from above the training yard, arms crossed along the bannister with interest as he stares down at you. There are other ladies beside him, tittering at the knights sparring. They got over the shock of your presence quick enough.
You duck under Ser Crakehall’s blade and find yourself glancing up. Aerion’s sharp eyes are already on you, a tilt to his lips as he watches you. A blade swipes against your arm, and you hiss, ripping your eyes away from the prince.
“Focus,” Crakehall snaps, shooting you a pointed look.
“Come on then, old man,” you taunt, jumping back a step as he lunges at you. Blood weeps from the cut on your arm. Sweat makes your shirt cling to your back as you duck around his swing, sweeping your leg behind his foot and sending him to the floor.
Crakehall lets out a low groan, the air rushing out of him as he lies before you. You offer a winded laugh, grinning down at him. “Two to three now, I’ve nearly got you beat,” you goad.
“Nearly,” he shakes his head. “But not quite.” You offer your hand, and he slaps his palm in your own, letting you help him to his feet. “I must admit, I’m quite enjoying the challenge,” he tells you, a shine in his eyes that makes your grin widen.
“As am I. I rarely meet men so willing to beat a woman’s arse,” you laugh. He smiles at that and lets out a low huff of amusement.
You had thought, after the Kingsguard you’d killed, this would be hard. That he would be vying for your head, for vengeance for his fellow knight. Apparently, the one you’d killed had been fresh. Not quite beloved by his men.
Crakehall and the others seemed to harbor no ill will toward you for it, but you were still hesitant.
“Another round?” Crakehall asks, retrieving his blade from the ground.
You’re about to agree when Aerion calls your name from above. “Wyght,” he orders. “Be done for today,” he commands.
You suck your teeth and cast your eyes to the heavens for patience. “Another time, then,” you tell Crakehall. He offers a low laugh and glances over at the prince. Aerion has disappeared down the stairs, most likely coming to collect you.
“I have not seen him like this in some time,” he admits.
You watch Aerion appear at the corner of the courtyard and tilt your head. “Yes, well, some men despise a woman who can put them on their arse. Others…” you both watch Aerion stalk forward. “Others enjoy it a little too much.”
Crakehall chuckles as you walk away from him, already heading toward your prince.
Sweat drips down your neck as you reach him; it pools down your clavicle and dips beneath your shirt. Aerion tracks the droplets, eyes rapt on the sheen of your skin as you come to stand beside him.
“You let him get the better of you,” he admonishes.
“Ser Crakehall is a better knight than I; I can admit that.”
His eyes narrow as he shakes his head. “No,” he purses his lips and begins to walk ahead of you. “We will fix that,” he promises. You roll your eyes in exasperation, following behind him.
You had lost sight of Aerion after dinner. You do not sup with his family; you are not royalty or bound to them by marriage. You eat with the other soldiers, in the barracks, despite Aerion’s irritation. It is enjoyable, amicable as you jest with them.
They are far more welcoming than you once thought they would be. Perhaps it only takes knocking a few of them on their arse to earn that respect.
But, after you eat, it is time to return to your prince’s side. You stand guard in the dining room at his request, despite how much it irritates his father and unsettles his uncle. He insists that he needs you. That threats lurk around every corner. A Targaryen can never be too careful.
Maekar always rolls his eyes at that. But he’s gotten to the point where it's easier to let Aerion just win these little things rather than spend the night arguing.
After dinner, tonight, however, he’d escaped your eye. You don’t know how much you care to track him. But you’d put in the barest effort. Checking in the courtyard, the gardens, the library, and then finally knocking on his door.
Once you’d decided sleep was more important than wherever he was sulking, you turned to your own room. Pushing open the doors, you let out a tired groan as an ache settles in your muscles. Training with Crakehall and the other men has been more of a challenge than you’ve dealt with in months.
That consistent, honing schedule is far more than you’d been prepared for. But you’d be lying if you said you did not love the ache of muscles reforming into something stronger.
The fire is already crackling in your hearth. And you are not surprised when you see a familiar white-blond head of hair draped along your chaise. His head is on the armrest, arm draped along the back as a goblet of wine dangles from his hand.
“My prince,” you greet, taking off your cloak and tossing it over your desk. Aerion does not move from his spot on the chaise or attempt to greet you. A frown tilts your lips as you make your way slowly to him.
He stares into the fire, the flames casting a golden light across his sharp features. The angles of his jaw and expression truly do remind you of a dragon. The goblet wobbles precariously in his hand as he lies there.
You kneel before him, tilting your head as you take in that guarded look in his eyes. “Aerion,” you whisper, reaching out to him. Your fingers brush some hair from his forehead, the callouses of your hand rough against his soft skin.
His eyes close as he tilts his head, leaning into your touch. “Is something the matter, my prince?”
“Are you happy?” He suddenly asks, eyes opening and boring into yours. You jerk back slightly at the intensity of his gaze. “Are you happy here?” He demands again. He sits up, and you don’t dare take your hand off him, knowing it’s the only thing keeping him from pouncing.
“I– I suppose,” you settle on weakly.
His eyes narrow, chest heaving as he inches ever closer. “Are you happy when you spar with Crakehall?” he snaps, the goblet falling from his hand. Crimson spills across the furs in front of the hearth. You rip your eyes from the stain, finding him once more.
Is this… “Are you jealous, my prince?” you whisper. “You are the one who told me to spar with him,” you remind him. “I only do what you ask.”
He lets out a sharp huff, shaking his head. You reach up, cupping his face in both your hands. “I am happy with you,” you tell him, surprised that it doesn’t taste like a lie as it rolls off your tongue.
Perhaps it isn’t a lie. Perhaps this once gilded cage has become something new to you. Something to hone you into a new beast, a better knight. And, loathe as you are to admit it, it is Aerion’s fault that you are here. That you have been afforded these opportunities you never would have had before.
His eyes flash with something you don’t understand, darting between your own, looking for some form of untruth. You don’t look away, allowing him to peer as deep into you as he wishes. He creeps closer, slipping from the chaise and kneeling on the floor in front of you. Your hands do not leave his face, even as you both lean closer.
He is alluring, attractive in a way that is serpentine and feels very much like crawling into an ever-tightening trap. But what lowly hedge knight could ever boast that they had captured a prince’s attention so wholly as you have?
None.
Not in this way, at least.
“You’re happy with me?” He whispers, gaze dropping to your lips. You nod, and it feels truer the more you admit it. There is no warning when a snake strikes, when it sinks its fangs down and venom courses through your veins.
There is no warning as Aerion lunges forward. His hands ball up the hem of your shirt, pulling you forward until you’re in his lap and his lips are on yours. It is not gentle or sweet like the princes in fairytales.
His touch is consuming, fire trapped in flesh as his sharp teeth drag across your lips. His arms band around you, keeping you close as a serpent tightens around its prey. Your lips part against his demanding mouth, his scouring touch.
He rolls you onto the floor, hips pressing into your pelvis as his arms bracket your head. You let out a low sound you have not heard from yourself before as pressure begins to mount in your core.
His rough hands slip from your shirt; they dip under the hem, warm fingers dragging their way up to your chest. He explores your body as if he has a right to. As if you have always belonged to him and just finally admitted it.
Your eyes twitch, fury spasming in your fingers as you grab his hips. He lets out a low noise of surprise as you roll him, pinning him down on the furs. You part from him with a gasp, lips swollen and split from the violence of his devotion.
Your hands find his wrists and hold them above his head. He tilts, eyeing you warily as you glare down at him. Your chest heaves as you work to get air back into your lungs. “It’s not so easy, princeling,” you taunt, smiling cruelly down at him.
“You cannot even best me in a fight, and you think you can just lay claim to my body?”
He lets out an angered noise, the closest thing to a growl a human can make. Amusement thrums in your skin as you watch him struggle beneath your weight, beneath the strength of your hands as you keep him where you want him.
“You may hold my leash outside these walls,” you taunt, leaning down, your breath brushing against his jaw. He shudders as your teeth nip lightly at the sensitive skin there. “But the same cannot be said in here, do you understand?”
You lift back up and stare down at him expectantly. His face says he wants to fight you, to show you that he is stronger. But there is pressure growing between your legs, something pushing up between his own that betrays his own want. You smirk, slowly grinding your hips down against him.
He sucks in a sharp breath, head tilted back and neck exposed as you continue your teasing ministrations. “Words,” you chide, leaning down to sink your teeth into the junction of his neck. He lets out a low groan, grimacing, but his hips buck against your own.
“Fine,” he hisses out.
You doubt he will give up so easily next time, but he is desperate now. Laid down and wanting beneath you. You pluck at the laces of your shirt and nod down at him. He follows your lead, tearing off his tunic as you do the same. His hands reach out greedily toward your chest.
You click your tongue, and he pauses, jaw clenching as his hands drop back to his side. Slowly, you stand, undoing the ties of your trousers and letting them fall to your ankles. You nod expectantly at him, and he stands, following suit.
Feeling just the slightest bit indulgent, you take his hand in your own, let it skate up the scars of your stomach, let him cup your breast as you take his face in yours once more. The kiss you guide him into is less aggressive but no less demanding. Just as impassioned, still fueled by something you cannot tell if it's hate or attraction.
You push his shoulders back as his nails dig into the skin of your waist. Let him drop back to the floor as you straddle his hips once more. You reach between the pair of you, guiding him against your entrance that has been slick since you found him in your room.
You have been waiting for this. Watching as his gaze teeters on that edge of obsession and possession. Waited to find another way to put him back in his place. He holds the power at Summerhall, outside these walls– but here… Here it is yours. He is yours.
You let out a low hum, nails digging into the skin of his shoulders as you sink fully down on him. Aerion gapes up at you, hands flexing on your sides. It takes a moment before you realize he’s waiting for permission.
Eyes narrowing, you slowly nod. His reaction is immediate, hips bucking up into yours and ripping a sharp gasp from you. It feels like another battle, another fight to be tugged at and won between the pair of you.
His arms snake around your body, hips thrusting up into your own as you bear down on him, letting your body sink onto him with an aggression no other man has wrought from you. Teeth and nails, the kiss is bloody, your coupling far from romantic as you take him on the floor before your fire.
You want to taste his blood on your tongue, see defeat settle in his eyes as he submits to you. You jerk back from the grasp, shoving him fully to the floor as you pin him once more. Your thighs tighten around his, ignoring his protests as you take your pleasure from him.
Your hips slam against his own, and you’re sure that you will both be bruised tomorrow. But his pain is your pleasure, and he soaks up the attention like a disregarded stray. Something mounts in your core, a tidal wave, a flurry of your rage and hatred toward him that bursts through your stomach as your hips stutter over his.
You slow, hips slowly rotating against his as you settle in the aftermath of your completion. He’s still staring up at you, waiting for permission. You slip off of him, and he hisses in displeasure. You don’t give him long to complain as you wrap your hand around him, grip tight, your rough callouses making his hips buck eagerly.
It does not take long before he’s finishing in your hand, spend splattering across his stomach. You sink back with a satisfied grin, tilting your head as you take in the way he struggles to catch his breath.
“Still with me, my prince?”
He growls something at you that you don’t quite catch. You grab your tunic from the floor, slipping it on as you drape yourself across the chaise. His head lifts, following you. He does not bother redressing as he joins you, smothering you with his weight as you both struggle to fit on the small chaise.
Neither of you complains.
You have just entered the courtyard for your daily spar with Crakehall when you feel it. That stare burning into your back, heady with malicious intent. You glance over your shoulder, leaning on your sword as Aerion approaches.
Your lips tilt with something smug as you regard him. “Joining us today, your grace?”
He stops before you, jaw clenched as he holds back something in his expression, eyes glinting up at you. “Spar with me today,” not an offer but a demand.
You glance over at Crakehall before tilting your head, considering your prince. “Not too tired, are you?” Lips curling with suggestion. Crakehall smothers a laugh as he glances away from the pair of you.
Aerion’s eyes are alight with challenge as he studies you. “You’re not worried I’ll best you, are you?”
You lean further onto your sword and shake your head. “I am not so prideful that I cannot admit you are a great fighter, my prince. You could easily best me. Just as I have you.”
He preens at that, shoulders rolling back and something sharp cutting across his lips as he huffs. “Then spar with me, today.” You’re confused, but you nod nonetheless, lifting your sword and motioning him forward.
He begins to unsheathe his own sword, pausing as he tilts his head, eyes narrowed with predatory intent. “How about a wager?” he offers.
Suspicion crawls up your spine, seizes your neck as you stiffen. “What sort of wager?”
Aerion’s smirk turns deadly, eyes growing cold as he unsheathes his sword. “Your month with us will be over soon. Should you win, I will let you go.” Was he not going to before? “But if I win, you stay. Join my guard and pledge your sword to me.”
Crakehall has drifted back to the perimeter of your spar, his brows perk with interest as he glances between the pair of you. You look to him for aid, but he simply shakes his head. The whims of the prince– the ones he lets you know about– are always hiding something worse. Something more malicious.
Why does he so desperately desire you to be his guard?
You know that Aerion could beat you. His father and uncle had interrupted your last fight, stopped you before you killed each other. This is different. This is a simple spar. The playing field is even, no mud to sink into and blind you. There is a small audience of Kingsguard who have suddenly grown interested in their prince’s strange behavior.
Agreeing to this is damning. It could go either way.
But there’s something about his stare. That taunt in his eyes that is just daring you to turn him down. To admit that he’s bested you. “I agree,” you mutter, grip tightening around your sword. His smile turns sharp, eyes going cold as he nods.
There is no horn to announce the start of your match. He simply lunges, and you lean in to deflect him with your sword. But he pivots at the last moment, slams the flat side of his blade into the spot Crakehall had kicked you yesterday.
The bruise is still tender, still aching. He would have seen it last night. You let out a low groan, whirling around on him and blocking the next swing he aims at you. That bastard had planned this. Had catalogued the weak points of your body and paid attention.
You attempt to kick his leg out from under him, but he jumps away from you like he’d been expecting the move. Your brows furrow as you circle each other. There is something eager on his face. Eager and hungry, as his sharp tongue licks at his teeth. You suck in a shaky breath as he lunges forward, just barely blocking him.
He’s playing a different game than you are.
You strike first, and Aerion easily dodges the swipe, but you pivot on your heel, throwing your arm back and catching the back of his head as he tries to dart past you. He lets out a low hiss, flinching forward as he whips back around. His sword catches the edge of your shirt and tears through the material at your arm. You glance down and see blood begin to leak down your skin.
Contact could count as the end of this. But he doesn’t say anything, just watches you expectantly, brows raised as he rocks back on his heels. You bare your teeth, throwing wild blows at him, no intent or real thought behind them. Just something to disorient him, to make him forget about whatever he thinks he knows about your fighting style.
You think of something you’d once heard from an older knight. He no longer played in tourneys because when he fought a man, he didn’t want him to know what he was capable of.
As Aerion bears down on you, sharp teeth pressed in a manic grin, you realize he was right. All this time– demanding you train with the Kingsguard, insisting he watch– even that first night back in Ashford when he’d made you spar from dawn till dusk.
The whole time, he’d been watching. Learning the way your body moves across a battlefield. The specific steps of your dance as you spar with someone. Learning what you do when you're desperate, tired, or feeling entirely too cocky.
And he knows, now. Just how to beat you.
He does what you so often do to others. With his sword bearing down on yours, blades uncomfortably close to your faces, breath mingling– he wraps his foot around your own, yanks just hard enough for you to lose your balance.
You drop to the ground, hard. The air rushes out of you in one wheezing gasp that makes you forget the pain as you scramble for breath. Your sword falls from your hand, and you quickly turn to reach for it.
A hand snaps out, tangling through your hair and jerking you back by the scalp. You let out a low yelp as Aerion presses his sword to your throat. “Yield,” he growls out, eyes burning as he glares down at you.
“Never,” you gasp out, water lining your eyes as his nails dig into the tender skin of your scalp. Something warm begins to dribble down your throat. It drips down your clavicle and pools in your shirt. Your eyes meet Crakehall’s from where he watches you both, and you see true fear in his gaze. For you.
The edge of Aerion’s sword bites further into your throat as you gasp out, “I yield.”
He releases you at once, and you fall forward, hands scrambling up to your throat. They come back crimson, coated in your own blood as you lurch to your feet. “A spar,” you spit out, turning on him with a burning rage. “You nearly took my head.”
He leans on his sword now, shrugging cavalierly. “I won,” he corrects. “Now, I believe I’m owed something.”
You scoff; he cannot be serious. You need to take care of your wound, to clean out the gash and see if it needs stitching. But he’s nodding to the ground before him, and you realize that you have no choice.
Dropping your hands to your sides, you slowly make your way toward him. Everything in you screams at you to stop. But he won, and you’d agreed to these terms. Slowly, you drop to one knee, kneeling before your prince.
His eyes are alight with victory as he lifts his sword, resting it on your shoulder. “Swear your allegiance to me,” he demands. “Swear your loyalty.” His voice lacks its usual bite. There’s something eager and anticipatory lurking just beneath. The prize he’s been vying for far longer than you were aware of is finally in his hands.
“I swear myself to House Targaryen,” you grit out, knowing that if Lyonel could see you now he’d take your head himself. “To Prince Aerion Targaryen, I swear myself to you. My sword is yours to command.” He tilts his head, sword tapping your shoulder impatiently. “My prince,” you bite out, looking up at him.
Even if you do not want to, you mean every word of your oath. He will never rid himself of you, not even if he commands it. Because you are nothing if you are not bound by honor.
His smirk goes lax at the edges, softens into something covetous. “My knight,” he purrs.
a/n: 🚬🤏😮💨good soup. If you couldn’t tell, this was a gender swap of typical Knight and lady tropes. If you couldn’t tell x2– I love humbling Targaryen men
Overview: Clark called you one night- told you he had something amazing to show you. Something that would change both of your lives. Now you're stuck here in this endless hell with a thing that wears your boyfriend's face and wants to consume you whole.
a/n: I haven't even seen the Backrooms movie. Although I do enjoy playing the games with my friends. But this is born solely from the fact that I've got a Finn Bennett earworm rn, basically. And I just caught up to the latest part of @the-darklings Better Bobby series. It's literally the only fanfiction I've been able to wholly consume- in one sitting, no distractions, absolutely enthralled- in months. Her writing is crack, I'm not even joking. Finishing that gave immediate inspiration for this odd exploration into the liminal horror of the Backrooms.
wc: 6.6k
warnings: canon-compliant minor gore and body horror
“Hey, Bobby, it’s me. Look, I’m sorry, I… I can’t really explain what happened. This place– I can’t leave. Not now. Not anymore. Forget about me, Bobby. I can’t find my way back– what was that– Hey! Hey! No! Don’t go that way, Kat–”
The message abruptly cuts off; three beeps from the answering machine follow your scream. It rattles through him, echoes through the dark apartment. He’s been sitting on the couch for two hours, just listening to your message over and over and over…
Until he’d memorized the words, the exact tremble of fear in your voice. You’d tried to sound brave at first, for his benefit. You’d pretended that this was a decision you had made autonomously. Like wherever you were didn’t have you petrified and screaming out your best friend’s name.
Kat went missing the night after you. He doesn’t know where either of you are. But you’re together, and that would comfort him if he wasn’t so terrified by the agonising, inhuman screeching he’d heard in the background of your last message. How could you pretend everything was okay when he could hear that it wasn’t? He could still feel your last words echoing through the marrow of the apartment, seeping and staining the last evidence that you’d been here.
The mugs on the counter, the coffee you never finished drinking, your clothes left scattered on the bathroom floor. It was all here; in this liminal space between where you’d once existed and the absence you’d left behind.
Bobby gets to his feet; he grabs his keys and walks out the door. He doesn’t have a real plan in place. He’s been walking in a fog ever since the morning he’d realized you were missing. When you failed to come back from your night shift and the hours dragged on too long for you to just be out running errands.
He’d been forced to wait the full forty-eight hours before he filed the missing persons report. And then he’d had to file one for Kat, too. It wasn’t enough that you were gone; now your best friend was gone with you.
The police looked at him first. Poked holes in his alibi and watched him with mistrusting eyes. It didn’t take long for the accusations to melt away and turn into something more pitying. They’d asked about your relationship with Kat. How close the two of you were? Had you seemed unhappy before you left?
As if you’d run away with her. Like you couldn’t stand being with him a moment longer in your cramped apartment and listless life, he’d almost believed them, until he got that message. Until he’d heard the fear, the screaming, his name on your tongue. It was soft in the way you used to say it, but that softness was ruined by the jagged edge of your own panic as you rushed out one last message to him.
Bobby didn’t know what his plan was until he found himself standing in front of Clark’s store. The last place he could honestly say you were. The lights flicker behind the glass doors, so dim they might as well not be on, but it catches his attention.
He knows the police picked this place apart with a fine-toothed comb. When they couldn’t point the blame to Bobby, they’d turned to Clark instead. And then they couldn’t find him, either. It all circles and drains back to this one shitty, dying furniture store.
Bobby swipes away the police tape and pushes at the door. It shouldn’t be unlocked, but it falls open nonetheless. The lights brighten as he steps inside and chills break out along his skin. It feels like there are eyes in the corner of the room, watching him as he slowly makes his way through.
With each step closer to the back of the store, the lights burn brighter, the hum of the fluorescents buzzing incessantly at his back. He struggles to shrug off the feeling. Rather, he chases it, follows it until he’s standing at the top of the basement stairs.
There are muddy footprints on the stairs, from where the police investigated or from you… He doesn’t know. But he’s going to find out.
He rushes down the stairs, and it feels like there’s a touch on his back. Something just there, just out of sight, guiding him down the same path you’d taken the night you went missing. It leads him down to where you used to do inventory.
Sometimes you’d invite him to keep you company. You had that night, but he just… decided not to. He was tired and didn’t want to spend the night at Clark’s stupid fucking furniture store. And now you’re gone.
He finds himself standing in front of a wall. Just a wall. Nothing special, nothing important, nothing… Except the perfect square outlined in blue tape. The size and relative space a door would take up. Bobby’s head tilts, brows furrowing as he observes it. Something about the way the light of the basement catches it: it almost seems to shimmer, to shift right before his eyes into something that is… definitely not a wall.
Bobby reaches out, expecting to find nothing but solid cement beneath his hands. And then… he’s falling through.
“Don’t fucking move,” you hiss, trembling as you take Kat’s hand in your own. You’re tucked into one of the holes in the wall with Kat. It’s one of the few places the thing seems to look over.
It calls your name again, in his voice. Kat’s wide eyes shoot to you. “Are you sure it’s not–”
“It’s just another trick,” you choke out, tears burning across your cheeks as you peer out into the hallway. You see his back, the cutoff denim shorts, cropped tee, messy blonde hair. But the spine protrudes too much at the neck. The arms are too long. His gait is stilted like he’s still getting used to his body.
He’d almost gotten you when you’d first gotten here. And then Kat. He doesn’t care which one of you he gets; he just wants someone new. Someone else to consume.
You’d found his lair a few– days? Has it been days? Or months?
It doesn’t matter. Time has no meaning here.
The point is, you found his lair. Found the skeletons and shredded clothes of pets he’s taken and devoured. The bodies of wanderers he’s found himself enchanted by and then bored with. Now, he’s taken Bobby from your memories, made a clone of him, and wears the skin suit like that’ll be enough to convince you it's the man you love.
The fluorescent lights flicker before they burst. Kat lets out a sharp gasp, clapping her hand over her mouth. You shoot her a crazed look, eyes rimmed red from too many nights without sleep.
“There you are,” you screech as a skeletal hand reaches inside the hole. The skin it wears stretched taut around the arm until you hear it begin to rip. It claps its hand around Kat, dragging her. You scramble forward, reaching desperately for something to grab hold of.
But she’s screaming, being dragged from safety into the dark. You crawl out after her and find some of the lights beginning to turn back on. Like emergency backups, they barely make anything visible, but you can see enough.
You can see the face of your lover, crooked and painted on wrong, back bowed, and form largely monstrous as he holds Kat in his hand. His jaw opens inhumanly wide, and there’s nothing you can do but watch as his sharp teeth clamp around her neck. Blood spurts out from his maw as he rips her head clean from her body.
“Wake up!” Hands wrap too tight around your shoulders, shaking you until your eyes are shooting open and you're surging up with a gasp. Kat kneels beside you, head tilted and hair messy as she regards you warily.
“Are you okay?” she asks, hands trembling as she hovers over you. Her eyes are bloodshot, head constantly on a swivel, too afraid to take her gaze off the shadows.
You shake your head, wipe sweat from your brow, and force yourself to forget the nightmare. It’s another warning from it. Another threat of what will happen if you continue to deny it. “I’m fine. We need to get out of here, though.”
Kat frowns as you stand, wiping your sweaty palms off on your jeans. “But the door–”
“I know, Kat!” You hiss, glaring down at her. “Just… trust me, okay? We can’t stay here, right now.” It’s not safe. Not with those hungry eyes watching you from the dark alcoves.
“Where should we go, then? Nowhere is safe,” she snaps back at you, getting to her feet. It’s hard, maintaining your composure down here. Those fluorescents flicker; there’s a constant, droning buzz that settles in the back of your skull that never lets you completely relax. It’s a never-ending reminder that you don’t belong here. You’re an outlier in a place where everything wants a taste of you.
Nerves have been fraying ever since your first encounter with it. Him. That thing that lurks in the liminal space between one breath and the next. For you, he wears Bobby’s face. But for Kat, he had worn your face. Had beckoned her from the basement and down here with you, using your voice.
It’s hard to rebuild that trust when yours had been the first face she’d seen. And your face had nearly ripped hers off.
“Party rooms,” you tell her, taking her hand in your own. “It’s risky, but it's the closest place.” Kat shudders, but she follows you without protest. You can’t blame her; you don’t like the party rooms. You don’t like the children’s birthday decorations. Or those fleshy monstrosities that look like hazmats chemically bonded to human skin. Their drawn-on, twisted smiles make your stomach churn. But it’s easy enough to manage if you stay quiet and hidden.
His presence is weaker there, anyway. He seems more powerful, more potent, on this first level. With its yellow walls, musty smell, and never-ending flickering lights. That is his domain. And he can find you anywhere, but you’re not going to make it easier for him.
Kat’s grip is tight around yours, fingers lacing together as you walk side-by-side. It had been Clark who had dragged you down here, tricked you into thinking this was something grand. Something miraculous.
It was miraculous in the most twisted sense of the word. That a different pocket of reality full of eldritch horrors and a labyrinth of never-ending rooms could exist beside a furniture store was miraculous. But he had been crazed, talked to you about staying down here forever.
He had tried to drag you into this hell with him, and when you’d refused, he’d attacked. Knocked you out and left you stranded without a way back to the door. When you’d found Kat, after she’d come looking for you, you’d both learned how important it was not to let go of one another. How easy it would be for an entity to rip you apart.
Having an actual human beside you is the only reason you’re still sane; you’re sure of it.
“This way,” you mutter, leading her down the hall and to the third door on the right. It’s concerning, but you’ve been here long enough to start learning some of the curves to this place. Kat opens the door, but it’s not confetti walls and stiff carpet you’re greeted by. There are no balloons or party decorations.
This…
This is a poorly reassembled copy of Clark’s store. The store you’ve worked the past year. It’s the display floor, the couches and tables arranged almost exactly how it had been when you’d left.
“What the fuck?” Kat mutters, stepping into the room, leaving you no choice but to follow.
“This isn’t right,” you whisper, turning slowly. You haven’t found this room yet. You shouldn’t have found it. This should have been the party rooms. “Is he changing things?”
“Clark?” Kat’s hand rips from your grasp and you whip around. She’s running from you, toward one of the couches. Frowning, you follow behind her. Then you see it, the back of Clark’s head, the collar of the purple shirt he’d been wearing when he’d disappeared and left you for dead.
Kat rushes toward him, and you try to stop her, but she’s already leaning on the armrest of the chair. “Clark–” she swallows, eyes widening with horror and whatever she sees. She doesn’t have time to scream as two gnarled hands shoot out, wrapping tight around her throat.
Bobby falls to the floor, nose slamming to musty carpet. He lets out a low groan, slowly crawling to his hands and knees. He looks up and around, eyes widening as he takes in his surroundings. This is all wrong.
This can’t be real.
Walls with fraying and stained wallpaper stand freely in the large room he’s in. There’s tape that goes down a few of the hallways. Fluorescents flicker above him. He can’t make out much more beyond that. There’s a shadowed abyss beyond the walls that swallows whatever light tries to breach it.
He stands on unsteady legs, breath shortening as he tries to take everything in. He looks over his shoulder and sees nothing but a wall. There’s no marker for where he’d fallen through. Frowning, he walks forward and presses his hand to the surface. But it doesn’t sink or give way, not this time.
The doorway he’d used to get through has sealed.
With no other choice, he turns back around, trying to tamp down his rising panic. It’s hard, though, when all he can think about is you. He doesn’t even know if you’re here or if he just got himself trapped in some hellish purgatory with no way out.
Maybe this isn’t even real.
Maybe he’s at home, on the couch, tripping on something. You’ll walk through and roll your eyes at him, make him take a cold shower while you cook dinner. It’s all just been one bad acid trip.
There’s a scream somewhere in the distance. Bobby jumps back, heart racing as his back falls against the wall. It’s not human– not right. This is something else. Just like the noise he’d heard in the last message you’d left him.
Something runs past in the dark, a flash of color that has his heart leaping to his throat. Beneath the buzz of the lights, beneath his blood rushing, he hears what sounds like his name. Whispered in your voice, panic edging your tone as you call out to him.
Something runs past again, and Bobby surges forward. He calls out your name. “Bobby!” He hears in return: you’re screaming now. Bobby runs forth without a second thought, shouting your name as he follows the figure in the shadows.
“Bobby, this way!” You scream; something lurks beneath your voice. A low growl that doesn’t sound right. But he doesn’t have time to think about that as he follows after you.
He finally sees it, a flash of your hair, the tilt of your face over your shoulder as you race ahead of him. Bobby screams your name, trying to catch your attention as you race through the darkness. He’s not paying attention, doesn’t notice as the walls begin to close in. You turn a corner, and he follows… barreling right into a wall.
His head bounces off it as he drops to the floor.
There’s low laughter, familiar and distant all at once. A cold touch against his arm and he jerks up, eyes shooting wide. You jerk back, surprise painting your face as you hold up your hands.
Bobby scrambles to his feet, glancing around with a sick sort of shock. He’s back home. Back at the apartment. You’re still kneeling on the ground, in your favorite pair of pajamas with brows raised. You look relaxed, comfortable, more at peace than he’s seen you in weeks.
“Hit your head too hard?” You tease, getting to your feet. You brush past him, cold touch lingering on his arm as you turn back toward the food you’d been cooking. Bobby’s still standing there, still just staring.
Everything looks right. The sun is setting in the background, golden light filtering through the living room. The radio is on, soft music playing that you’re humming along to. This is his apartment. His home. You… you’re just like you always are. Cooking on the weekend because you don’t feel like eating his shitty attempts at cooking right now.
But this doesn’t make sense. He had just been in that– that–
Where had he been?
His head is fuzzy. You said he’d hit it. Did he? He doesn’t remember.
He knows that he’d been doing something. But what? What had been so important that he’d been chasing you, calling out your name? Just to end up right back where he started. Did he start here?
“Bobby,” you call, finally giving him your full attention. Your head tilts in concern, but your jaw tips too far, chin slants strangely as you watch him. “Are you okay? What’s going on?”
Had he been looking for you?
He looks over at you, and there’s relief, but he doesn’t know why. He reaches for you, and you fall into his arms easily. It should feel good, familiar like it always does. Your softness pressed up against him, head tucked into his neck. But your arms are too tight, the bones press against him in a way that bruises.
“I don’t–” he can’t finish the thought. It slips through his hands like water, dribbles down to the floor. His eyes drop, lingering on the stove, on the “food” you’re cooking. It’s just a white hunk of something in the pan, melting down like butter. It bubbles and creates the nauseating smell of burnt flesh.
“No,” he shakes his head and looks down at you again. Your hair is ragged, different than he remembers. You smell not right. “No,” he shoves back, and you stumble. Or the thing wearing your face does.
Your eyes narrow, the color being swallowed by a void of darkness as you scoff. But it’s not your voice anymore; it’s something darker, older. “Almost,” you mutter, clicking your tongue in annoyance.
He hears it now… the sound the music was trying to cover. Your voice, your real voice, screaming. But it’s not his name you’re screaming; it’s Kat’s. “Kat! Watch out!” over and over, echoing until it’s all he can hear.
Beside him, the thing wearing your face begins to let out a long croaking noise. Your mouth drops open inhumanly wide, and he stumbles back a step, watching as your shoulders bow. Your spine snaps in two as you contort in ways no human should. Your form grows taller until the skin begins to rip at the edges.
Bobby turns, running before it can sink its hungry teeth into him. He runs through the apartment door and finds himself back in the room with the yellow walls and winding paths. It’s welcome compared to what he’d just seen.
He follows the sound of your voice until he’s worried it was just another trick of this place. Then, he comes upon a hallway filled with doors. Decaying doors with stains, steel doors with rusted locks, all kinds. And behind the one on his right, you’re the loudest.
He barrels through and finds himself standing on the display floor of Clark’s store. It’s not quite right; something about this place feeds into that off feeling he’s had since he dropped into this hell.
But there you are, waving around a floor lamp like a weapon as you beat on something that’s crawling over Kat. You let out another scream, cocking the lamp back and hitting it as hard as you can.
The body goes flying off, and he realizes you’d been beating another failed copy of someone. Clark, he thinks. You drop the lamp and reach for Kat’s hand, tugging her into you. Bobby hesitates at the door. Is this you? Is he dreaming? Is it just another trick?
Kat sees him first; her eyes go wide, lips parting in silent shock. You frown, turning to follow her gaze. He waits for it, the recognition, the relief, the way you say his name when you’re happiest to see him.
But it doesn’t come. Instead, your stare hardens as you stumble back from him. “I told you not to use that face!”
He shakes his head, holding his hands out hopelessly. “Baby,” he breathes out. “It’s me. I swear it’s me,” he’ll get on his knees and beg if that's what it takes for you to believe him. You stalk forward, ripping your arm from Kat’s grip. He almost smiles, but then you’re reaching out, hands wrapping tight around his throat as you slam him into the wall.
“Fuck you,” you hiss, tears lining your eyes. “You’re not him, don’t call me that!” Your teeth are bared, like a wild animal lashing out. He wants to stop you, to fight back. But he doesn’t want to risk hurting you. He tries pleading with you again, swearing it’s him, not some entity wearing his face.
But your thumbs are digging into the hollow of his throat, and his eyes are rolling back as you let him fall to the floor.
You stand over that thing's body, brows drawing in as you stare down at it. It should have disappeared, sunk through the floor, and started hunting you once more. You shouldn’t have gotten close enough to choke it before it snatched you up.
Kat comes up behind you and takes your hand tentatively in her own. “He’s not getting up,” she whispers, just as confused as you.
You glance over at her before kneeling. Reaching out, you press your fingers to the pulse point of its neck. There should be nothing. No pulse, no warmth, nothing to give away life. But it’s there, faint after your attack, a heart beating beneath flesh that’s been warmed by real, pumping blood.
“Fuck,” you gasp, tears lining your eyes as you stare down at the body of your boyfriend. “I think he’s real.”
Kat frowns, dropping beside you. She reaches out, same as you, and sees for herself. Her hands come up to her mouth, gasping as she looks over at you. “Oh, my god. Did you kill Bobby?”
“No!” you hiss, whipping around to glare at her. “I can feel his damn pulse. I just… knocked him out. Shit.”
This place doesn’t give you time to linger or rest. Not once since you’ve gotten here have you been able to catch your breath. Even now, just behind you, you can hear creaking. A body pulling itself back together. Flesh reknitting from where you’d busted it open with the heavy end of a lamp.
“We need to get him up, help me.” Kat doesn’t waste time; she throws one of Bobby’s arms over her shoulder while you grab the other. Neither of you spare the entity wearing Clark’s face a second look. You can’t. They only get more horrifying when they come back. You can’t afford to let terror freeze you.
You drag him back through the door you’d come from and slam it shut behind you. Clark’s copy slams against the door, pounds his fists, and lets out inhuman, croaking noises that make your entire body shudder.
You’re back within the yellow walls. And nothing about this place is safe. But, at the very least, you’re more comfortable here. Because here, you know what lurks in the shadows; you know what to expect.
“Over here,” you tell Kat, nodding toward one of the larger holes that have been beaten into the wall. You don’t know who put it there. If it was someone else who got trapped here like you. Or those people who you occasionally see in hazmat suits. But these little alcoves in the wall are one of the few places the entity seems to pass by.
You crawl in first, grabbing Bobby’s wrist as you help Kat drag him in. You pull him up into your chest, folding his legs so there’s room for her to squeeze in on the other end. “What do we do now?” she asks, voice trembling as she wraps her arms around her legs.
You shake your head and glance down at your boyfriend. Tears line your eyes as you squeeze him, his arms, his hands. Feel the warmth that you’ve missed for so long. Your head falls forward, tears leaking into his t-shirt as you wrap your arms tighter around him.
“Please be real,” you whisper, and the lights flicker in response.
The lights are out now, just a dim humming that it can’t completely extinguish. It’s passed by your wall three times now, calling out your name, wearing Bobby’s face. Bobby stirs in your arms, and Kat’s eyes shoot up in alarm.
You curl around him tighter and see his lashes flutter as he begins to wake up. Quickly, you clamp your hand around his mouth. He seizes in your grip, panic beginning to take over. “It’s me, it’s me,” you whisper. “Don’t say anything, Bobby, please. It’s right there.”
Kat’s across from him, frantically shaking her head as she keeps her own hands wrapped around her mouth. She can’t trust herself not to make a noise either. The thing outside the wall goes still, and you duck down, watching as it turns on too long legs.
Bobby goes lax in your grip, head tilting up to get a better look at you. His eyes widen as he takes you in. The sharper angles of your face, the deep circles beneath your eyes that almost make you look corpse-like.
You’re not perfect, not a flawless uncanny representation of yourself. He turns in your grip, arms thrown around your waist as he buries his face in your neck. You cradle the back of his head, forehead pressed to his shoulder as the thing walks past you once more.
The lights flicker back on, and its form disappears before you can blink. “Okay,” Kat mutters, motioning outside with her head. You nod, and she begins to crawl out. Her head swivels around, checking your surroundings, before she turns around and waves you forward.
“Come on,” you nudge Bobby. “We gotta go.” He slinks back, but his grip doesn’t leave you. He holds onto your hand as you both crawl out from the wall. The second you’re standing, he jerks you forward, dragging you into his arms.
He lets out a shuddering breath against your hair, shoulders shaking as he holds you. Kat cares little for the reunion. Her hand finds yours on instinct, too afraid to let go for so long.
“I thought– I didn’t think I’d see you again,” he whispers, pulling back. His hands go to your face, cupping your cheeks as he looks you over. “You’re here,” he can’t quite seem to believe it.
You reach up and take his wrist in your hold. “What the hell were you thinking coming in here?” you scoff with a wet laugh, tears spilling down your cheeks. It’s him, it’s really him. He’s alive and here and warm and…
This fucking idiot never should have followed you.
He should have been safe, mourned you and Kat, and moved on. But you can’t find it in yourself to scold him. The lights flicker and Kat gasps, hand tightening around your own. You don’t have time for a reunion, either. That thing will be circling back soon.
“We need to leave,” you tell him, lacing your fingers through his. Bobby trails behind you and Kat, gaze roaming across the vastness of the strange backrooms.
“Where are we?”
You suck in a shaky breath, coming to a stop at a dead-end. For however long you’ve been here, you’ve been looking for the door that brought you here. At every turn, you’ve been kept at bay by something you can’t see.
“I don’t know,” Kat answers.
“Clark brought me here,” you tell him, turning to face them both. “He called it the backrooms. Said he wanted to stay here. I haven’t seen him since he left me.”
Bobby’s face screws up, “Left you?”
The lights begin flickering behind him, popping off in the distance one by one. Something creeps ever closer in the darkness. Not the thing that wears your face. This is something different. Something new that follows behind you with thudding footsteps that shake the floor.
“We have to move,” you hiss, tugging their arms. “Now!” you shout, dragging them both behind you.
There’s no time to find a hole to crawl into. No time to do anything but race through the endless darkness and yellow halls, hoping for something new. Another door. Another path. Anything to put space between you and the footsteps following slowly behind you.
“Watch it!” Kat shouts, tugging you back before you slip into a shadowed abyss. Before you is a sharp dip in the floor. It slides down into nothing but darkness. You haven’t seen this before. Haven’t found it while you explored.
The footsteps stop suddenly behind you, and you whip around. Bobby tugs on your hand, and you frown. He lets out a yelp as something grabs him in the darkness. His fingers slip through yours as he’s dragged to the floor.
“Bobby!” He screams your name as his legs descend into the darkness. You throw yourself onto your stomach, desperately grasping at his flailing hands. You manage to grab one of his arms as Kat drops, hands grappling at the collar of his shirt.
“Come on,” you grunt, glancing over your shoulder and watching as a form splits from the darkness. You tug on Bobby, not giving up until he’s dragged from the darkness and lying beside you. Your eyes drift over him, down to his ankles, and you see angry red welts going up his legs.
Kat moves to help him to stand just as that touch snatches up your leg. Their eyes widen as they turn toward you. But you don’t even get to scream before you're dragged down.
There are no fluorescents down here. Just the dull buzzing that usually comes along with them. You lay curled up in the shadows, knees tucked to your chest as you weep. You want to be strong. You want to face the monsters in the dark with some form of bravery. But you’re a coward. You always have been.
It’s easy to pretend, when you have someone to pretend for. When you have Kat or Bobby beside you to take care of. You can live in a world where you have to be the strong one.
But in this dark hole, with wide eyes staring at you from the shadows, you’re not strong enough for anything except crying.
You can hear them, above you, screaming your name. Feet beating against the floor as they search for you.
“They won’t find you,” that voice – his voice – whispers in your ear. The creature that wears Bobby’s skin and wants you trapped here with it.
“Leave me alone,” you cry. It chuckles, inhuman and unnatural as its form curls around you. Hands, too many hands, grapple at your body, tug on your clothes. Testing your mortal form as it keeps you locked away here in the dark.
“Why should I? I finally have you right where I want you.” You’re ripped from your spot, forced to your feet as you’re pinned to the wall. There’s a little light– just enough for you to see the twisted visage of your lover’s face on the wrong body.
Fingers that are too long drag along your skin. Like a snake’s tongue learning the air around it, the environment, through taste and touch, he licks at your skin tentatively. His nose pushes up against your neck, taking in a deep inhale of your scent.
You can’t help but whimper, eyes clenched shut as his body contorts around your own. His lips trail up your skin, rough tongue scraping at your flesh as he goes. It reminds you of a cat’s, too barbed and too demanding to be human.
His face hovers over your own, skin warping like a stone that’s just been tossed into a puddle. You can’t stare into those black eyes too long. Did he even know his mask had begun to slip?
“If you stay here,” it’s Bobby’s voice, but something is lurking beneath it. Something very old, something lonely and unused to the company of mortals. “I’ll let them go.”
Your heart races, eyes shooting up to the voids where irises should be. “You’re lying.”
He shakes his head, lips curling into a too-long smirk. “I don’t need to,” he whispers, jagged finger tilting your chin up toward him.
He doesn’t need to because you’re desperate. Because you’ve been running through the seven layers of hell and now you’re stuck in an endless, looping purgatory faced with all your worst fears. You’ve been here so long that you’re losing parts of yourself, and these rooms are filling in the holes left behind.
You can’t let that happen to Bobby.
Slowly, you nod, his face goes slack, as if he hadn’t actually thought you would accept. His eyes narrow, head tilting at an inhuman angle, and you just nod again. “If you swear you’ll let them leave.”
“A deal struck,” he whispers, and that ancient voice reminds you of mythological tales of fairies. Of eldritch horrors that trapped humans in bargains and deals they hadn’t realized the enormity of.
His head dips, lips slotting hesitantly over your own. He doesn’t understand this mortal shape. He knows that he craves this; the taste and touch of you. But he doesn’t understand how to retrieve it. He’s pilfered through your memories, stolen your favorites and replicated them poorly.
Now, he can’t even give you this.
There’s a violent tremble in your hands as you reach up to grasp his shoulder. You almost push him away when the distinct lack of his taste fills your mouth, when his rough tongue scrapes against your own. You have to remind yourself who this is for.
This face that it wears is the man you’re trying to save. The one you love enough to sacrifice yourself for.
Your heart races, breath stalling as you feel his tongue begin to explore the wet caverns of your mouth. Two hands settle around your waist, but there’s still a touch pushing up your chin. You can’t open your eyes. If you do, you’ll see too many arms, too many eyes and teeth.
You clench your eyes tightly shut, chest heaving as that tongue steadily expands. It strokes against your own as he pushes you further up the wall, thigh slotting between your own. Rough barbs tickle the back of your throat before probing deeper. It wants to explore every inch of you, map out the workings of your frail, human body through touch.
Your stomach seizes with panic; tears slip from your eyes as your nails dig into shoulders that are too broad and bony. Pleasure spikes in your core against your will. Another hand, dragging up and up until it’s wrapping around your throat and feeling your pulse beneath cold flesh.
Wrong. Wrong. WRONG–
Something inside you– your hindbrain– pieces of yourself from the eons where humans were the prey and these creatures were worshiped– Whatever it is, it screams at you that this is inhumane and heartless.
It will hurt you. It will split you open and lap your blood up from the floor like a starved mutt.
In the distance, you hear him, screaming as something thunders just behind him. He’s not screaming for himself, though. It’s you, your name that he’s calling out.
Through sheer force of will, you make your eyes open. Make yourself look at the twisted visage and poor attempt at humanity. And just beyond its shoulders, you see it, a light. Like a flashlight, desperately searching through the darkness for you.
Your teeth clamp down around the tongue. Thick, viscous blood pools in your mouth and the thing backs up with a hiss. The tongue slithers from your throat, dragging along the flesh of your mouth until you’re gagging, gasping for breath as you slump to the floor.
“We had a deal,” it hisses.
Bobby screams your name in the distance, and you spit out the blood pooling in your mouth. It splatters black against the carpet. “Deal’s off,” you hiss, ducking under its too many arms and running toward his voice.
“Bobby!” You scream, and you hear it roar behind you. Anger and misery that’s too complicated to formulate into something your human ears can understand echo throughout the entire level. You follow that waving beam of light until you’re crashing into your boyfriend.
“Bobby,” you gasp out, trying not to sob. There’s no time; that monster is still behind you both.
His arm wraps around you, his other hand stuck in Kat’s vice grip. And just behind him, the flashlight– it belongs to a group of people in hazmat suits. “This way,” one of them orders. And then they’re all running, barely giving you time to follow.
You chase after them, hold tight to Bobby, and force yourself not to turn around. Not to face the hunger and lust of something that wants to chew through you until it hits marrow, until it's licking at your soul and consuming you entirely.
The people in the suits weave through the narrow passageways with ease, following black tape on the floor. Your eyes try to follow the path, but you only feel yourself grow dizzy with panic. “Hurry!” they shout, the booming footsteps growing closer behind you all.
They come to a stop near what looks like a research post. Cameras, computers, all sorts of technical equipment stacked haphazardly on desks that have been abandoned. Beside it, there’s a shimmer on the wall, the type that Clark had first dragged you through.
They run through, and Kat doesn’t hesitate to follow, dragging Bobby and you behind her. There’s a loud screech, a sting down your back as you fall through. Bobby trips on Kat and you both hurtle to the floor.
You land on his chest, the air rushing from you as pain screams down your back. “Ah,” you croak, reaching behind you. Your hands come back bloody.
“Shit, it got you,” one of the researchers hiss. You look up and realize you’re in what looks like a warehouse. More people in hazmats, more equipment you don’t understand. “I’ll go get a medic,” they tell you before rushing off.
Bobby still sits below you. His eyes rake over your face before he’s tugging you into his chest, arms wrapping around you, uncaring for the blood that stains them. You wind yourself around him like a serpent, grip damn near choking as you grasp onto these last strands of reality.
“You found me,” you whisper, too afraid to start crying again.
“Always,” he swears, burying his face in your neck.
Something clicks in your head. Something you haven’t had time to think of while you’re running for your life. “Bobby…” you pull back, catching Kat’s eyes over his shoulder. She’s still shaken, still catching her breath. “How did you know how to find me?”
His brows furrow as he shakes his head. “You called me.”
Your heart stops, chills raise along your skin, and you would swear you could feel eyes from the wall behind you. “No, I didn't.”
Overview: Clark called you one night- told you he had something amazing to show you. Something that would change both of your lives. Now you're stuck here in this endless hell with a thing that wears your boyfriend's face and wants to consume you whole.
a/n: I haven't even seen the Backrooms movie. Although I do enjoy playing the games with my friends. But this is born solely from the fact that I've got a Finn Bennett earworm rn, basically. And I just caught up to the latest part of @the-darklings Better Bobby series. It's literally the only fanfiction I've been able to wholly consume- in one sitting, no distractions, absolutely enthralled- in months. Her writing is crack, I'm not even joking. Finishing that gave immediate inspiration for this odd exploration into the liminal horror of the Backrooms.
wc: 6.6k
warnings: canon-compliant minor gore and body horror
“Hey, Bobby, it’s me. Look, I’m sorry, I… I can’t really explain what happened. This place– I can’t leave. Not now. Not anymore. Forget about me, Bobby. I can’t find my way back– what was that– Hey! Hey! No! Don’t go that way, Kat–”
The message abruptly cuts off; three beeps from the answering machine follow your scream. It rattles through him, echoes through the dark apartment. He’s been sitting on the couch for two hours, just listening to your message over and over and over…
Until he’d memorized the words, the exact tremble of fear in your voice. You’d tried to sound brave at first, for his benefit. You’d pretended that this was a decision you had made autonomously. Like wherever you were didn’t have you petrified and screaming out your best friend’s name.
Kat went missing the night after you. He doesn’t know where either of you are. But you’re together, and that would comfort him if he wasn’t so terrified by the agonising, inhuman screeching he’d heard in the background of your last message. How could you pretend everything was okay when he could hear that it wasn’t? He could still feel your last words echoing through the marrow of the apartment, seeping and staining the last evidence that you’d been here.
The mugs on the counter, the coffee you never finished drinking, your clothes left scattered on the bathroom floor. It was all here; in this liminal space between where you’d once existed and the absence you’d left behind.
Bobby gets to his feet; he grabs his keys and walks out the door. He doesn’t have a real plan in place. He’s been walking in a fog ever since the morning he’d realized you were missing. When you failed to come back from your night shift and the hours dragged on too long for you to just be out running errands.
He’d been forced to wait the full forty-eight hours before he filed the missing persons report. And then he’d had to file one for Kat, too. It wasn’t enough that you were gone; now your best friend was gone with you.
The police looked at him first. Poked holes in his alibi and watched him with mistrusting eyes. It didn’t take long for the accusations to melt away and turn into something more pitying. They’d asked about your relationship with Kat. How close the two of you were? Had you seemed unhappy before you left?
As if you’d run away with her. Like you couldn’t stand being with him a moment longer in your cramped apartment and listless life, he’d almost believed them, until he got that message. Until he’d heard the fear, the screaming, his name on your tongue. It was soft in the way you used to say it, but that softness was ruined by the jagged edge of your own panic as you rushed out one last message to him.
Bobby didn’t know what his plan was until he found himself standing in front of Clark’s store. The last place he could honestly say you were. The lights flicker behind the glass doors, so dim they might as well not be on, but it catches his attention.
He knows the police picked this place apart with a fine-toothed comb. When they couldn’t point the blame to Bobby, they’d turned to Clark instead. And then they couldn’t find him, either. It all circles and drains back to this one shitty, dying furniture store.
Bobby swipes away the police tape and pushes at the door. It shouldn’t be unlocked, but it falls open nonetheless. The lights brighten as he steps inside and chills break out along his skin. It feels like there are eyes in the corner of the room, watching him as he slowly makes his way through.
With each step closer to the back of the store, the lights burn brighter, the hum of the fluorescents buzzing incessantly at his back. He struggles to shrug off the feeling. Rather, he chases it, follows it until he’s standing at the top of the basement stairs.
There are muddy footprints on the stairs, from where the police investigated or from you… He doesn’t know. But he’s going to find out.
He rushes down the stairs, and it feels like there’s a touch on his back. Something just there, just out of sight, guiding him down the same path you’d taken the night you went missing. It leads him down to where you used to do inventory.
Sometimes you’d invite him to keep you company. You had that night, but he just… decided not to. He was tired and didn’t want to spend the night at Clark’s stupid fucking furniture store. And now you’re gone.
He finds himself standing in front of a wall. Just a wall. Nothing special, nothing important, nothing… Except the perfect square outlined in blue tape. The size and relative space a door would take up. Bobby’s head tilts, brows furrowing as he observes it. Something about the way the light of the basement catches it: it almost seems to shimmer, to shift right before his eyes into something that is… definitely not a wall.
Bobby reaches out, expecting to find nothing but solid cement beneath his hands. And then… he’s falling through.
“Don’t fucking move,” you hiss, trembling as you take Kat’s hand in your own. You’re tucked into one of the holes in the wall with Kat. It’s one of the few places the thing seems to look over.
It calls your name again, in his voice. Kat’s wide eyes shoot to you. “Are you sure it’s not–”
“It’s just another trick,” you choke out, tears burning across your cheeks as you peer out into the hallway. You see his back, the cutoff denim shorts, cropped tee, messy blonde hair. But the spine protrudes too much at the neck. The arms are too long. His gait is stilted like he’s still getting used to his body.
He’d almost gotten you when you’d first gotten here. And then Kat. He doesn’t care which one of you he gets; he just wants someone new. Someone else to consume.
You’d found his lair a few– days? Has it been days? Or months?
It doesn’t matter. Time has no meaning here.
The point is, you found his lair. Found the skeletons and shredded clothes of pets he’s taken and devoured. The bodies of wanderers he’s found himself enchanted by and then bored with. Now, he’s taken Bobby from your memories, made a clone of him, and wears the skin suit like that’ll be enough to convince you it's the man you love.
The fluorescent lights flicker before they burst. Kat lets out a sharp gasp, clapping her hand over her mouth. You shoot her a crazed look, eyes rimmed red from too many nights without sleep.
“There you are,” you screech as a skeletal hand reaches inside the hole. The skin it wears stretched taut around the arm until you hear it begin to rip. It claps its hand around Kat, dragging her. You scramble forward, reaching desperately for something to grab hold of.
But she’s screaming, being dragged from safety into the dark. You crawl out after her and find some of the lights beginning to turn back on. Like emergency backups, they barely make anything visible, but you can see enough.
You can see the face of your lover, crooked and painted on wrong, back bowed, and form largely monstrous as he holds Kat in his hand. His jaw opens inhumanly wide, and there’s nothing you can do but watch as his sharp teeth clamp around her neck. Blood spurts out from his maw as he rips her head clean from her body.
“Wake up!” Hands wrap too tight around your shoulders, shaking you until your eyes are shooting open and you're surging up with a gasp. Kat kneels beside you, head tilted and hair messy as she regards you warily.
“Are you okay?” she asks, hands trembling as she hovers over you. Her eyes are bloodshot, head constantly on a swivel, too afraid to take her gaze off the shadows.
You shake your head, wipe sweat from your brow, and force yourself to forget the nightmare. It’s another warning from it. Another threat of what will happen if you continue to deny it. “I’m fine. We need to get out of here, though.”
Kat frowns as you stand, wiping your sweaty palms off on your jeans. “But the door–”
“I know, Kat!” You hiss, glaring down at her. “Just… trust me, okay? We can’t stay here, right now.” It’s not safe. Not with those hungry eyes watching you from the dark alcoves.
“Where should we go, then? Nowhere is safe,” she snaps back at you, getting to her feet. It’s hard, maintaining your composure down here. Those fluorescents flicker; there’s a constant, droning buzz that settles in the back of your skull that never lets you completely relax. It’s a never-ending reminder that you don’t belong here. You’re an outlier in a place where everything wants a taste of you.
Nerves have been fraying ever since your first encounter with it. Him. That thing that lurks in the liminal space between one breath and the next. For you, he wears Bobby’s face. But for Kat, he had worn your face. Had beckoned her from the basement and down here with you, using your voice.
It’s hard to rebuild that trust when yours had been the first face she’d seen. And your face had nearly ripped hers off.
“Party rooms,” you tell her, taking her hand in your own. “It’s risky, but it's the closest place.” Kat shudders, but she follows you without protest. You can’t blame her; you don’t like the party rooms. You don’t like the children’s birthday decorations. Or those fleshy monstrosities that look like hazmats chemically bonded to human skin. Their drawn-on, twisted smiles make your stomach churn. But it’s easy enough to manage if you stay quiet and hidden.
His presence is weaker there, anyway. He seems more powerful, more potent, on this first level. With its yellow walls, musty smell, and never-ending flickering lights. That is his domain. And he can find you anywhere, but you’re not going to make it easier for him.
Kat’s grip is tight around yours, fingers lacing together as you walk side-by-side. It had been Clark who had dragged you down here, tricked you into thinking this was something grand. Something miraculous.
It was miraculous in the most twisted sense of the word. That a different pocket of reality full of eldritch horrors and a labyrinth of never-ending rooms could exist beside a furniture store was miraculous. But he had been crazed, talked to you about staying down here forever.
He had tried to drag you into this hell with him, and when you’d refused, he’d attacked. Knocked you out and left you stranded without a way back to the door. When you’d found Kat, after she’d come looking for you, you’d both learned how important it was not to let go of one another. How easy it would be for an entity to rip you apart.
Having an actual human beside you is the only reason you’re still sane; you’re sure of it.
“This way,” you mutter, leading her down the hall and to the third door on the right. It’s concerning, but you’ve been here long enough to start learning some of the curves to this place. Kat opens the door, but it’s not confetti walls and stiff carpet you’re greeted by. There are no balloons or party decorations.
This…
This is a poorly reassembled copy of Clark’s store. The store you’ve worked the past year. It’s the display floor, the couches and tables arranged almost exactly how it had been when you’d left.
“What the fuck?” Kat mutters, stepping into the room, leaving you no choice but to follow.
“This isn’t right,” you whisper, turning slowly. You haven’t found this room yet. You shouldn’t have found it. This should have been the party rooms. “Is he changing things?”
“Clark?” Kat’s hand rips from your grasp and you whip around. She’s running from you, toward one of the couches. Frowning, you follow behind her. Then you see it, the back of Clark’s head, the collar of the purple shirt he’d been wearing when he’d disappeared and left you for dead.
Kat rushes toward him, and you try to stop her, but she’s already leaning on the armrest of the chair. “Clark–” she swallows, eyes widening with horror and whatever she sees. She doesn’t have time to scream as two gnarled hands shoot out, wrapping tight around her throat.
Bobby falls to the floor, nose slamming to musty carpet. He lets out a low groan, slowly crawling to his hands and knees. He looks up and around, eyes widening as he takes in his surroundings. This is all wrong.
This can’t be real.
Walls with fraying and stained wallpaper stand freely in the large room he’s in. There’s tape that goes down a few of the hallways. Fluorescents flicker above him. He can’t make out much more beyond that. There’s a shadowed abyss beyond the walls that swallows whatever light tries to breach it.
He stands on unsteady legs, breath shortening as he tries to take everything in. He looks over his shoulder and sees nothing but a wall. There’s no marker for where he’d fallen through. Frowning, he walks forward and presses his hand to the surface. But it doesn’t sink or give way, not this time.
The doorway he’d used to get through has sealed.
With no other choice, he turns back around, trying to tamp down his rising panic. It’s hard, though, when all he can think about is you. He doesn’t even know if you’re here or if he just got himself trapped in some hellish purgatory with no way out.
Maybe this isn’t even real.
Maybe he’s at home, on the couch, tripping on something. You’ll walk through and roll your eyes at him, make him take a cold shower while you cook dinner. It’s all just been one bad acid trip.
There’s a scream somewhere in the distance. Bobby jumps back, heart racing as his back falls against the wall. It’s not human– not right. This is something else. Just like the noise he’d heard in the last message you’d left him.
Something runs past in the dark, a flash of color that has his heart leaping to his throat. Beneath the buzz of the lights, beneath his blood rushing, he hears what sounds like his name. Whispered in your voice, panic edging your tone as you call out to him.
Something runs past again, and Bobby surges forward. He calls out your name. “Bobby!” He hears in return: you’re screaming now. Bobby runs forth without a second thought, shouting your name as he follows the figure in the shadows.
“Bobby, this way!” You scream; something lurks beneath your voice. A low growl that doesn’t sound right. But he doesn’t have time to think about that as he follows after you.
He finally sees it, a flash of your hair, the tilt of your face over your shoulder as you race ahead of him. Bobby screams your name, trying to catch your attention as you race through the darkness. He’s not paying attention, doesn’t notice as the walls begin to close in. You turn a corner, and he follows… barreling right into a wall.
His head bounces off it as he drops to the floor.
There’s low laughter, familiar and distant all at once. A cold touch against his arm and he jerks up, eyes shooting wide. You jerk back, surprise painting your face as you hold up your hands.
Bobby scrambles to his feet, glancing around with a sick sort of shock. He’s back home. Back at the apartment. You’re still kneeling on the ground, in your favorite pair of pajamas with brows raised. You look relaxed, comfortable, more at peace than he’s seen you in weeks.
“Hit your head too hard?” You tease, getting to your feet. You brush past him, cold touch lingering on his arm as you turn back toward the food you’d been cooking. Bobby’s still standing there, still just staring.
Everything looks right. The sun is setting in the background, golden light filtering through the living room. The radio is on, soft music playing that you’re humming along to. This is his apartment. His home. You… you’re just like you always are. Cooking on the weekend because you don’t feel like eating his shitty attempts at cooking right now.
But this doesn’t make sense. He had just been in that– that–
Where had he been?
His head is fuzzy. You said he’d hit it. Did he? He doesn’t remember.
He knows that he’d been doing something. But what? What had been so important that he’d been chasing you, calling out your name? Just to end up right back where he started. Did he start here?
“Bobby,” you call, finally giving him your full attention. Your head tilts in concern, but your jaw tips too far, chin slants strangely as you watch him. “Are you okay? What’s going on?”
Had he been looking for you?
He looks over at you, and there’s relief, but he doesn’t know why. He reaches for you, and you fall into his arms easily. It should feel good, familiar like it always does. Your softness pressed up against him, head tucked into his neck. But your arms are too tight, the bones press against him in a way that bruises.
“I don’t–” he can’t finish the thought. It slips through his hands like water, dribbles down to the floor. His eyes drop, lingering on the stove, on the “food” you’re cooking. It’s just a white hunk of something in the pan, melting down like butter. It bubbles and creates the nauseating smell of burnt flesh.
“No,” he shakes his head and looks down at you again. Your hair is ragged, different than he remembers. You smell not right. “No,” he shoves back, and you stumble. Or the thing wearing your face does.
Your eyes narrow, the color being swallowed by a void of darkness as you scoff. But it’s not your voice anymore; it’s something darker, older. “Almost,” you mutter, clicking your tongue in annoyance.
He hears it now… the sound the music was trying to cover. Your voice, your real voice, screaming. But it’s not his name you’re screaming; it’s Kat’s. “Kat! Watch out!” over and over, echoing until it’s all he can hear.
Beside him, the thing wearing your face begins to let out a long croaking noise. Your mouth drops open inhumanly wide, and he stumbles back a step, watching as your shoulders bow. Your spine snaps in two as you contort in ways no human should. Your form grows taller until the skin begins to rip at the edges.
Bobby turns, running before it can sink its hungry teeth into him. He runs through the apartment door and finds himself back in the room with the yellow walls and winding paths. It’s welcome compared to what he’d just seen.
He follows the sound of your voice until he’s worried it was just another trick of this place. Then, he comes upon a hallway filled with doors. Decaying doors with stains, steel doors with rusted locks, all kinds. And behind the one on his right, you’re the loudest.
He barrels through and finds himself standing on the display floor of Clark’s store. It’s not quite right; something about this place feeds into that off feeling he’s had since he dropped into this hell.
But there you are, waving around a floor lamp like a weapon as you beat on something that’s crawling over Kat. You let out another scream, cocking the lamp back and hitting it as hard as you can.
The body goes flying off, and he realizes you’d been beating another failed copy of someone. Clark, he thinks. You drop the lamp and reach for Kat’s hand, tugging her into you. Bobby hesitates at the door. Is this you? Is he dreaming? Is it just another trick?
Kat sees him first; her eyes go wide, lips parting in silent shock. You frown, turning to follow her gaze. He waits for it, the recognition, the relief, the way you say his name when you’re happiest to see him.
But it doesn’t come. Instead, your stare hardens as you stumble back from him. “I told you not to use that face!”
He shakes his head, holding his hands out hopelessly. “Baby,” he breathes out. “It’s me. I swear it’s me,” he’ll get on his knees and beg if that's what it takes for you to believe him. You stalk forward, ripping your arm from Kat’s grip. He almost smiles, but then you’re reaching out, hands wrapping tight around his throat as you slam him into the wall.
“Fuck you,” you hiss, tears lining your eyes. “You’re not him, don’t call me that!” Your teeth are bared, like a wild animal lashing out. He wants to stop you, to fight back. But he doesn’t want to risk hurting you. He tries pleading with you again, swearing it’s him, not some entity wearing his face.
But your thumbs are digging into the hollow of his throat, and his eyes are rolling back as you let him fall to the floor.
You stand over that thing's body, brows drawing in as you stare down at it. It should have disappeared, sunk through the floor, and started hunting you once more. You shouldn’t have gotten close enough to choke it before it snatched you up.
Kat comes up behind you and takes your hand tentatively in her own. “He’s not getting up,” she whispers, just as confused as you.
You glance over at her before kneeling. Reaching out, you press your fingers to the pulse point of its neck. There should be nothing. No pulse, no warmth, nothing to give away life. But it’s there, faint after your attack, a heart beating beneath flesh that’s been warmed by real, pumping blood.
“Fuck,” you gasp, tears lining your eyes as you stare down at the body of your boyfriend. “I think he’s real.”
Kat frowns, dropping beside you. She reaches out, same as you, and sees for herself. Her hands come up to her mouth, gasping as she looks over at you. “Oh, my god. Did you kill Bobby?”
“No!” you hiss, whipping around to glare at her. “I can feel his damn pulse. I just… knocked him out. Shit.”
This place doesn’t give you time to linger or rest. Not once since you’ve gotten here have you been able to catch your breath. Even now, just behind you, you can hear creaking. A body pulling itself back together. Flesh reknitting from where you’d busted it open with the heavy end of a lamp.
“We need to get him up, help me.” Kat doesn’t waste time; she throws one of Bobby’s arms over her shoulder while you grab the other. Neither of you spare the entity wearing Clark’s face a second look. You can’t. They only get more horrifying when they come back. You can’t afford to let terror freeze you.
You drag him back through the door you’d come from and slam it shut behind you. Clark’s copy slams against the door, pounds his fists, and lets out inhuman, croaking noises that make your entire body shudder.
You’re back within the yellow walls. And nothing about this place is safe. But, at the very least, you’re more comfortable here. Because here, you know what lurks in the shadows; you know what to expect.
“Over here,” you tell Kat, nodding toward one of the larger holes that have been beaten into the wall. You don’t know who put it there. If it was someone else who got trapped here like you. Or those people who you occasionally see in hazmat suits. But these little alcoves in the wall are one of the few places the entity seems to pass by.
You crawl in first, grabbing Bobby’s wrist as you help Kat drag him in. You pull him up into your chest, folding his legs so there’s room for her to squeeze in on the other end. “What do we do now?” she asks, voice trembling as she wraps her arms around her legs.
You shake your head and glance down at your boyfriend. Tears line your eyes as you squeeze him, his arms, his hands. Feel the warmth that you’ve missed for so long. Your head falls forward, tears leaking into his t-shirt as you wrap your arms tighter around him.
“Please be real,” you whisper, and the lights flicker in response.
The lights are out now, just a dim humming that it can’t completely extinguish. It’s passed by your wall three times now, calling out your name, wearing Bobby’s face. Bobby stirs in your arms, and Kat’s eyes shoot up in alarm.
You curl around him tighter and see his lashes flutter as he begins to wake up. Quickly, you clamp your hand around his mouth. He seizes in your grip, panic beginning to take over. “It’s me, it’s me,” you whisper. “Don’t say anything, Bobby, please. It’s right there.”
Kat’s across from him, frantically shaking her head as she keeps her own hands wrapped around her mouth. She can’t trust herself not to make a noise either. The thing outside the wall goes still, and you duck down, watching as it turns on too long legs.
Bobby goes lax in your grip, head tilting up to get a better look at you. His eyes widen as he takes you in. The sharper angles of your face, the deep circles beneath your eyes that almost make you look corpse-like.
You’re not perfect, not a flawless uncanny representation of yourself. He turns in your grip, arms thrown around your waist as he buries his face in your neck. You cradle the back of his head, forehead pressed to his shoulder as the thing walks past you once more.
The lights flicker back on, and its form disappears before you can blink. “Okay,” Kat mutters, motioning outside with her head. You nod, and she begins to crawl out. Her head swivels around, checking your surroundings, before she turns around and waves you forward.
“Come on,” you nudge Bobby. “We gotta go.” He slinks back, but his grip doesn’t leave you. He holds onto your hand as you both crawl out from the wall. The second you’re standing, he jerks you forward, dragging you into his arms.
He lets out a shuddering breath against your hair, shoulders shaking as he holds you. Kat cares little for the reunion. Her hand finds yours on instinct, too afraid to let go for so long.
“I thought– I didn’t think I’d see you again,” he whispers, pulling back. His hands go to your face, cupping your cheeks as he looks you over. “You’re here,” he can’t quite seem to believe it.
You reach up and take his wrist in your hold. “What the hell were you thinking coming in here?” you scoff with a wet laugh, tears spilling down your cheeks. It’s him, it’s really him. He’s alive and here and warm and…
This fucking idiot never should have followed you.
He should have been safe, mourned you and Kat, and moved on. But you can’t find it in yourself to scold him. The lights flicker and Kat gasps, hand tightening around your own. You don’t have time for a reunion, either. That thing will be circling back soon.
“We need to leave,” you tell him, lacing your fingers through his. Bobby trails behind you and Kat, gaze roaming across the vastness of the strange backrooms.
“Where are we?”
You suck in a shaky breath, coming to a stop at a dead-end. For however long you’ve been here, you’ve been looking for the door that brought you here. At every turn, you’ve been kept at bay by something you can’t see.
“I don’t know,” Kat answers.
“Clark brought me here,” you tell him, turning to face them both. “He called it the backrooms. Said he wanted to stay here. I haven’t seen him since he left me.”
Bobby’s face screws up, “Left you?”
The lights begin flickering behind him, popping off in the distance one by one. Something creeps ever closer in the darkness. Not the thing that wears your face. This is something different. Something new that follows behind you with thudding footsteps that shake the floor.
“We have to move,” you hiss, tugging their arms. “Now!” you shout, dragging them both behind you.
There’s no time to find a hole to crawl into. No time to do anything but race through the endless darkness and yellow halls, hoping for something new. Another door. Another path. Anything to put space between you and the footsteps following slowly behind you.
“Watch it!” Kat shouts, tugging you back before you slip into a shadowed abyss. Before you is a sharp dip in the floor. It slides down into nothing but darkness. You haven’t seen this before. Haven’t found it while you explored.
The footsteps stop suddenly behind you, and you whip around. Bobby tugs on your hand, and you frown. He lets out a yelp as something grabs him in the darkness. His fingers slip through yours as he’s dragged to the floor.
“Bobby!” He screams your name as his legs descend into the darkness. You throw yourself onto your stomach, desperately grasping at his flailing hands. You manage to grab one of his arms as Kat drops, hands grappling at the collar of his shirt.
“Come on,” you grunt, glancing over your shoulder and watching as a form splits from the darkness. You tug on Bobby, not giving up until he’s dragged from the darkness and lying beside you. Your eyes drift over him, down to his ankles, and you see angry red welts going up his legs.
Kat moves to help him to stand just as that touch snatches up your leg. Their eyes widen as they turn toward you. But you don’t even get to scream before you're dragged down.
There are no fluorescents down here. Just the dull buzzing that usually comes along with them. You lay curled up in the shadows, knees tucked to your chest as you weep. You want to be strong. You want to face the monsters in the dark with some form of bravery. But you’re a coward. You always have been.
It’s easy to pretend, when you have someone to pretend for. When you have Kat or Bobby beside you to take care of. You can live in a world where you have to be the strong one.
But in this dark hole, with wide eyes staring at you from the shadows, you’re not strong enough for anything except crying.
You can hear them, above you, screaming your name. Feet beating against the floor as they search for you.
“They won’t find you,” that voice – his voice – whispers in your ear. The creature that wears Bobby’s skin and wants you trapped here with it.
“Leave me alone,” you cry. It chuckles, inhuman and unnatural as its form curls around you. Hands, too many hands, grapple at your body, tug on your clothes. Testing your mortal form as it keeps you locked away here in the dark.
“Why should I? I finally have you right where I want you.” You’re ripped from your spot, forced to your feet as you’re pinned to the wall. There’s a little light– just enough for you to see the twisted visage of your lover’s face on the wrong body.
Fingers that are too long drag along your skin. Like a snake’s tongue learning the air around it, the environment, through taste and touch, he licks at your skin tentatively. His nose pushes up against your neck, taking in a deep inhale of your scent.
You can’t help but whimper, eyes clenched shut as his body contorts around your own. His lips trail up your skin, rough tongue scraping at your flesh as he goes. It reminds you of a cat’s, too barbed and too demanding to be human.
His face hovers over your own, skin warping like a stone that’s just been tossed into a puddle. You can’t stare into those black eyes too long. Did he even know his mask had begun to slip?
“If you stay here,” it’s Bobby’s voice, but something is lurking beneath it. Something very old, something lonely and unused to the company of mortals. “I’ll let them go.”
Your heart races, eyes shooting up to the voids where irises should be. “You’re lying.”
He shakes his head, lips curling into a too-long smirk. “I don’t need to,” he whispers, jagged finger tilting your chin up toward him.
He doesn’t need to because you’re desperate. Because you’ve been running through the seven layers of hell and now you’re stuck in an endless, looping purgatory faced with all your worst fears. You’ve been here so long that you’re losing parts of yourself, and these rooms are filling in the holes left behind.
You can’t let that happen to Bobby.
Slowly, you nod, his face goes slack, as if he hadn’t actually thought you would accept. His eyes narrow, head tilting at an inhuman angle, and you just nod again. “If you swear you’ll let them leave.”
“A deal struck,” he whispers, and that ancient voice reminds you of mythological tales of fairies. Of eldritch horrors that trapped humans in bargains and deals they hadn’t realized the enormity of.
His head dips, lips slotting hesitantly over your own. He doesn’t understand this mortal shape. He knows that he craves this; the taste and touch of you. But he doesn’t understand how to retrieve it. He’s pilfered through your memories, stolen your favorites and replicated them poorly.
Now, he can’t even give you this.
There’s a violent tremble in your hands as you reach up to grasp his shoulder. You almost push him away when the distinct lack of his taste fills your mouth, when his rough tongue scrapes against your own. You have to remind yourself who this is for.
This face that it wears is the man you’re trying to save. The one you love enough to sacrifice yourself for.
Your heart races, breath stalling as you feel his tongue begin to explore the wet caverns of your mouth. Two hands settle around your waist, but there’s still a touch pushing up your chin. You can’t open your eyes. If you do, you’ll see too many arms, too many eyes and teeth.
You clench your eyes tightly shut, chest heaving as that tongue steadily expands. It strokes against your own as he pushes you further up the wall, thigh slotting between your own. Rough barbs tickle the back of your throat before probing deeper. It wants to explore every inch of you, map out the workings of your frail, human body through touch.
Your stomach seizes with panic; tears slip from your eyes as your nails dig into shoulders that are too broad and bony. Pleasure spikes in your core against your will. Another hand, dragging up and up until it’s wrapping around your throat and feeling your pulse beneath cold flesh.
Wrong. Wrong. WRONG–
Something inside you– your hindbrain– pieces of yourself from the eons where humans were the prey and these creatures were worshiped– Whatever it is, it screams at you that this is inhumane and heartless.
It will hurt you. It will split you open and lap your blood up from the floor like a starved mutt.
In the distance, you hear him, screaming as something thunders just behind him. He’s not screaming for himself, though. It’s you, your name that he’s calling out.
Through sheer force of will, you make your eyes open. Make yourself look at the twisted visage and poor attempt at humanity. And just beyond its shoulders, you see it, a light. Like a flashlight, desperately searching through the darkness for you.
Your teeth clamp down around the tongue. Thick, viscous blood pools in your mouth and the thing backs up with a hiss. The tongue slithers from your throat, dragging along the flesh of your mouth until you’re gagging, gasping for breath as you slump to the floor.
“We had a deal,” it hisses.
Bobby screams your name in the distance, and you spit out the blood pooling in your mouth. It splatters black against the carpet. “Deal’s off,” you hiss, ducking under its too many arms and running toward his voice.
“Bobby!” You scream, and you hear it roar behind you. Anger and misery that’s too complicated to formulate into something your human ears can understand echo throughout the entire level. You follow that waving beam of light until you’re crashing into your boyfriend.
“Bobby,” you gasp out, trying not to sob. There’s no time; that monster is still behind you both.
His arm wraps around you, his other hand stuck in Kat’s vice grip. And just behind him, the flashlight– it belongs to a group of people in hazmat suits. “This way,” one of them orders. And then they’re all running, barely giving you time to follow.
You chase after them, hold tight to Bobby, and force yourself not to turn around. Not to face the hunger and lust of something that wants to chew through you until it hits marrow, until it's licking at your soul and consuming you entirely.
The people in the suits weave through the narrow passageways with ease, following black tape on the floor. Your eyes try to follow the path, but you only feel yourself grow dizzy with panic. “Hurry!” they shout, the booming footsteps growing closer behind you all.
They come to a stop near what looks like a research post. Cameras, computers, all sorts of technical equipment stacked haphazardly on desks that have been abandoned. Beside it, there’s a shimmer on the wall, the type that Clark had first dragged you through.
They run through, and Kat doesn’t hesitate to follow, dragging Bobby and you behind her. There’s a loud screech, a sting down your back as you fall through. Bobby trips on Kat and you both hurtle to the floor.
You land on his chest, the air rushing from you as pain screams down your back. “Ah,” you croak, reaching behind you. Your hands come back bloody.
“Shit, it got you,” one of the researchers hiss. You look up and realize you’re in what looks like a warehouse. More people in hazmats, more equipment you don’t understand. “I’ll go get a medic,” they tell you before rushing off.
Bobby still sits below you. His eyes rake over your face before he’s tugging you into his chest, arms wrapping around you, uncaring for the blood that stains them. You wind yourself around him like a serpent, grip damn near choking as you grasp onto these last strands of reality.
“You found me,” you whisper, too afraid to start crying again.
“Always,” he swears, burying his face in your neck.
Something clicks in your head. Something you haven’t had time to think of while you’re running for your life. “Bobby…” you pull back, catching Kat’s eyes over his shoulder. She’s still shaken, still catching her breath. “How did you know how to find me?”
His brows furrow as he shakes his head. “You called me.”
Your heart stops, chills raise along your skin, and you would swear you could feel eyes from the wall behind you. “No, I didn't.”
Bullshit repeats itself / Is that how the saying goes? / Been here a thousand times / Selective memory though
You say we're drifting apart / I said "yeah I fucking know" / Big deal we've been here before and we'll be here tomorrow
Overview: A headass couple: people acting in a "slightly delusional, somewhat cheesy bubble," oblivious to how cringy or ridiculous they appear to others.
For some reason, you'd thought yourself to be the untouchable exception to the rule that all relationships eventually hit a rough patch. Peter and you were perfect, best friends first, and then dating. There wasn't a better match than the two of you. Except, of course, until there was. Your perfect image is shattered as you realize he's hiding more from you than you'll ever know. After a rough breakup, only one person seems able to cheer you up. A certain webbed viglinate. But, wait... why does his voice sound so familiar?
a/n: There will be the occasional ridiculous name/reference; if you catch them, they're all real (including Jumbo’s Clowns)
wc: 10.0K
They say that the best foundation for a relationship is built on friendship. And you used to believe that. When you first met Peter, it was like coming together with a missing piece of yourself. Even before the romance, the dates, the sex. When it was nothing more than something wonderfully platonic, you thought everyone was right.
But you were delusional. Your head had been too far up your ass to realize the truth of your relationship. You weren’t soulmates. You weren’t any more special than anyone else dating their best friend.
You would think, though, that being friends with someone for years would build enough respect for them not to blatantly mistreat you. To not lie to your face when they hide where they are at night. Sure, maybe other couples who didn’t know each other lied. But not you and Peter.
That’s what you thought, at least. Shows what you know.
Two Months Earlier
“Hi,” Peter rushes into your apartment, breathless and flustered as always. You get a firm kiss to the cheek before he disappears into your bedroom.
Laughing slightly, you peer around the corner and try to get a glimpse of him. “Everything okay, Petey?”
You get a slight hum of acknowledgment before he goes back to what sounds like rustling through papers. Shaking your head, you bring the popcorn bowl over to the couch and wait for him to reemerge.
It doesn’t take longer than a few minutes until he’s strolling back toward you, a slightly cocky pep to his step. You narrow your eyes at him but fail miserably at holding back a grin. “Whatcha up to, Parker?”
“Who, me?” He shrugs, playing dumb as he jumps over the back of the couch, landing on the cushion beside you. You spot something folded in his hand before he tries to hide it.
With little warning, you lunge forward, reaching for his hand. “Hey!” He jumps back, unable to hold in his laughter. “That’s cheating, you know?”
You don’t acknowledge him, grunting in frustration as he holds his hand further and further away from you. “Alright, well, what happened to no secrets?” You push, slightly embarrassed at how breathless you sound.
“Oh, wow,” his hand comes up, cupping your jaw as he pulls your face closer to his. “That’s playing dirty,” he whispers. You can’t subdue your smile, inching closer until your noses are brushing.
“You like it when I play dirty.” Peter’s eyes widen, a visible flush on his face as your lips just barely brush together. The whisper of a kiss. He was so focused on that, he failed to notice you ripping the paper from his hands.
He groans as you lean back on the couch with a triumphant grin. “You’re too easy, Parker,” you tease.
He props his chin on your knee, “Only for you.”
“Oh God, you are so cheesy.” He opens his mouth, a stupid grin on his face. You pinch his lips together and laugh, “Don’t say it again. For the sake of our relationship, please.”
You release him and he presses a quick kiss to your hand before leaning back. “Well,” he nods toward the paper in your hand. “Don’t you want to see what you’ve won?”
Excitement bubbles inside you as you unfold the small piece of paper. The print’s slightly smudged from your wrestling match, but when you bring it closer, you can’t help the sharp gasp that escapes you.
“Peter!” He’s smiling widely, posture relaxed and completely smug as you gush. “I can’t believe you managed to get tickets.”
“One of the guys in my lab knows someone at the museum. He owed me a favor,” he shrugs it off like it’s not a big deal. Like he didn’t just get you into one of the most exclusive exhibitions in Queens.
He lets out a slight grunt when you toss yourself at him, arms wrapping like a vice around the back of his neck. You can feel the exhale of a laugh as he buries his head in the crook of your shoulder, arms quick to wrap around your waist.
“Thank you,” you whisper, pulling back slightly to get a proper look at him. He keeps his grip firm, reluctant to let you get much further.
“You know I’d do anything for you,” he tells you and he has all the conviction of a man who really believes it.
“That’s a big promise,” you smile. “Sure you can keep it?”
“‘Course I can.” When you lean in to kiss him this time, you make sure it's real. Not the whisper of a touch, but something deeper as he pulls you into his lap completely. You don’t think you’ll ever get over how wonderful it is to be loved by Peter Parker.
“Christ,” you blow into your gloved hands and hope some of the warmth bounces back to your face. You knew it was going to be cold today, but you hadn’t thought it would be a problem. Peter had said he was going to meet you outside the museum, but it’s already been fifteen minutes and you’re losing feeling in your nose.
He does have a mind going 100MPH most days. Usually, you like to give him a leeway on timing. But it’s absolutely freezing today and snowflakes have just started falling. If you were with your boyfriend, this would be like a scene out of a romcom.
Instead, it’s about to be a nature documentary on wild stood-up girlfriends freezing in Queens tundra.
Pulling out your phone again, you bite the thumb of your glove and tug it off. You’ve sent Peter about twenty messages, none of which have even so much as gotten a ‘read.’ You try calling him this time, tucking the phone between your shoulder and ear as you hurriedly tug your glove back on.
“Hey, this is Peter, you know what to do.”
You roll your eyes at his voicemail. “It’s your girlfriend, Pete. But, I swear, if you make me wait any longer in this damn snow, I’m going to be your ex.”
“Good thing you don’t have to wait.” With a squeak, you whip around to find Peter standing behind you. You slap his shoulder and he bounces back with a laugh. The tip of his nose has been nipped red by the cold and his cheeks aren’t much better.
“You’re lucky I like you,” you snap.
“Extremely,” he agrees, not an ounce of sarcasm in his voice. It softens you slightly. When you can feel your fingers again, you’ll consider forgiving him. He throws his arm over your shoulder, struggling slightly with the scarf triple-wrapped around you.
Glancing down to hang up the call, you see a little news notification pop up.
Spider-Man & Molten Man Spotted in Times Square
“What’re you looking at?”
You shake your head, tucking your phone away. “Nothing.”
You send him a smile that he returns eagerly. He passes the staff your tickets and opens the door for you as you step into the museum. You’d like for the first thing you appreciate to be the gorgeous mural on the wall in front of you. But you are far more interested in the blast of heat coming from the vents above.
“Oh, thank God,” you grumble, blocking the door as you greedily soak up all the warmth you can.
“Come on, bug,” Peter laughs, tugging you along so the line of people can get by. “We’ll get you an overpriced coffee at the cafe.”
“You’re paying,” you tell him sternly. “I still can’t feel my nose.”
“Deal.” Peter doesn’t hesitate, just leans down and presses a quick kiss to the tip of your nose. It’s the type of thing you used to see others do in public and gag.
You’d think about how you would never be one of those touchy-feely couples. Peter makes it feel so natural, though. As if you’ve been together all your life and this is just another one of your daily routines.
The giddy smile on your face is wide and can’t even be hidden behind your scarf as you lean into him. He chuckles as he pulls you closer, taking you toward the cafe. “What do you want to see first?”
“I read online that they’ve got a bunch of Monets by the south entrance, we’ll go there and then circle back to the front.”
“You’ve had this planned since you saw the tickets, haven’t you?”
You laugh and shake your head. “Since I read about the exhibit. Remind me to thank you again when we get home.”
Peter glances down, brows raised with a cheeky look on his face. You snort and push his face away. “What? I didn’t say anything.”
“Your face did,” you tease. Peter laughs, pressing a kiss to the top of your head as you get in line for a coffee. You don’t even feel like you need it anymore. You’ve been warmed inside-out just by Peter’s presence.
God, when did I become such a cliche?
9:50
where the hell are you
they keep talking about distillation columns and thermo-something
you know I don’t understand nerd
Checking the time on your phone for the nth time, you feel your leg begin to bounce. Something uncomfortable has tied itself around your stomach, squeezing until you can’t stand one more sip of your beer.
Peter’s labmates celebrate around you. They keep jostling each other’s shoulders, talking in technobabble. You have never felt as stupid as you did when Marcy asked you what your thoughts were on a plug flow reactor. Whatever the hell that is.
You’d just said, “Oh, yeah, they’re great.” She’d smiled and slowly backed away, eagerly jumping into the next conversation.
It’s not that they’re not nice people, but this clearly isn’t where you’re meant to be. Not without Peter, at least. You’d promised to come thinking, oh, you know, that your damn boyfriend would be here.
10:30
Peter
Please
I feel so stupid
Nausea is thick in your throat as you hunch over the bar. Peter’s friends have all moved to a table, but you didn’t feel like following. It’s not like they were talking to you anyway. They didn’t know how and you didn’t either.
“This is so stupid,” you mutter, dragging your hand down your face. You push away your empty beer and find yourself drawn to the TV, looking for any sort of distraction.
It’s the news and, of course, Spider-Man’s swinging around the city again. His suit is bright against the night sky, and there’s an odd shape on his head that’s catching the snow. Leaning forward slightly, you snort when you see he’s wearing a red beanie.
“Of course, New York gets the weirdo for a hero,” you mutter. You grimace as you watch Spider-Man get punched down by a man who looks like he’s made himself a megazord. Pulling back the sleeve of your blouse, you sigh at the time.
There’s a tight pinch in your chest as you slide off the barstool.
11:02
I’m going home
You debate saying anything else but decide not to. Tugging on your winter attire, you stop by the others’ table and bid them all goodnight. They’re nice enough to say bye, but you’re pretty sure they thought you had already left.
The wind pushes against the bar’s door as you make your way outside. Snowflakes are quick to whip at your cheeks, landing in your lashes and melting into your scarf. You pull the scarf tighter and trudge forward.
The cold isn’t bothering you any more than your absentee boyfriend is. You’ve always been gracious with Peter about being late. It’s a chronic sickness for him at this point and you’ve been around it the majority of your life.
But it feels different now that you’re dating. Waiting outside an arcade or a restaurant for a friend isn’t a big deal. But when you’re sitting on your own at a table in a crowded restaurant, that’s absolute humiliation.
He’s been dropping the ball a lot more lately and that hurts. But he hasn’t given you any other reason to worry about the state of your relationship. So, despite the sting, you’ve resolved to just swallow down the embarrassment and keep on going.
You hear a small thud behind you and your hand instinctively goes to your purse. Swallowing thickly, you keep walking, hoping it’s nothing more than your paranoia. Then you hear the crunch of snow behind you, the clear footsteps matching your pace. Your hand wraps around the mace Pete bought you and you whip around on them.
To your absolute horror, Peter’s standing behind you. He throws his hands up and lets out a nervous laugh. “Okay, an hour late is really bad, but please don’t mace me.”
You tilt your head and give him a flat look. “Two hours, actually.”
His face screws up and you cross your arms. “Sweetheart, I am so sorry.”
You shake your head and turn back around. “Forget it, Pete. Just go celebrate with your friends.”
Peter jogs to catch up with you and darts in front of you, a frown on his face. “Wait, no, come on. Why don’t you head in with me?”
You let out what can only be described as a guffaw and push past him. “And suffer through more questions about plug flow-whatever’s? Pass.”
“Plug flow reactors?”
You glare at him over your shoulder and he fails horribly at hiding the amused look on his face. “Trying to speak nerd with them was humiliating, Peter.” His face softens at that and he reaches forward to pull you closer.
Out of pure stubbornness, you should resist. But standing outside in the cold is making you desperate for Peter’s insane body heat. “Come inside, just for a little while,” he brushes a hair off your cheek and smiles softly. “I swear, I’ll teach you all our science jargon.”
You roll your eyes, but he knows he’s won when you sink into him. “You’re way too persuasive,” you snap. Peter does his best to lace your mittened hands together as he turns you back toward the bar.
“Yeah, but you love me.”
“Unfortunately,” you glare at him, but your smile gives you away.
For once in your relationship, you’re the one running late. Something you know Peter is about to take far too much joy in. He’s already sent about fifteen texts. The majority of them bemoan being all alone and then asking if this is how you always feel. Those were followed by an influx of apologies.
You’re not thinking about the texts, though, as you jog down the street. You spot Peter waiting outside the diner, leaning against the wall. He’s got his phone in his hands, fingers moving rapidly across the screen.
Sure enough, you can hear your phone ding with yet another passive-aggressive text. “Would you quit it?” You demand, completely out of breath, as you stop in front of him.
He tosses his head back dramatically and groans. “God, finally. I thought you were just going to leave me out here to freeze.”
“Would serve you right,” your brows furrow. “When’d you get this?” You flick the edge of the red beanie shoved over his hair.
Peter shrugs and readjusts it. “I dunno, I’ve had it forever.” You frown, biting your lip as you think. You swear to god you know it from somewhere, but you must’ve just seen Peter in it before and forgot.
He holds the door of the diner open for you and lets out a relieved breath as you both step into the warmth. You would feel bad for him if he hadn’t done this to you five times within two weeks.
“How come you wanted to…” The go to this place so bad trails off into a laugh. You should have known when he kept badgering you about coming here.
Plastered floor to ceiling are comic book characters, clips from the stories, and various forms of memorabilia. You’re absolutely surrounded by a hundred different fandoms, and you’re honestly surprised Peter hasn’t had a heart attack yet.
“I really should have seen this coming.”
Peter laughs and leads you over to an empty table. A busty woman with a purple leotard stares you down from where she’s painted on the wall. You give Peter a flat look and he flushes.
“I mean… the name is Strips.”
“Oh, seriously, Parker. Why would my mind immediately go to comics? I was worried you were taking me to a strip club or something.”
Peter wrinkled his nose and frowned. “That’s way too on the nose. I’d take you somewhere classy like Jumbo’s Clown Room.”
Your lips part and you just shake your head. “I don’t want to know if that’s a real place. And if it is, I don’t want to know how you found out about it.”
“Blame Flash,” he mutters as a waitress comes over with a coffee pot.
You smile and thank her as she walks away. “Oh, I don’t think I’ve gotten a chance to tell you about this, yet.” Peter perks with interest and a wide smile blooms on your face. “You know how I was trying forever to be Professor Beeter’s TA. The position never opened but,” you trail off slightly as the people behind you start getting loud.
“Oh my god, he is wrecking this place!” Frowning, you glance over your shoulder and take a look at what they’re watching. Someone’s phone is propped in the middle of the table and you see yet another ridiculous villain punching through the Chrysler building.
Rolling your eyes, you settle back in your seat. “What was I saying?”
“Um,” Peter’s leg bounces under the table and his gaze shoots toward the door. “I’m not sure.”
You frown, watching him warily as he grows more antsy. “Oh, it’s about Professor Beeter. He offered me a-”
“Sweetheart,” he interrupts you and jumps to his feet. “I’m so sorry, but I just remembered I promised I would help May today.” He presses a kiss to the top of your head.
“What? Peter! You wanted to come here!” He’s already running out the door. You watch, astounded, as he races past the window like hell’s nipping at his heels. You sink back into your seat with a stunned expression and your heart aching.
Clearing your throat, you look up to find your waitress giving you a pitying look. She offers you a sympathetic smile that only makes you sick to your stomach. Grabbing your bag and coat, you jump out of the booth, rushing outside.
What the hell is going on with him? You think, glaring down the street where Peter had gone. Pinching the bridge of your nose, you swallow down a lump in your throat and decide to just head back home.
After his abrupt exit, you haven’t heard from Peter all day. You’ve sent him a few texts, checking in on him and asking about May, but you only got one answer before he went AWOL.
You:
Everything good with May?
Petey:
Yeah
Her pilot was out had to make sure she had heat
After that, you’ve gotten nothing from him. Also, as far as you’re aware, May doesn’t use gas for heat. Peter hooked her up with better appliances forever ago.
It’s as you’re dialing May’s number that you have to try and convince yourself you haven’t gone total psycho girlfriend. It’s perfectly normal to want to check on your boyfriend. Especially after how he was acting today. The line only rings a few times before she picks up.
“Hello?”
“Hey, May.”
She says your name and you practically hear the smile in your voice. “Hey, sweetie. How are you?”
“Fine,” you answer quickly. “I just wanted to be see how Pete’s doing?”
She’s silent for a moment too long. She clears her throat and you frown at the pitch of her voice. “Oh, yeah, Pete’s fine. I’d let him talk to you, but he’s busy right now.”
You hum, fingers twisting your hoodie (Peter’s hoodie) strings as your stomach ties itself into a knot. “Right. Uh, what’d he say he was helping you with, again?”
“Cleaning out the gutters. Apparently, it can be a fire hazard or something, I’m not sure.”
Your body goes cold while something venomous rushes up your throat. “Okay,” you can barely hear your own voice. “I’ll let you go, then.” You hang up before she can respond, phone slipping from your hand and clattering to the ground.
“Oh, my god,” you let out a panicked whisper, smoothing your hands over your hair as you try to think of a reasonable explanation. But there are no anniversaries, no birthdays, nothing special coming up that he might be lying about for a surprise.
You’re honestly more shocked that May would lie to you. Growing up, she’d always seemed like the type of woman to protect a girl from sleaze-bag boyfriends.
So maybe that means Pete isn’t doing anything bad. Maybe she’s covering for him for a good reason.
So, why can't you think of one damn reason May would lie to you?
You don’t want to start spiraling for no reason. People lie, not just boyfriends, and not always for insidious reasons. Plucking your phone off the floor, you call Gwen. She’s usually good at pulling you out of your head when you start getting bad.
The phone rings a few times before she finally answers. “Hey, what’s up?”
You frown and cross your arms across your stomach, trying to keep the nausea down. “Why do you sound so out of breath?”
“What?” She clears her throat but that only makes her sound worse. “No, I’m not. Did you need something?”
“Uh,” slightly taken aback by her tone, you struggle to find the right words.
“Gwen!” Your heart beats ruthlessly against your ribs as your entire body stills.
“Is that Peter?” You know it is. You could pick his voice out of a crowd if you were blindfolded.
Gwen lets out a tense hum. “Yeah, it is. Uh, he was helping me with some chem stuff. So, I gotta go. Call me later, yeah?”
She’s hanging up before you can say anything else. Your hands are trembling as you set your phone on the table. Squeezing your throat to try and keep the lump back, you shake your head.
There’s a reasonable explanation for everything. Right?
The nausea’s still coiled tight around you by the time Peter gets to your apartment. Your eyes are staring blankly at the wall, the only light coming from your window. You’re not sure how long you’ve been lying there. Trying and failing to sleep as you consider all the reasons Peter might have lied to you.
Why he would be with Gwen instead of you.
You hear him padding through the hall and shut your eyes, tugging the blanket slightly over your head.
“Bug?” He calls softly. He’s quiet as he approaches the bed. He brushes a hair off your cheek and leans down to press a kiss to your temple. “You awake?”
Part of you wants to tell the truth. She wants to spring up and start laying into him, demanding to know why he lied. And the other half, she’s a coward. So, you stay curled into a ball, eyes closed, and pretending like you’re not falling apart.
Peter lets out a low groan as he settles in your bed behind you. It takes everything in you not to jerk away when he wraps his arm around your stomach, pulling you into his chest. The last thing you want right now is to have him touching you. But saying that requires being awake.
And that’s more painful than a sleepless night.
Peter wakes up slowly, his body aching after last night. He’s not sure who decided a “living robot” was a good idea. But his ribs are paying the price.
Stretching, he ignores the twinge of pain along his side. His arm gropes blindly along the sheets, searching for you, for your warmth. When his fingers brush against the wall, he reluctantly opens his eyes.
He frowns when he realizes you’re not in bed beside him. Turning toward the rest of the apartment, he doesn’t hear you. You’re not in the shower or humming in the kitchen.
With something cold settling inside him, he gets out of bed. “Sweetheart?” He calls out, hoping to hear you answer. It’s Saturday, and while it’s never been something you’ve both spoken aloud, traditionally, you spend all day in bed together. Just crashing from stressful weeks and overloaded uni schedules.
“Bug?” He tries again, wandering through your apartment. He already knows, deep down, that you’re not in here. But he doesn’t want to accept it. He’s barely had any time for you this week and he was really looking forward to just being lazy with you all day.
In the kitchen, pinned to your fridge, he finds a pink note with his name on it.
Prof. Beeter asked me to come in. Someone messed up last week’s research log
Should be home for lunch <3
The only thing stopping him from spiraling is the little heart at the bottom of the note. He knows it’s silly, but he’s slightly worried that you’re mad at him. He can’t explain where the feelings are coming from, but it's gnawing along the back of his mind.
Peter glances at the clock and groans. It’s only 9, and lunch to you is usually 2 O’Clock. He’s not sure if he’s patient enough to last that long. Peter glances at the note again and leaves it on the counter to go get dressed.
He had Professor Beeter last semester and they got along pretty well. He’s sure the older man wouldn’t mind Peter bugging you for a little while.
Still heavy with the feeling that he’s done something wrong, Peter brought along your favorite sweet treat from the cafe on campus. Hopefully, that will soothe his worries and give you a boost for the day. He knows you look forward to Saturdays just as much as he does.
Peter’s heading toward the lecture hall when his brain finally catches up with the rest of your note. What research were you talking about? You hadn’t told him you were a part of any projects.
He’s always yapping to you about his labs. He figured you would do the same. Maybe it’s new, he thinks.
Pushing open the door, he spots you immediately. You’re at a desk, papers and books piling all around you. There are three other people with you, each of whom he has a vague recollection of.
“I mean, I don’t even know how we’re supposed to salvage this.” Your voice sounds strained, completely pulled taut. Peter frowns, wishing he could just take your problems and shoulder them for you.
“It’ll be okay,” one of the girls assures you.
You finally lift your head from your hands. “Twelve pages with zero references, we’re going to be at this all damn day.” Peter draws back slightly, suddenly wondering if this is such a good idea.
He knows how testy you can get about school. Especially major projects. Sometimes just leaving you alone seems to work better than smothering. But, then, before he can back out, one of the girls, he thinks her name’s Mila, catches sight of him.
“Peter?” She calls out. Your eyes instantly snap to him. If he thought you were angry at him before, he does not feel any better now. Your gaze is sharp, lips in a flat line, and there’s absolutely nothing on your face except perpetual irritation.
“What’re you doing here?” You snap and your voice is way sharper than he was expecting. Holding his hands up slightly, he approaches slowly. He doesn’t want to treat his girlfriend like a stray dog, but you look ready to go for someone’s jugular.
“I thought you might want something to eat. Figured you didn’t have any time before you left to get something.”
Mila and the other girl both aw over him and it gives him the briefest amount of hope. But then you’re shoving out of your chair and storming toward him. Peter swallows roughly as you approach. He almost wishes he were fighting that living-fire guy right now.
You snatch his sleeve in your hand and drag him back toward the door. “Peter, why are you here?” You demand, voice lowered so the others can't hear.
He frowns and shrugs helplessly. “It’s Saturday, we always spend Saturday together.”
You cross your arms, a sharp, derisive look on your face. Okay, definitely mad. “Oh, so you can remember dates now? What’s next? Are you going to show up on time for once?”
“Hey,” he objects, hoping to lighten the mood. “I was on time yesterday.”
Your eyes narrow and something on your face goes blank. He can’t place it exactly, but it’s like there’s a wall where he can usually read you so well. “Yeah, doesn’t count if you ditch me ten minutes later, babe.”
The venom in your voice makes him take a step back. He looks down, knowing you’re right. But he doesn’t want you any more mad than you are, instead of addressing it, he nods toward your desk.
“What’s going on here?”
“We’re working on the dementia research project with Professor Beeter.”
Peter wants to light up, to hug you, and congratulate you for finally getting an in with the professor you’ve been trying to work with since last year. But you deliver him the news so flatly he feels like you’d only get more mad.
“You didn’t tell me about that,” he says instead. Which is very clearly the wrong answer, by the way you back off with a sharp scoff.
“I’m not sure when I would have, Peter. I got placed two weeks ago and I haven’t seen you for more than an hour since then. Besides, when I tried to tell you yesterday, you fucking bolted to May’s.” You pause, and your lips curl up into something cruel. “Or was it Gwen’s place? Sorry, I can’t remember which lie you bullshited your way through.”
Peter feels his heart drop to his feet. It’s like a film goes over his eyes as his mind scrambles for any explanation that isn’t ‘I was busy beating up a robot with a weird, creepy human brain in it.’ Because he’s pretty sure that would be grounds enough for you to dump him right now.
You really don’t give him a chance, either way. You snatch the bag from his hand and the smile drops from your face. “Thanks for the visit. You can go now.” You turn back toward your teammates without another look at him. “Hungry?” You call out to Mila.
She gives a hesitant nod and you toss Peter’s pastry at her. “Dig in.” Even when you sit down, you don’t look up from your books. Not even a twitch as he opens the door.
Peter walks out, still slightly numb from the whole… argument? Did that even count as an argument? Or was that just you finally calling him out?
You’ve let him get away with a lot and maybe he took advantage of that, but he’s worried you might have the wrong idea. He doesn’t know why you would bring up Gwen, but the tone of your voice was so accusatory that he feels sick to his stomach.
Yes, he was at her house last night. But that’s because he needed to be stitched up. She’s known about Spider-Man since high school. It was either bleed out or have her use her beginner's sewing kit.
Peter lets out a shaky breath and runs his hands through his hair restlessly. You’ve both gotten into worse fights before. It’s not like you were a perfect couple. Surely, you could find a way to get over this. He just needs a half-decent excuse for his lying.
Peter perks up as he hears you step into the apartment. He glances at the clock and grimaces. You’re going to be pissed that you had to stay there until 6, fixing someone else’s screwup. When you round the corner and see him, he hears you let out one of the most exhausted noises he’s ever heard from you.
“Peter,” he finally turns to meet your eye. “Why are you here?”
His chest clenches as he forces a smile. “I figured you would be hungry.”
You pinch the bridge of your nose. “Are you ever at your own place?”
Ouch. “I just wanted to make you dinner. I’ll be out of your hair as soon as it’s done, bug.”
You shrug off your jacket and take a seat at the kitchen island. Peter takes your silence as agreement and goes back to stirring the pasta. When you speak again, his ears practically touch his shoulders. This dreadful feeling in his stomach has just been mounting all day. He feels ready to vibrate out of his own skin.
“Peter, where were you last night? I want the truth.”
Peter’s hand clenches around the spoon and he keeps his back to you. “Went over to May’s to help around the house and then I saw Gwen.”
You let out a loud scoff and your hands slap against the counter. “Did you all get your stories straight? Am I hearing the right lie, now?”
Peter drops the spoon and turns to face you. He expects anger, maybe sadness. But you’re not giving him anything. You’re just… cold and Peter hates it. He’s seen you use that look before. It’s always been directed at people you don’t care about. You don’t hate them, you don’t love them, you just… don’t care. He doesn’t want to be someone you don’t care about. He can’t be.
“Look me in the eye,” you command. “Tell me the truth.”
Peter takes in a steadying breath, doing his best not to make it obvious. “Sweetheart, I swear, I went to help May with the heat and the gutters. Gwen called and she needed my help on her chemistry project. I’m sorry that I got home late-”
“I can’t,” you clear your throat and the way your voice cracks makes his heart ache. “I can’t believe that you’re just going to stand there and lie to me.”
He shakes his head and takes a desperate step forward. “No, bug, I’m-”
You hold your hand up and his jaw snaps shut. “You’ve talked Peter, now it’s my turn. I have put up with a lot from you. If anyone treated me the way you do, you know what you would tell me?”
He opens his mouth and you shoot him a look that makes him shrink into himself. “Do not answer that, I am still talking. You would tell me to cut them out. If someone doesn’t respect my time, my dates, if they lie straight to my fucking face, then that’s not someone who deserves to be in my life. You are never on time, if you even show up at all.”
He wants to object, he really does, but he knows you’re right. Still, you must sense his apprehension. “Scroll through our texts from the past two months. It’s just a block of me asking where you are and telling you how stupid I feel. Then you show up, make everything better, and I just let you get away with it. Because I have known and loved you for so long, I let you disrespect me. I can handle missing dates, I can handle not being on time, always being at my place and never letting me over at yours. But I can’t do this, I can’t just swallow down you lying straight to my face. Getting your aunt and my best friend involved in this is sick, Pete. What do you expect me to think when Gwen’s lying about why you’re at her place?”
“No, sweetheart,” he finally speaks, rushing toward you, voice breaking on something desperate. He reaches for you, but you jerk back and he swears something cracks open inside him. “I would never.”
“Yeah,” you whisper. “Why would I ever believe you?”
Peter flounders. He tries to think of anything. Anything that isn’t a lie and isn’t the truth about who he is. But his mind is blank. The panic flooding through him is overriding anything that might get you back, might get you in his arms again.
You suck your teeth and give him a jerky nod. “Why do I feel like I’m losing you?” He whispers, afraid that if he speaks any louder, he might actually cry.
“I think this has been happening for a long time, Peter. It’s just your first time realizing it.”
No, no, he can’t handle that. He can’t handle knowing that this awful, barbed feeling ripping through him is how he’s made you feel for so long. But he can’t just spill his guts and tell you everything.
Right after Gwen had discovered him, it was like the bad guys had a missile lock on her. She kept getting thrown into danger, nearly dying, because of him. He can’t be the reason you get hurt. He can’t live with that.
But he’s hurting you either way and for once, he can’t think of a way to make this all smooth over.
You take in a sharp breath and turn away from him. You walk to the stove, turning off the burner as the food begins to smoke. “I think you should go, Peter.”
“Bug,” but he doesn’t have anything to say and you still won’t look at him. He just wants you to look at him. He feels as if you did, if you saw how sorry he was, something here might be fixed.
“I’m going to take a shower. When I’m done, I expect you to be gone.” You toss the pot in the sink and head down the hall, not another word spared for him. And Peter…
He just spirals. Every mistake, every time he showed up late, just pummels into him as he realizes this is all his fault.
You turned off your phone yesterday. The missed calls and texts from Peter were bordering on obnoxious and you couldn’t take it anymore. Even Gwen kept trying to call you. Kept texting you that it’s not what you think.
But did they ever offer any other explanation?
No, they fucking didn’t.
So, not only did you lose your boyfriend, the man you’ve been in love with as long as you’ve known him. You also lost your best friend.
Best. Week. Ever.
Sick of being sad in your bed, you decide to go be sad outside. Maybe just grab a pint of ice cream from the bodega and lock yourself inside your apartment for the rest of your life. That sounds like a decent plan.
Leaving your phone, you grab your keys and some cash. It’s still cold outside, though the snow has calmed down a little bit. It soaks through your tennis shoes, now, seeps along the hem of your sweatpants. No part of you can be bothered to care about that as you trudge toward the shop.
It’s unusually quiet as you walk inside. Usually it’s a lot busier this time of night. Maybe the universe decided to give you a break.
Digging through the freezer section, you frown when you don’t see your favorite flavor. You turn toward the shop owner, Al, who has gotten used to you coming down here the past few days. “You guys don’t have any more Turtlesaurus Rex?”
Al’s silent and you frown, finally turning to fully face him. A man in a black jacket lingers by the counter, hands stuffed deep in his pockets. Al gives you a tense smile, and your brows furrow as dread picks at you.
“All out. Maurie down the street might have some.” There’s something about how wide his eyes are that’s making you think you probably should have brought your phone. Especially because you definitely just saw the handle of a gun in that man’s jacket and you really need to call the cops. (Even though they probably won’t do anything.)
“Yeah, I’ll go check over there.”
“Have a good night.”
You try not to sound stiff as you return the sentiment. But you’ve barely made it to the door when you hear the distinct sound of a hammer being pulled back.
“You think I’m stupid?” What a wonderful time this would be for a freak in red and blue spandex to show up.
You turn slowly and shake your head, absolutely zero idea how to defuse this.
“I think the lady’s just being polite. Personally, I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone encapsulate the term ‘mouth-breather’ so well.”
Your eyes widen, and you whip around to see Spider-Man standing at the entrance of the bodega. What the fuck is your life?
“Hey, jackass,” you hiss, and his head whips toward you. “Who’s he pointing the gun at?”
Spider-Man shrugs, “What gun?” You barely have a second to blink before a thick white string is twhip-ing past you and jerking the gun out of the man’s hands.
“Smartass,” you mutter under your breath.
“I think you mean, ‘thank you, Spider-Man for saving my life,’” you shoot him a flat look and walk out of the bodega. Maybe it’s time to just accept that you’re not meant to be in the outside world. You’re better off cocooned in your bed.
There are no robbers there. No cheating boyfriends and conniving best friends.
About a minute later, you hear rapid footsteps approaching. “I don’t have a purse, phone, or wallet.”
“Wow, great mugger-deterrent. I totally don’t want to rob you now.”
You plant your feet in the snow and hear Spider-Man let out a sharp breath as he skids around you. “I thought you were the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man. Not the quippy, neighborhood pervert who follows girls around at night.”
Spider-Man lets out a noise that can only be described as a guffaw. “I’m making sure you get home safely. Since clearly you don’t care. I mean, who walks around this late at night without mace at least?”
“Me,” you tell him flatly.
“Pretty girls shouldn’t be walking around here on their own.”
Your lips curl and you gag as you continue toward your apartment. “Okay, first of all, totally not helping with your creep angle.” He groans and you almost laugh at the defeated sound. “Also, I’m fresh off a break-up, so keep the compliments to yourself.”
“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Spider-Man quickly jumps in front of you and you frown as he blocks your way. “Breakup,” his voice is pitched so high, you swear it almost sounds familiar. “You broke up with someone?”
“Uh… yeah.”
“R-really?” He tries to lean against a lamppost, slips, and then straightens awkwardly like he meant to do that. “Because you know sometimes people think that it’s just a break and not a breakup, you know? Big difference. Are you sure this isn’t just a break?”
He’s talking so rapidly you can barely understand him. It doesn’t help that he’s got that mask on, so you can’t try to catch the words on his lips to decipher them. You think you might have gotten half of that word-vomit.
“Well, I’m the one who did it. I feel like I should know.”
“Does he?” He holds up his hands, quick to correct himself. “Or she? Spider-Man doesn’t judge.”
“Oh, good to know, he’s a pervert, but at least he’s an ally.” You push past him. “Look, if he doesn’t know, then he’s a lot stupider than I gave him credit for.”
You hear a low, “Ouch,” behind you and figure you might be being a tad harsh about Peter. But what the hell would Spider-Man care?
“You know,” Spider-Man continues after you.
Jesus, he’s like a damn dog.
“I’ve always believed that everyone deserves a second chance.”
You glare over at him and swear you see the eyes of his mask turn down. You’ve never seen a mask emote before; it’s incredibly bizarre. “Do they deserve a second chance after sleeping with your best friend?”
Spider-Man shrugs, throwing his hands in the air. “Do you have evidence that it happened, though?”
“Dude,” you snap. “What do you care? And what other evidence would I need besides the fact that he wouldn’t tell me the truth? If there was nothing to hide, why would he continue to hide shit?”
You hear his inhale of breath and shake your head, holding your hands up. “No, you know what, no. Alright? I didn’t get my Turtlesaurus Rex and I am not going to listen to some weirdo in a unitard give me relationship advice.”
“Unitard?” He scoffs. “I’m not a weirdo.”
“Oh, yeah?” You call over your shoulder. “Then stop following me home!” It takes a few minutes to believe he’s actually gone and you can finally breathe again. What weird ass fever dream was your life turning into?
You sit on the ledge of your roof’s building, a blanket wrapped around your shoulders. You’re scrolling through all the texts Peter’s sent you in the last three hours. There are at least fifty of them. But it’s the one at the end that really catches your eye.
Is this really it? Are we done? Bug-
You stop reading at the nickname and put your phone down. Reluctantly, Spider-Man’s words from the other night pop into your head. Some people think it's a break, not a breakup.
How could Peter not have gotten the message by now?
“Fancy meeting you here.”
You let out a screech and jolt forward. Arms winding wildly as you try to regain your balance. The city tilts below you until something’s latched onto the back of your shirt and you’re suddenly being pulled into a firm chest.
“Why would you sit on the edge?” Again, his voice gets an impressively shrill pitch.
Shoving away from him, you whip around and slap his shoulder. “Why would you scare someone sitting on the edge?”
You can hear his sharp intake of breath before his argument fizzles out. “That’s what I thought Spider-Boy-”
“Man.”
“Whatever.” You walk back to the edge and rewrap yourself in your blanket. With a pointed glare over your shoulder, you hop right back on your perch. Spider-Man lets out a world-weary sigh before he jumps up beside you.
“You know,” he drawls. “Most people say thank you when a superhero saves you.”
“Oh,” you laugh. “Is that what you are, now? A superhero?”
“Dude. What is your problem?” His voice goes so flat, all humor sucked out of it, that, for some weird reason, it’s the first thing he’s said to get a real laugh out of you. He seems just as confused as you are if the way he tosses his hands up means anything.
“I cannot figure you out.”
You shake your head and brush a stray curl from your eyes. “It’s not you, Bugboy-”
“Rude.”
“It’s life,” you spread your palms out, gesturing to the sprawling city across from you. “Just broke up with the love of my life. Lost my bestie. The research project I’ve been trying to join for a year is falling apart at the seams. Oh, and I almost got shot yesterday.”
You point your face to the sky and let out a dramatic sigh. “God hates me.”
There’s a light nudge on your arm and you look over to see that Spider-Man’s moved closer to you. “God doesn’t hate you.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Yeah. Because I didn’t let you get shot. I’d say that’s pretty damn lucky.” You snort and from the mask, you think he’s… pleased? It’s really hard to tell.
“I guess that’s fair.”
Spider-Man lets out a satisfied hum as he turns to the city. “You gotta stop being so hard on yourself, bug.”
Your entire body goes still. Your eyes widen as they stare down at your lap, adrenaline rushing through your blood as you turn toward Spider-Man. “What’d you say?” You ask, voice so low you’re surprised he even registers it.
He shrugs, “I said to stop being so hard on yourself.”
“No, you called me something. What’d you call me?”
“Bug,” Spider-Man drawls and you swear you’re going crazy because that voice is painfully familiar. “You called me Bugboy, I thought it would be fair.”
It’s too hard to distinguish whether this swooping feeling in your stomach is relief or disappointment. And you hate yourself for not knowing which one you want it to be.
“Right,” you scoff and rub your eyes. “I’m going crazy, now.”
Spider-Man lets out a long sigh as he watches you. “You kind of seem like you’re having a mental breakdown. Maybe, I don’t know, get off the edge of the very tall building.”
“Oh, don’t tell me Bugboy’s got a crush.”
Your lips curl at his scoff. “You’re impossible.”
Feeling only slightly guilty for the hell you’ve given him, you slip off the edge and get your feet planted firmly on the ground. “Better?”
He surveys you suspiciously before nodding. You pick your phone up off the ledge and, for some reason, are compelled to open up the texts with Peter. You should have guessed how nosey Spider-Man was going to be about it.
“That the ex?”
You shoot him a flat look as he kicks his legs over the ledge. “Yeah. That’s the ex.”
“So, what are you going to tell him?” He motions toward the last text. “Break or breakup?” Your mind snags on how Peter called you bug and Spider-Man’s weird slip-up before you force yourself to dispel the thoughts.
“Breakup. I guess I should have made it more clear.” Your fingers hover over the keyboard before you shoot Spider-Man a look. His back has gone weirdly tense and you frown. “Hey, you’re a guy. How’s the nicest way to tell him it’s done.”
“Don’t.” His voice is clipped, almost angry. “He’ll get the hint. Trust me.”
Your brows furrow as you eye him warily. “Are you okay?”
“Gotta go. Superhero business, you know?” You shrug, but he doesn’t seem to care. He’s already leaping off the ledge, thwip-ing his way to the building across from yours.
“Weirdo,” you scoff.
You figured that after Spider-Man’s abrupt departure on the roof, that would be the end of it. But, no, it’s only gotten worse for you. He’s everywhere now. He’s somehow more consistent than your ex ever was.
Walking home from late research sections, look who wants to be a walking buddy.
Heading to the bodega for a midnight snack, somehow, Spider-Man had the same idea.
Your life is now a Sunday comic strip in the paper. It’s like there’s some sadistic artist out there exploiting your misery for humor. It’s not just him, either. It’s the month. In all your drama with Peter, you’d failed to keep up with the dates.
Now, freshly single for the first time in a couple of years, you sit alone preparing yourself for the next week. Valentine’s Day is Saturday, which means suffering through pink streamers all over campus and girls walking around with gift baskets lovingly curated by their boyfriends.
“I don’t like how often I find you on this ledge.”
You spare a glance over your shoulder and smile. “I don’t like that you still haven’t learned not to scare me.”
“Touche,” Spider-Man breathes out, taking quick strides toward you. “You seem tense. Feel like sharing? I’m a great listener.”
“Nothing big, just Valentine’s Day. I’ve had a boyfriend for so long I forgot how bitter and annoying it is for single people.”
“Tell me about it,” he sighs.
“Really? The Spider-Man is single?”
“I appreciate the surprise in your voice, no matter how forced it is.” You let out a wry chuckle and you swear you can hear a smile in his laugh.
“Probably a good thing, though. I can’t imagine any girlfriend would be happy with the amount of time you spend on this ledge with me.”
“No,” he agrees, “probably not.” The next noise he lets out is soft, tired in the kind of way that resonates with you. For the most part, your interactions are shallow. There’s banter, stupid quips, and then he’s off. You don’t usually hear something so real from him.
“Freshly single?” You ask. His head whips toward you and you shrug. “I recognize the misery of your sigh. It resonates within my withered heart.”
Spider-Man swats your shoulder lightly and you grin. “Yeah, it’s fresh. I still don’t think I’ve accepted it.”
You prop your chin in your hand and smile at him. “What level of not accepted are we talking here? Stalking? Or just crying over Instagram posts?”
Spider-Man goes quiet and you pull back. He recognizes the suspicion on your face and waves his hands. “No, no, no, this doesn’t count as stalking. Not really. I mean, it’s consensual?”
He sounds more unsure of himself at the end than you did. “Let's just not talk about that,” you offer. “I don’t think I want to know what your idea of consensual stalking is.” Spider-Man snorts and you shake your head.
A billboard across from you catches your eye. It’s Gwen’s favorite band, an announcement that they’ll be coming through soon. There’s a sharp ache in your chest when you remember you can’t just text her about stuff like that anymore.
“Gwen would love that,” you say, almost without thinking.
But what’s worse is when the man beside you doesn’t think either. “Oh, yeah, she would.”
Consensual
Stalking
Oh. My. God.
Your entire body stiffens as you turn to Spider-Man/maybe your ex-boyfriend. He doesn’t seem to realize his slip-up and that just makes you freeze up. You don’t know what to do. You can’t just blindly accuse him of being Peter. If you start hinting at secret identities, he might stop talking to you.
Loathe as you are to admit it, you’ve begun to enjoy his company. The main reason being he reminded you of how it was with Peter before you guys started dating.
Oh, Jesus, you’re gonna throw up off the ledge of your building. When the pavement below seems to swim up to you, it’s time to slip off the ledge. Slowly, fighting off the vertigo of your discovery, you drop back to safety.
Spider-Man watches you, head tilted in question. “Um, I have to go.” You search for an excuse, but none comes. “Yeah, I have to go.”
“Oh,” he seems taken aback, but doesn’t comment. “Alright. I’ll see you later?”
You let out a noise between a hum and a squeal as you rush back into your apartment building. Your mind is racing while you scramble through the door of your apartment. Like a detective, you flit through different memories, red string connecting each one as you start to line up Peter’s disappearances with Spider-Man's greatest hits.
Every missed date, every time he showed up late, it was all right there. But you never thought to connect it because… Well, why would you? Peter is Peter. He’s not a superhero. He definitely doesn’t have webs. Please, don’t let him have webs.
Scrambling for your phone, you dial the first number you can think of. It’s barely ringing before it’s getting picked up. “Gwen,” your voice is incredibly shaky as you try to calm yourself down. “I’m going to ask you something and if you don’t tell me the truth, we’re never talking again.”
Spider-Man/Peter Parker/ex-boyfriend-
No, no, too many titles. Peter has not been around in the past week. Not as his alter ego, and not at his lectures. Unfortunately, a lot of your schedule seems to intersect and the majority of your day is spent hiding in a hoodie and trying not to make eye contact.
But there hasn’t been any of that at all this week.
Maybe Gwen told him you know. He’s probably losing his mind right now.
But, no, she swore she wouldn’t and you know she’s not going to risk hurting your friendship again. Though you did profusely apologize for ever thinking that she could do that to you. And then she berated you about thinking she would ever be attracted to Peter.
Which… Ouch.
It’s Saturday, which used to mean days spent with him. Instead, it now means watching people get all mushy on Valentine’s Day. That used to be you, disgustingly in love, kissing way more than you should in public.
Now, you watch it all on the subway with that same old glare you used to have before Peter. You’re thinking about him a lot more than you want to. Especially given that he’s supposed to be an ex.
After your long speech on respect and boundaries and honesty, you should be completely over him. But it sort of makes sense now. Especially after Gwen told you what happened to her when she found out about him.
Peter wanted to protect you. You can understand that. But it doesn’t just erase all of the pain you felt while you were in the dark. You let out a low groan, ignoring the people around you as you walk home. You just keep going in circles over and over again.
The streets around you begin to thin out the closer to home you get. You’re still so deep in thought, you don’t notice the man dangling in front of you until your forehead is smacking into his.
“Ow,” you hiss, pressing your palm to the bruise that’s probably already forming. Backing up, Spider-Man, Peter, is dangling from the small overpass, upside down, as he waits for you.
“Dude,” you drawl. “How long have you just been hanging out here?”
He shrugs, “An hour, maybe.” Only in Queens would people pass by a dangling man in spandex and not question a thing.
One of his hands is tucked behind his back, and the other is holding onto his webbing. “Here,” he says. “I’ve got something for you.”
He untucks his free hand and passes you a bright pink, smothered in glitter, Valentine's Day card. You can hear his proud smile as he asks, “Be my Valentine?”
Narrowing your eyes at him, you shake your head with a low laugh. This is the dork you fell in love with. The boy you swore you would follow anywhere. It’s not his fault he’s such an idiot, not really.
Something soothes the ever permanent ache in your heart as you imagine the smile he’s probably got plastered on face. God, you bet he’s so proud of himself for this silly little Valentine.
A deep longing echoes through you and you reach up, going for the edge of his mask, when he reels back. “What’re you-”
“Relax, Parker,” you whisper. He goes completely still and you take hold of the mask.
“Did Gwen tell you?”
“You did, dumbass. You know, you’re really bad at the whole secret identity thing when it comes to consensually stalking your ex.” He lets out a low groan as you peel down his mask, just enough for his lips to be visible.
Pulling back, you take his face in your hands and smile. “Do you want me as your Valentine, or not?”
“What do you think, bug?” With a soft laugh, you lean forward and press your lips to his. It takes a second to get the angle right, what with his chin brushing your nose and all. But you don’t need perfect, you just need him.
Pulling back, he’s got a goofy grin on his face and you smirk. “Parker?” He hums as you fix his mask. “If you ever lie to me again, I’ll cut a hole in the crotch of your unitard. Or, worse second option, I’ll tell Jonah Jameson where you live. Got it?”
He goes still and you raise a brow. “You’re not joking?” You shake your head, expression flat. “Yeah, I got it, sweetheart.”
Smiling, you press a kiss to his cheek and step back. “Be home by six,” you tell him. “And bring some takeout.” You walk around him as he swings himself back up to the top of the overpass.
“I love you!” He calls after you.
“I know you do, Bugboy!”
𝘞𝘦 𝘈𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘉𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘜𝘱 𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘓𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘕𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵
𝘚𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘢 𝘊𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳 ♥︎
⇄ ◁◁ I I ▷▷ ↻
⁰² ⁰⁸ ━━━━━━━━━●━ ⁰⁰ ²⁵
💿 We've been here before and we'll be here tomorrow 💿
a/n: this was meant to be angstier but, well, I started writing him in the Spider-Man “voice” and folded like a wet paper towel
Goodbye / Means that you're losing me for life / Can't call it love then call it quits / Can't shoot me down then shoot the shit / Did you forget that it was you who said / Goodbye / So you don't get to be the one who cries / Can't have your cake and eat it too / By walking out that means you choose / Goodbye
Overview: You loved Andrew, even if that meant accepting he would always be in love with someone else. But things changed between you before he went to jail. You thought that maybe you finally meant something. Then you get the letter he'd meant to send to Cath and you have to accept that he never saw you as anything but an easy lay.
You left the Codys behind years ago. Now, Pope's at your door and you don't know what to do with the story he's telling you.
wc: 9.2K
the end of my extravaganza
The first time it happened, you were at Andrew’s house. Smurf had been pissed at the boys for a reason you can’t even remember. So they’d raided their brother’s house, used his pool, and thrown a party he hadn’t realized was happening until he got home with you.
You’d been out shopping with him all day. You were trying to help him find furniture to make his sterile house feel like a home.
You’d laughed when you saw his brothers abusing their privileges and smoking by his pool. It had cut off when you saw how still he’d gone at the mess they’d left. With a sigh, you took the shopping bags from his hands and walked into his living room.
“I hate when they do this,” he muttered, and you didn’t respond, knowing he wasn’t really talking to you. Just out loud so he could try to regulate himself before he got really angry.
When he stayed quiet too long, you looked up and found him standing by the island. Face pinched with as close to visible anger as you’d seen in a while.
“Smurf will forgive them soon,” you reassured. His eyes shot up to yours, and you offered a weak smile. “The novelty of raiding their big brother’s house will wear off.”
Andrew rolled his eyes, and you bit back a smile as he walked over to help you with the bags. “I think that couch you ordered will look really nice with the blankets you got,” you told him, cutting off the tags to throw them in the wash.
“You picked them,” he reminded you, eyes darting up to meet yours before looking away. You hummed to yourself, a proud smile on your face as you realized that your touch would always be a part of what he called home.
The peaceful bubble you’d surrounded yourself with shattered as his sliding glass door opened. “Oh.” Your shoulders tensed as you recognized the voice. “You’re home.” Cath offered a stilted smile to Andrew as he froze where he was standing.
You walked out of the laundry room and shot her a grin you hoped passed as friendly and not sick to your stomach. “We went shopping today. I’m trying to make this place look less like a psych ward.”
Cath’s eyes narrowed as you loaded Andrew’s new dishes into the dishwasher. He remained still beside you, fist clenched on the granite counter while he looked anywhere but at Cath.
“I didn’t realize you moved in,” she offered, something about her tone making you defensive. When you looked up, her brows were raised, a knowing look on her face that needled at your skin.
“She didn’t,” Andrew interjected before you could. Your jaw snapped shut with a click as Cath scoffed.
“I figured,” she muttered, cutting you a look that had you clenching your fists so you didn’t hit her.
The sliding door opened again and Craig lumbered in, brows raising when he saw the stand-off happening. He let out a low whistle, wet feet slapping across the floor as pool water dripped off him.
“What’s going on?” He chuckled, the shithead knowing exactly what was happening.
He took a drag from the blunt in his hand, grin widening when he saw how Andrew’s jaw clenched at the smoke billowing in his house. “Want some?” He offered, holding it out.
You took it before Andrew could, needing something to calm you down. “You know he’s a dick about this shit,” you snapped, taking a long drag.
It was cruel, you knew that. But nobody ever claimed hanging around the Cody men made someone less emotionally volatile.
You headed toward the door, stripping off your clothes. You’d learned a while ago that it was better to just keep a bathing suit on underneath if you were hanging out with Andrew that day. You usually ended up at the pool or the beach; there was little in between.
Craig chuckled behind you as you walked outside. “Yeah, he’s the dick,” he muttered. You forced yourself to ignore the dig and headed down to the pool. You threw yourself onto the chair closest to Deran. He tended to just leave you alone, and his typically miserable demeanor deterred others from approaching, as well.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you clenched your eyes shut and tried to pretend you were just tanning. Of course, Deran decided today was the day to test out being chatty. “How was the little shopping spree with Pope?”
Rolling your eyes, you tilted your head to look over at him. There was a knowing smirk on his face that had you tensing up. “Fine,” you grit out, hoping he might take the hint.
“You run into Cath?” He taunts, clearly knowing the answer. The Cody family skill seems to be pissing you off.
Flicking your sunglasses up, you shoot him a glare. “What’re you getting at, Deran?”
He shrugs and relaxes back on his chair. “That my brother’s a fucking idiot,” he shoots back, tone casual.
“Am I that obvious?”
The snort he lets out is an answer enough. With a small smile, you lean back on the chair and shake your head. “I don’t get it, man,” Deran continues; clearly, he’s taken something that’s loosened his tongue. He’s not typically cold toward you, but the pair of you aren’t exactly close.
“Get what?” you mutter, trying to relax the tenseness in your muscles.
“You hang around him all the time. Put up with all his weird shit. You even do fucking shopping trips together.” You peek an eye open and catch him shaking his head in disbelief. “Cath can’t even look him in the eye.” He scrubs a hand down his face. “I don’t know what goes on in his head.”
“I don’t think anyone does,” you scoff, biting back the burn rising in your throat.
“No, but you’ve come the closest.” You don’t think Deran understands just how much it hurts hearing him say all of this. It’s easy enough, lying to yourself and pretending you’re not obvious. That the reason Andrew doesn’t reciprocate is that you haven’t shown him how you feel.
But when Deran- hell, when even Craig picks up on your hints- you know it has nothing to do with how obvious you are and everything to do with the fact that you are simply not the woman he wants.
A minute later, a shadow descends over you. Frowning, you look up and see Andrew hovering, mouth pinched as he stares. Your nose wrinkles at the smell of Craig’s weed wafting off him.
“Did you smoke?”
He nods and you frown. “You don’t smoke,” you point out. Andrew takes the conversation as an invitation to perch at the end of your chair.
“Why not?” He shrugs and it only serves to confuse you further. He holds the blunt out to you. You suck your teeth, but it only takes a second for you to accept. Some ridiculous part of you thinks about how his lips had been wrapped around it only a second before as you take a puff.
That’s how it happened the first time. You’d been pissy about his infatuation with Cath. He’d probably been hurt by a comment you hadn’t meant. You got high off weed, and you’re sure Craig had laced it with something else. The next morning, your head felt fuzzy, and memories of the day before came back to you slowly.
It had taken you longer than you’d like to admit to realize there was an arm slung around your waist. Then, Andrew had woken up, both of you frozen as you realized what you’d done the night before.
“Holy shit,” you whispered, sheets pulled up around your naked chest as you stared down at your lap.
Andrew flexed his hands, eyes not meeting yours as he glared at his comforter. “I don’t remember,” he muttered.
You shook your head, “I don’t either,” but it was undeniable, considering that was your underwear thrown on his floor.
“We should try again.” Your head whipped up and you ignored how it made your vision swim. He held your gaze, face deadly serious. Your jaw dropped, lips parting as you struggled for words.
“What?” You squeaked out.
“We should try again,” he repeated, just as blunt as he was the first time around. “Neither of us remembers anything.” You don’t know why you almost said no. Almost denied what you’d wanted since the day you met him. But something seemed to think this wasn’t right.
Maybe you wanted it to be more romantic. Or for this to have happened after a date when you were actually sure he really cared about you as more than just a quick lay. But a part of you, deep down, knew that was likely to never happen. So you’d nodded, eyes closing as he dipped his head, lips meeting yours hesitantly.
It only took a slight tilt of your head, hands dropping the sheets from your chest as you moved toward him, for him to fully give in. His hands gripped your waist, tugging you onto his lap as you slung your arms over his shoulders. That’s how the first time you actually remember happened.
And then, it kept happening. Your friendship continued as it always had. You’d go out for lunch and dinner. Breakfast sometimes if you stayed the night.
The pair of you might go shopping for his new house or just to get away from his mother. Occasionally, it ended with sex. But that wasn’t always consistent.
It both hurt and was reassuring. On the one hand, you wished he would want you as much as you wanted him. Not just when he needed a moment of reprieve.
But, at the very least, that meant he didn’t just see you as some sex toy now. He still cared about you the same way he did before. You’re not sure if it made you happy or upset how little the sex changed your relationship with Andrew.
When it did happen, you’d pretend he wasn’t thinking about another woman. That it was just you in his mind, that he was okay, that it was you in his arms and not Cath. You could lie to yourself that it didn’t bother you. That you were okay with this as long as you had some piece of him.
It was never enough to stop the hurt from seeping through.
You remember one time, a few months after this new thing with Andrew started, Smurf invited you out. It was clear enough that Smurf didn’t like you. But she hadn’t minded as much when you were just an occasional presence in her house.
However, when you and Andrew got more physical, you were at her place a lot more than you had been before. The sex had changed little about your relationship except that you became clingier than you would have liked to be.
You started hanging around with him more, waiting for that little extra bit of attention he occasionally spared you. It was pathetic; you knew that, but you were hopeless when it came to Andrew. You always had been.
His arm was slung around you while you watched some brutal animal documentary on some beast called a Shoebill. You’d been cringing at the way it was staring down the lens of the camera when Smurf had walked in.
“Well,” she rasped, a tight smile on her face. “Isn’t this cute?”
Andrew’s arm had tensed around you as he drew you closer, eyes pointedly kept on the screen. Her glare narrowed as she walked down the steps to the living room. “You’ve been around a bit more, hun.”
You shifted uncomfortably under her stare, hand tightening in Andrew’s shirt as you shrugged, offering a half-hearted smile. “I guess so.”
Her head tilted and she kept walking until she was standing just right to block the TV. “Are you two finally dating?”
“No,” Andrew was quick to answer. You bit your lip, swallowing down the hurt as you tried to shift away. He didn’t seem to notice, his arm just as tight around you as he straightened up.
“We’re not dating,” he doubled down, and you resisted the urge to crawl away and hide in some dark corner.
Smurf hummed, clearly unconvinced. “‘Course not,” she reassured, her voice sickeningly sweet. Her attention drifted back to you.
You grit your teeth, pretending like you weren’t just the slightest bit afraid. Not necessarily of her, but of the hold you knew she had on Andrew. It wouldn’t take much for her to wrench the two of you apart.
“You have plans this Saturday, sweetie?”
You grew cold as Andrew withdrew his touch. He leaned forward, his glare steady on his mother, and you frowned. “Don't,” he warned, his lips a tense line of irritation.
Her gaze snapped to his, brows furrowing with consideration before she redirected her attention. “Well?”
“Uh,” you swallowed roughly and spared Andrew a glance before shaking your head. “No, no plans.”
“Perfect,” she hummed. “You can join Pope and me then.”
“Smurf,” he tried again, getting to his feet. You stared up at him in surprise. He didn’t typically butt heads with her like this.
“That’s enough, baby. Don’t be rude.” Smurf fixed him with a firm look before stalking back out of the room. Your brows furrowed as you waited for him to sit back down. Instead, he glared down at the coffee table, fists clenched at his sides.
“Andrew,” you tried, getting to your feet. You reached for his arm, but he jerked away.
“Let’s go,” he demanded, already heading to the front door. You followed after him, but he didn’t give you any more answers. Just drove you to his house.
He still seemed out of character when he took you to his bed that night. Strangely desperate, more handsy than usual. Like he was afraid you might slip away in the middle of the night, change your mind about the whole deal.
Like you ever would. The idea was laughable.
Andrew drove you on Saturday. To where, you couldn’t say. You got lost when paved roads turned to gravel, and it started to look like he was driving you out to some warehouse to be murdered in.
When he’d stopped on a random cemented piece of land with trucks and bikes scatteringly parked, you almost didn’t get out. But you trusted him. As much as you probably shouldn’t. So, you’d let him open your door, help you out of the car, and followed behind.
He didn’t speak. He hadn’t the whole morning. Just kept his eyes pointed anywhere but your face. Still, he seemed to linger more than normal. Hand staying wrapped around yours. Walking closer than he typically does.
The odd behavior, even from an already odd man, had you on edge. Smurf being behind this whole thing didn’t help soothe you at all. No, the closer you got to what sounded like loud, drunken cheering, the more your stomach soured.
“When are you going to tell me what we’re doing?”
Andrew paused, head dipping between his shoulders as he sucked in a sharp breath. You waited with bated breath, the prolonged silence making you antsy to just get the hell out of there. “I need you to-”
“There you are!” Smurf walked up, a malicious grin on her face. Her oversized sunglasses hid her eyes, but you still felt the ill intent in her gaze.
“Here I thought you weren’t going to show. I should’ve known better.” She reached forward and squeezed Andrew’s shoulder, drawing him away from you as she draped herself over him. Your nose wrinkled with poorly hidden disgust. “My baby boy doesn’t disappoint.”
You offered a weak chuckle to try to disguise the visceral hatred you felt toward the woman. It only got worse when you saw how Andrew couldn’t meet your eyes, unable to get out from under her touch.
It didn’t matter if it was a stranger, a friend, even her own daughter; Smurf didn’t play nice with other women. Desperate to be the only one in her boys’ lives. Whatever she had planned for you today was certain to be an attempt at kicking you out of Andrew’s.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you motioned for her to lead the way. You were determined not to let her win this time.
Andrew needed a win; you weren’t about to be another disappointment.
Though that conviction of yours weakened the closer you got to the cheering. It was gone by the time you realized what exactly she was having him do today. Inside a metal cage, two men were beating each other bloody, the people watching screaming insults as cash was traded between different hands.
“God dammit,” you muttered, ripping your gaze away at the sound of a wet crunch as one of the men dropped to the ground.
“Weak stomach?” Smurf taunted, shoving Pope forward before he could say anything to you. A burly man covered in tattoos jerked him forward by the neck, bending to whisper something in his ear.
You bit your lip and turned toward Smurf. She had seated herself in a foldable chair. It could have been confused for a throne with how comfortable she looked in it. “No,” you responded, refusing to let her twisted little games beat you out.
“You’ll have one by the end,” she promised, taking a swig from her flask as she turned her attention toward the cage match. Seeing as she hadn’t deigned to provide you a place to sit, you moved closer to the crowd. You weren’t keen on being so close to her, anyway. You’d rather be in the spray-zone of blood than have to stomach her company much longer.
Pope walked into the ring, knuckles wrapped and eyes boring only into his opponent. He didn’t look outside the cage, not to you, not to his mother. You supposed it was for the best that neither of you got in his head while he was beating another man to a pulp.
You closed your eyes for a moment, jumping as a bell rang and the small crowd started cheering. You kept them closed, right up until you heard the first sound of flesh breaking against flesh. With a rough swallow, you forced yourself to look as Andrew was shoved into the metal chain, ducking just before the other man’s fist connected with his face.
Taking a step back, you tried not to grimace as he spit blood onto the cage floor. You could do this for him. You could handle a little while of blood and violence, if only to make sure Smurf doesn’t get to enjoy the victory of chasing you away.
Nails biting into your palms, you forced yourself to be still. To not react to the blood and teeth that went flying. Or the way you could already see welts and bruises forming along Andrew’s ribs. You made your way through it, right up until the end of the match, when Andrew was standing over the other man, chest heaving and bare chest covered in marks that made you hurt for him.
Then, in your peripheral, you saw Smurf walking up to the man running the match. Her gaze met yours as she whispered something to him. Your heart dropped as you realized she wasn’t going to let this stop until you or Andrew tapped out.
Head whipping back to him, you felt yourself go light-headed as an even bigger man than the last walked in. He hardly waited for the bell to ring before he was swinging at Andrew. You watched as he dropped to the ground, shaking the ringing from his ears as he ducked away from another punch.
You didn’t want to give Smurf the satisfaction of seeing you run scared. But you also weren’t going to be the reason Andrew was beaten bloody just so she could prove a point. With the best terrified expression you could muster, you went running, ignoring the barb of fury as Smurf smirked, completely victorious. You didn’t stop until you reached Andrew’s truck.
Guilt twisted your stomach into knots. He might not have been looking at you, but it wouldn’t take long to realize you were gone. You knew him, knew that he would be quick to assume the worst. But that was better than having to watch him lie bloody in the cage.
With a sharp breath, you leaned against his truck, head tipped back as you waited for this to be over. It took about another half hour before you saw him approaching. His head was down, pace furious as he undid the wrap around his knuckles.
You jolted up, lips pinched as your stomach twisted. He stopped short when he finally saw you waiting, and you offered a tentative smile that probably read more like a grimace. His brows furrowed as he closed the distance between you. Hands flexing at his sides, you felt like he wanted to reach out; maybe you were projecting, but you took the leap anyway.
“How bad does it hurt?” You asked, taking his hand in yours and frowning at the split skin of his knuckles.
“I thought you left,” he muttered, stepping even closer.
You already knew he would expect the worst, but the lack of faith still hurt. “Smurf clearly wanted me gone. I figured she’d be done with it if she thought I ran scared.”
“But you didn’t.” He stared at you, eyes narrowed like he didn’t quite believe you.
“I didn’t,” you smiled softly. “Now, keys, I don’t trust that you don’t have a concussion.” He didn’t argue as he placed them in your palm, leaning into you when you reached up to press a kiss to the unmarred spot on his cheek. “Let's get you home,” you murmured, rounding the front of his truck.
The ride, like that morning, was quiet. You didn’t push, letting him stew until you pulled up his driveway. “Come on,” you motioned him inside, guiding him toward his bathroom so you could clean him up a bit.
He took a seat on the rim of his tub, eyes intent on tracking you as you dug around under the sink for the first-aid supplies. You spent so much time at his house that it was practically more familiar to you than your own place.
It was when you were kneeling down in front of him that he finally spoke. “I didn’t want you to see that,” he admitted, eyes glaring down at his bathmat. Your hand hovered over his cheek.
You dipped your head to meet his gaze and grinned. “Why? Because that second guy knocked you on your ass?” He let out a little huff and you figured that’s the closest to a laugh you’d get today. “I’m not scared of you, Andrew,” you promised, putting the alcohol swab to the side for a moment.
When he still wouldn’t meet your eye, you lifted your hand, careful of his cuts as you cupped his cheek. Gently, you tilted his face toward yours, imploring him to just listen to you, for once. His eyes darted between yours, expression tightening before it slowly softened. He nodded, letting his weight rest in your hand.
You stayed the night, slept beside him, his arms tight around you while you held him back. You didn’t have sex, but you think that was better than if you had. Andrew needed something gentle in his life. A relationship that gave without anything expected in return. You never had any problems being that for him.
“So,” you glanced around the restaurant, feeling more than a little out of place. “Why the change of plans?” You turned your attention back to Andrew, hoping you didn’t look as uncomfortable as you felt.
Tonight, you were supposed to have dinner at his place. Possibly convince him to watch the new horror movie that just came out so you wouldn’t have to suffer through it alone. Instead, he’d told you to wear something nice and dragged you to a restaurant so fancy there was a chandelier over your table.
It should be telling you don’t belong here if you think a chandelier is the epitome of class.
Nails drumming along the table, your eyes dart between the nicely dressed couples and waiters with better posture than your own. The Codys had money, sure, but that didn’t mean class. And you’d known Andrew before they’d made a name for themselves. This wasn’t your sort of place, and you knew it wasn’t Andrew’s.
“I thought you might like it,” Andrew answered, his voice low as he stared down at the menu. Your brows furrowed, but you decided not to push. He was clearly trying to make an effort. You didn’t want him to feel bad because the judgmental glares of the staff made you want to crawl out of your skin.
“Well,” you hummed, struggling for a kind word. “It’s nice,” you settled on lamely.
His brows rose and you let out a stiff chuckle. “You don’t like it.” You must have an even worse poker face than you thought.
Shrugging, you lean back in your seat. “It just doesn’t seem like your sort of place.”
Andrew frowns and you worry you might have offended him. “I thought you’d be sick of my sort of place.”
Scoffing, you shake your head. “Why would you think that?”
He lets out a hefty sigh, hand scrubbing along his jaw. “It’s just something Baz told me.” Well, his first mistake was ever taking advice from Baz. “When he and Cath started dating, he said she didn’t like just hanging out at the house all the time.”
Jaw tightening, you suck your teeth, forcing your face to remain kind. “I’m not Cath,” you remind him, though you’re sure you’re both bitter about that fact.
His eyes shoot up to meet yours, his frown deepening at the expression on your face. “I know that-”
“Then don’t try to treat me like her,” you cut in, your tone far more venomous than you’d meant. Andrew draws back, and you suck in a sharp breath. “I want to leave,” you tell him, tossing your napkin on the table and finding it difficult to meet his eyes. You don’t wait for him, getting to your feet and collecting your bag before you’d even had a chance to order.
Andrew hurries to follow behind you as you storm out of the restaurant. You know you’re too sensitive about these things. But one night with him- where you might even be able to pretend you’re on a date like a proper couple. Is that so much to ask for? Just a night without the reminder you’re barely even a second choice.
Deciding you need to calm down, you walk off the sidewalk of the restaurant and head down toward the beach. Andrew catches up to you quickly, hovering at your side, unsure what to say. You grab hold of his arm, leaning against him while you undo the straps of your heels.
“Let’s walk,” you mutter, caught off guard when he reaches over to take your shoes from you. Lifting the hem of your dress, you trudge through the sand. Andrew doesn’t shake off your hold, just lets you use him for balance.
It’s not uncommon that he allows you to be touchier with him than most people. But he’s not usually this tolerant. He already doesn’t like the feel of sand, the way it pools in his shoes and inevitably ends up trailing through his home.
Normally, he’d have gone stiff, trying to silently tell you to back off. But he’s leaning into you know, hand drifting along your waist as you listen to the soft crash of waves in the distance.
“I’m sorry.” He finally breaks the silence.
You bite your lip and shake your head. “I shouldn’t have just left like that. It was nice,” you reluctantly admit. He frowns down at you. With a huff, you clarify, “The restaurant idea was nice. It just wasn’t for me.” It was for the woman you actually want to be with.
Andrew just nods, gaze pensive as he stares off into the dark waters. “I wasn’t…”
“Hm?”
He shakes his head, hand tightening around your waist as he leads you back toward his home. “Never mind,” he mutters, brows furrowed as he stares down at the sand. You frown but decide it’s better not to push. You’ve already gotten your feelings hurt once tonight; no need to risk any more.
When you make it to his home, you almost debate asking for a ride home. You’re not hungry anymore; you don’t want to watch a stupid movie with him. He’s made it more than clear that all you are is a placeholder until he gets what he really wants. Now, all you want is to just be left alone.
“Come on,” he mutters, already opening the door before you muster the backbone to leave. You hover at the threshold and he pauses, turning back with a frown. “What’s wrong?”
You almost back up, almost leave. Instead, you shake your head. “Nothing, never mind. I’m just tired,” you whisper, following after him. The door closes and his hand finds its way to your back.
He turns you to face him, calloused hand drifting up to push back a strand of hair. You’ve been conditioned to lean in just as he starts to. To push closer as he wraps his arms around you and tugs you toward him.
You wrap your arm around his shoulders, head tilting as his lips brush softly against yours. Once, twice, you wait for the third pass, when he lets go of his reservations. Grips you tighter and pushes you toward his bedroom, hungry for something only you can give him.
But it never comes. He stays soft, hands drifting up and down your sides as he holds you by the door. You’re not complaining, enjoying the tender intimacy of the moment. He never changes pace, just takes his time, savors the moment. And you.
You could get used to feeling so desired by him as he slowly begins leading you back to his bedroom. It’s not that he’s never like this. Occasionally, you get moments of softness with him. But this is different, somehow. Like he really means it, and isn’t just giving you gentleness as a courtesy.
His hand works on the zipper of your dress, fingers dragging along your spine as you slip your arms from the sleeves. It falls down your body, and he lifts you, picking you up before it trips you. You tighten your legs around him, smiling when he drops you on his bed.
It’s different that night, the way he is with you. You could almost pretend he loves you just the same as you love him. Pretend that this wasn’t his own desperate need for connection with someone else. Allowing the illusion, just once, couldn’t hurt.
That was the last night you were together. You didn’t know- he didn’t tell you- about the bank job he and his family had planned for the next day. You couldn’t have known how badly it would’ve gone, that Andrew would end up taking the fall for Baz.
Because Baz has a family, Deran had explained afterward. Pope doesn’t have anyone.
He had you. Clearly, though, you didn’t count for anything in their eyes. You almost wonder if Baz had messed up on purpose. If he’d done this to get Andrew out of the way so he could take over. It wouldn’t surprise you, given how quick he was to take Andrew’s place as the eldest son.
What shocked you the most, though, was that Smurf just let him. Baz wasn’t even hers and she still let him slip into Andrew’s place. Like he’d never been there at all.
You weren’t allowed at the trial; you’re not even sure if you’d want to be there. But Smurf had made it abundantly clear that with Andrew gone, your place in her home would soon become nonexistent.
You still hung around, mainly with Deran. Purely for updates on Andrew. Try as you might, each attempt at reaching out seemed to go ignored or just not work out. You sent letters. A lot of letters. At least twice a month.
Sometimes, you couldn’t believe yourself. Andrew had been sentenced to six years. What? Were you just going to wait around for him that long? How much more pathetic could you possibly get?
A lot more, you thought to yourself, penning another letter for the third time that month.
Andrew,
I really don’t know if you’re getting any of these. I hope you are. Smurf had me taken off the visitors list, so I can’t come and see you now. I swear, I would if she didn’t hate me so much.
I’m sorry. Sorry I can’t see you. And sorry about how your family’s acting. They sold your house. I was going to try to buy it with the money you gave me, but Smurf figured out it was me and stopped the deal.
There’s no guarantee when they’ll let you go. But whenever you’re free, wherever I am, there’ll be a place for you. I’ll leave my key in the plant hanging by my door if you get there before me.
You continue on, talking about your life, struggling to decide whether or not you should ask about his. He’s in prison; you doubt there’s anything particularly exciting he’d like to share. If there was, surely he would have responded by now.
But he never did. For two years, you kept up your letters. Kept up hope that, despite the fact he wasn’t responding, some part of him still cares for you. Deran had told you no one else was getting any letters either. But you didn’t think they were sending any or reaching out, either.
It shouldn’t have been, but it was astounding just how little his brothers seemed to care about his absence. If anything, they seemed more at ease. Big brother wasn’t there to keep them in check anymore. Baz let them just run free, just as eager to be careless as they were.
For two years, you loved Andrew when everyone else seemed so content with forgetting him. And two years is exactly how long Smurf’s patience lasted before she finally grew sick of you. You weren’t a threat, not anymore, but that didn’t mean she liked you any more than she did before.
You were lounging at the pool with Deran, prattling on about your new boss while he smoked. She walked up with a cruel smirk on her lips. Which should have been your first sign to cut loose and run.
“Hey, sweetheart.” She pulled an envelope from the pocket of her jeans and you leapt up. Water dripped from your legs as you climbed the stairs of the pool. “I think this might be for you.”
You hastily dried your hands off on your towel, taking the letter from her with trembling hands. Two years, and he was finally letting you hear from him again. Smurf let out a little laugh, crossing her arms as you eagerly ripped open the envelope. Your second sign that you should have just ignored her.
It was a letter, but not to you. He didn’t say her name at first. But you caught on quick enough. Mainly, when he started telling her how jealous he was of Baz. How Baz wasn’t good enough for her. She could do so much better. He could treat her so much better. He wouldn’t play around with her; he would take care of her like she deserved.
Your throat tightened to the point it felt like you were being strangled the longer you read. Tears burned against your lashes, but you refused to let Smurf see them fall. You could barely stomach half of the letter- drawing the line at him declaring his love for Cath- before you were folding it back up.
“It’s not for me,” you whispered, your voice breaking around the words as Deran finally lifted his head. He frowned at the look on your face while Smurf stepped closer. She took the letter from your hands, cupping your shoulder as she leaned toward your ear.
“He didn't want anything except what’s between your legs. I don’t want you, and my family doesn’t. Leave, or I’m going to have to make you, honey.”
And you did, just like she ordered. But you didn’t just leave her house; that wasn’t enough for you. You had to leave every reminder of the Codys behind completely.
Deran helped you, just a little, by giving you some of the money Andrew had stashed away before he was arrested. You didn’t want to take it. How could you start fresh if he was funding your future?
But you didn’t have a choice. You were working a dead-end job and barely making minimum wage. So, reluctantly, you took the cash and moved a few hours out of Oceanside. A cute place, right by the beach.
It was a relatively small town, quaint and filled with retirees. The type of quiet you were desperate for. Smurf bought up your old place without you knowing. You’d just made a blind deal, desperate for more money and a quick way out.
Which meant she got the one letter Andrew ever bothered to send.
They’re letting me out on good behavior. I want to see you. She’d scoffed as she’d tossed it in her fireplace, smiling as she thought about getting her boy back. Without any distractions in the way. You’d been dealt with. Cath wouldn’t be so hard to get rid of.
Pope didn’t expect his family to be waiting outside the prison for him. He’d only told one person he was getting out. And he’d been hoping to see you, but he wasn’t surprised when you weren’t there. Just a little disappointed. He was sure there was a reason for it, it’s not like you’d miss something so big on purpose.
But you hadn’t been waiting for him at Smurf’s either. You’d already warned him they’d sold his home. But you didn’t tell him they’d given his room away to his twin sister’s kid. No one had even bothered to tell him Julia had died.
He sat in the living room, feeling more out of place than he ever had before. Cath couldn’t look at him. Baz seemed angry that he had even made it out. The kid, J, was just pissing him off more, a painful reminder of the sister he’d lost. Smurf seemed on edge, with tight smiles and cloying words, while she tried to keep him placated.
There was one person very clearly missing. Someone they were pointedly not bringing up. You were never a huge part of the Cody family, but you were important to him and they knew that. But you weren’t here. And your letters had stopped a year ago. He had never figured out why, but he’d held out hope for a long time that a guard would bring him one again.
He had never written back. There was never anything more to be said. He couldn’t talk about being shoved in solitary. Or the way the guards used to beat and humiliate him. That was never something he wanted you to know. It wasn't the way he wanted you to think of him.
So he had just greedily accepted your letters, your stories. But he never thought his silence would be enough to finally push you away.
Pope broke the tense silence of the living room. “Where is she?” He stared down at his hands, knees jumping beneath his arms as he tried to keep himself calm.
Smurf shook her head and he shot her a glare. She knew exactly who he was talking about. “Oh.” Smurf rolled her eyes, reaching over to stroke his hair. He tried not to grimace, hating the way it felt. The only person he wanted that from right now was you.
“Forget about her, baby. She ran out a while ago. Took some of our money with her,” her voice tightens, gaze cutting to Deran, who wouldn’t look his way. His eyes narrow at that, his shoulders tensing at the discomfort on his brother's face.
“Just another skank looking for a quick fix,” Smurf callously dismissed. As if you hadn’t been there since they’d rebranded him Pope. Like you weren’t the only constant in his life, the only person he could actually rely on.
He knew you. You weren’t an addict. You weren’t like Ren, hooked on Craig because they’d both shot each other up one too many times. You’d never cared about the money he might’ve given you. You've only ever dealt with his shit and his family for him.
Pope refused to believe that you’d just left. That you wouldn’t have sent a letter explaining your absence. Or at least have waited until he got out to say goodbye
But Pope gave Smurf what she wanted. He nodded, pretending you were just some chick he liked to fuck sometimes. He let her believe the lie until he finally got a minute alone.
He tried to check all your socials, but you’d deleted them. He went through friends of yours and checked their posts to see if you’d ever popped up in any of them. He paced his room and spoke softly to himself while he tried to figure out where the hell you could have gone. Why would you have left?
Smurf had a hand in it; he was sure of that. But you’d survived her for years. Why would you suddenly give up, now?
He checked all of the letters you’d sent him. But the return address remained the same right until the last one. Pope racked his mind for any places you mentioned wanting to visit, but none of them seemed feasible for you to simply disappear to.
When all other options had been exhausted, he went another route.
Deran
He cornered him by the pool, eyes narrowing at the way Deran refused to meet his stare. “Where is she?”
“What the fuck are you talking-“
Pope shoved him back and Deran let out a low hiss as his spine slammed against the corner of the bar. “Don’t play dumb, Deran. You know exactly who I’m fucking talking about.”
Deran shot Pope a harsh glare, rubbing his bruising back. “Look, man, I promised her I wouldn’t tell anyone.”
Pope tilted his head with a frown. “Even me?”
Deran scoffed and sneered. “You're kidding me? Especially you.”
What the fuck was that supposed to mean?
“Do you really want to do this?” Pope snapped, hands balling into fists at his side. He had a lot to work out. The majority of it was anger, most of that directed at his family. He wouldn’t mind making his little brother bleed if it got him what he wanted.
Deran seemed to realize that, too, disappointingly. “Fucks sake,” he huffed. It’s not like you and Deran were ever very close. Pope's not sure why you thought he would be a good choice to keep your secrets. Or why you were trying to keep secrets from him. But he could figure all that out when he saw you.
Because he would, now, as Deran wrote down your address and pressed the slip of paper into his palm.
You’d moved a few hours outside of Oceanside. Clearly desperate to get away. But that hadn’t been something Deran had been able to give a reason for. You kept a few things from him, it seemed.
The town was small, decent, and safe enough. It seemed to be full of retirees rather than anyone close to your age. He parked downtown, fiddling with the GPS on his phone while he tried to work out the best way to get to your place.
As luck would have it, he’d parked in front of the store you seem to frequent for groceries. Pope looked up just as you walked out of the store. His hand tightened around the steering wheel until the leather was creaking.
He’d imagined seeing you again a lot in prison. But the memory of you had begun to fade the longer he went without.
You seemed surreal as he watched you. Like something he dreamed up as you loaded your car with your bags. His hand dropped to the handle of his door. He wanted to jump out, hound you for an answer on why you left. Kiss you and take you right in the middle of the parking lot. He didn’t give a shit who saw; he just wanted you.
But he stopped himself. Kept himself locked in his car while he watched you. His chest was tight as you closed your trunk, hopping into your car and pulling out of your parking spot. Andrew started his truck back up, carefully, as he pulled up behind you.
He forced himself to stay back, to keep enough distance that you didn’t grow suspicious. He watched as you ran your errands. A stop by the general store where you picked up some tools. A few minutes in a boutique before you were walking out with empty hands. He watched it all, growing increasingly more frustrated that you seemed completely unaware someone was following you.
By the time you made it home, his patience was gone. He watched you head inside. Watched the lights flick on behind your curtains. How your silhouette moved through the house before you turned off the living room lights. You moved through the house, a light flicking off the closer you got to your bedroom. Andrew’s leg bounced as he watched the last one go off.
Then, he couldn’t hold himself back anymore. He jumped from his truck, storming up the steps of your porch. He pulled his pick from his pocket, using his body to block anyone’s view as he pushed it into your lock.
His hands paused, though, when he remembered one of the first letters you’d sent him. A promise of a place always waiting for him with you. His eyes darted around the porch, chest tightening when he saw a hanging plant in the corner.
He walked over, glancing over his shoulder as his hand dug through the dirt. He’d almost given up hope when he felt the smooth metal of a key beneath his fingers.
He couldn’t decide whether to be upset or relieved. It was stupid of you to grant such easy access to your home. At the very least, though, this meant you still had to feel something for him.
He slipped through your door quietly. Toeing off his boots, he took care not to step on any creaking wood as he made his way through the house.
The interior was what you would expect from a beach bungalow, nice enough. Even with the limited light streaming through the curtains, he still spotted touches of you. Little pieces of color that he had missed while he’d been gone.
He’s aware this is probably the wrong way to go about the reunion. But he can’t trust that you won’t just avoid him if he tries to approach you naturally. It’s not like you to just disappear without a warning. He couldn’t stand seeing your face as you told him to stay out of your life. He’d rather deal with that rejection in the dark, when he doesn’t have to see the hatred in your eyes.
At the end of the hall is your bedroom. The door is cracked open slightly. Pope carefully pushes through, taking care to make sure the whining hinges don’t preemptively announce him.
You don’t move, sprawled across your bed as a sound machine blasts at top volume, and half your face is obscured by an eye mask. He crosses his arms with a scoff. You have made it incredibly easy to break in.
Pope shakes his head and steps further inside until he’s hovering over you. His brow furrows, his expression softening as he relearns the slopes of your face. There’s a smile growing on his face when you suddenly shoot up in bed.
He jolts back as your head swivels wildly. Suddenly, you’re ripping off your mask. He grimaces at the shrill scream you let out, slipping across your bed until your body is thudding against the wood.
He tries to say your name, but you’re jumping back up, a metal bat now in your hands. At least you’re marginally prepared.
“It’s me,” he calls out.
“What?” You snap, reaching for your lamp. He squints against the sudden light as you shove your hair out of your eyes. “Andrew?” You gasp, the bat slipping from your fingers.
“Hey,” he offers. He waits for you to hug him, to yell at him, or maybe to scream at him to get the hell out of your life. But you don’t; you just stand there, jaw dropped. He whispers your name, and you jolt back to life, shaking your head.
“What- how are you-" You press a hand to your temple and stutter out nonsense. He rounds the bed, slowly taking your hands in his as he leads you to sit back down.
You suck in a sharp breath, hands tensing in his hold, but you don’t jerk away. You also won’t meet his eyes. “Why are you here, Andrew?” He hates that there’s no familiar warmth when you say his name.
“What do you mean?” Where else would he be?
“I mean,” you snap, finally meeting his eye. But it’s cold, the way you look at him. “Why are you here? In my house,” you grit out, eyes wide as you gesture toward your bedroom.
Pope rubs the back of his neck. This is a slightly better reaction than what he’d been preparing for. But he can’t tell if catching you off guard was the right call.
“I told you I was coming back.”
You narrow your eyes and shake your head. “When?” You huff.
Andrew frowns. “In my letter,” he’s sure he must’ve seen it before you moved. Or, at the very least, one of his family would’ve given it to you.
“Oh,” you scoff and jump to your feet. “No, I never got a letter from you, Andrew. Just one person did.” You smile as Andrew frowns, shaking his head helplessly. “Cath,” you elaborate, patience running thin.
“I never sent her a letter,” he insists, not having a goddamn idea what you’re talking about. He just wants you to sit down again. The way you’re eyeing that bat is disconcerting.
“Are you seriously trying to lie to me right now?” You demand, pacing in front of him.
He snaps your name and you freeze, forcing yourself to look at him. Pope stands, but you take a step back. It's hard to ignore how much that hurts.
“I never sent anyone any letters, alright? I- I couldn’t. I couldn’t talk about what was happening, so I never sent anything. But I told you I was coming back.”
A part of you softens. You’re still not happy, but you seem more inclined to believe him. “I’m sorry.” You shake your head. “I never got anything. When did you send it?”
“A few months ago.”
“No,” you bite your lip, glaring down at the floor. “I’d already moved. Smurf would’ve-“
You cut yourself off with a low hiss as you slump back into your bed. Pope hovers in front of you, unsure what to do now. “God, that fucking bitch. Goddamn control freak,” you snap.
Your eyes shoot up to his, “Did you ever, in your life, write Cath a letter?”
Pope grimaced, thinking about it. “Yeah, when we were kids.” You let out a bitter laugh, head falling into your hands. Hesitatingly, he took a seat beside you.
“Are you mad at me?”
Your head shoots up and you stare at him for a long time. Long enough for him to grow uncomfortable. “No,” you finally whisper and something inside of him finally relaxes. “No, I’m not mad at you.”
He reaches out, eager to finally hold you again, but you hold up your hand, jerking away. “But I can’t do this again. I’m so glad you’re out, I really am. But I can’t go back to being what we were.”
Pope shakes his head, drawing back into himself. “What we were?”
“You can’t just come back and expect me to be your fuck buddy again, Andrew.”
“That’s not what we were,” he snaps. How could you debase it like that? Just like Smurf had.
“You never called to anything else,” you scoff, brows drawing together with irritation. Were you always so volatile?
“I never called it anything.”
“Exactly,” you snap. “Andrew, I don’t know how else to make it clear. I wrote to you for two years, without ever getting anything back. I’ve been in love with you for so long. But you don’t get to come back into my life and offer nothing but sex. It’s not fair.”
His chest aches as you cut yourself off, your voice trembling. Is that what you’ve thought? All this time, you just thought that the way he treats you is how he’d ever treat anyone else?
“It was never just sex.” He pauses, completely unsure if he even has the words to properly convey how he feels about you. “I love you,” he admits, and your breath hitches painfully. “I thought you knew that. How could you not know?” It's embarrassing, the way his voice breaks.
“How would I?” You scoff, watery eyes lifting to meet his. “It’s not like we talk about our emotions a lot.”
Pope swallows roughly. This isn’t how he works. He can’t just spew off romantic words of undying love. He just isn’t good at that. Always better at showing others how he feels. Though clearly that isn’t working either.
“I love you,” he promises. “I’ve waited three years to see you. And when you weren’t at the house today, I thought…” he can’t finish. He’d had a hundred thoughts of the worst possible explanations for your absence. And each one had hurt worse than the last.
You let out a rough sigh, and Andrew waits for you to tell him to get out. He jolts when he feels your arm around him. You pull him closer and he seeks your warmth immediately, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he winds his arm around you.
You let out a small laugh, stroking his back as he sinks his weight against you. “I never stopped loving you,” you whisper. “I was pissed off for a while. But, infuriatingly, you’ve always stayed with me.” He pulls back and you nod. “Always,” you swear, frowning at the look in his eyes.
“Please,” he whispers, hardly even caring he’s this close to getting on his knees and begging. “Can I stay here tonight?”
You frown and shake your head. “Of course,” you lean down, lips soft as they press against his temple. “As long as you want.” He’s sure you have no idea just how long you're signing up for.
Or, maybe you were. You seem to have been waiting for this as long as he has. He’s not planning on giving you up anytime soon. Not again.
I really enjoyed this! This was so well written and the story had me quickly hooked and I couldn't stop reading! The dynamic between Pope and reader was interesting and I love the ending and that it wasn't as one-sided as reader felt it was.
But omg the pain of a situationship like this and the no letters for two years, so heartbreaking. I'm not surprised at all about Smurf and the letter, I knew it was her but was relieved when the ending confirmed it lol. I'm glad that they got a happy ending! They both needed that.
I think this schedule could be very nice / Call up the boys and crack a Miller Light / Watch the fight / Us girls are fun but stressful / Am I right? / And you got a right hand anyway
Overview: You knew it was a risk, dating a cop and all, but Sammy is different. Or, he was, at least. He was probably the best boyfriend you've ever had, the only one you ever saw yourself getting serious with. But then, he had to go and make buddy-buddy with the assholes in his department. Now your sweet boyfriend is gone and you're left picking up the pieces.
a/n: I actually got pissed at myself rereading this because she let him off way too easily at the end. So it's been revamped and, in my opinion, I think she gives him a proper amount of hell (Also, note the lyrics of this song, it’s going to be following those slightly misogynistic points for the first section of the plot)
more at: Belle’s 3k Extravaganza
wc: 12.7k
By no means are you the type of woman to throw on an apron and go all June Cleaver for a man. However, Sammy seems to be the exception to your rule. The first time you surprised him with dinner, there had been such earnest gratefulness in his eyes that you couldn’t help yourself. Every time you think of how stressed he gets at work, how much hell he receives on patrol, you just get the urge to take care of him.
It’s bad enough you’re spreading it for a cop, now you can add traitor to feminism on the list. Who can blame a girl, though, when he’s got biceps like those? Every time you see him, you just want to sink your teeth in him. Mark your territory for any doe-eyed woman that tries to flirt her way out of a ticket.
Most of your time is spent at his place so you can cook for him like you are tonight. Usually, while you wait for the food to finish, you find yourself cleaning up a little. The way he practically drops to his knees every time you take care of him has your sixth sense going off.
You know it’s coming soon, him asking you to move in with him. Your female spidey-senses are primed to go off the second you find a man ready to commit. It is such a rare trait nowadays.
It would be smart to say yes to him; you practically live with him already. But something is holding you back. No matter how much you care about him (maybe even love him), there is this gnawing thought that’s been plaguing you. Everything's been going good.
Perfect, even.
You’re crazy about each other, your fights are always resolved quickly, and he does anything he can to make you happy. But things are too easy, too conflict-free. Something bad is coming, you just know it.
The lock clicks on the door, and you find yourself smiling, already untying your apron. Turning the heat down on the stove, you turn in time to see Sammy walking in. His face lights up as he sees you.
He drops into your embrace the second you open your arms. You laugh a little, shifting your hips so his holster isn’t digging into you. He mutters into your neck how much he missed you, and you feel the rest of your carefully enforced independence shrink away.
It’s inevitable. You’ve gone full housewife.
“How was work?” You ask, dragging your hand through his hair as he pulls back. He shrugs you off, and you sigh, realizing this is going to be a man-no-talk-about-feelings night. He huffs and tosses his jacket on the kitchen island.
Your gaze narrows, and you click your tongue once. Sammy’s eyes widen before he picks it up, moving it to the entryway closet. Where it belongs.
“Good boy,” you murmur, smirking when you see the color that grows on his cheeks.
He comes up behind you, arm winding around your waist. You glance down at his thick forearm and physically hold back the urge to dig your teeth into him. “God, sweetheart, this looks amazing,” he lets out a breathy exhale as he watches you finish up dinner. You grin, making him a plate as he lets go and takes a seat at the island.
“Beer?” You ask, already getting it for him. I’m a traitor to my people, you think as you hand your man a cold one to go with the steak dinner you’d cooked. You’re making yourself your own plate when you catch him frowning at the stove.
“What’s wrong?” He finally looks over at you and raises his brows. “I thought you liked this,” you tell him, nodding toward the food.
He lets out a scoff and gives you an incredulous look. “‘Course I do, are you kidding? I love anything you cook.”
You fight back your smile at such simple praise. “Alright, why do you look like someone pissed in your beer, then?”
His face screws up and you can’t help but laugh. Almost sheepish, he rubs the back of his neck, no longer meeting your eyes. “Got a couple guys from the station coming over.”
Shrugging, you finally take a bite of your dinner. Compliments to the chef, you think smugly. “What’s the big deal? Ben comes over all the time.”
Sammy moves his food around his plate and you glare down at the action. “They might be a little hungry.”
You let out an astonished scoff and he shrinks back with that boyish grin on his face that makes it nearly impossible for you to be mad. “Jeez, what am I, Sammy? Your girlfriend or maid? You know I don’t cook for any man.”
He glances down at his plate and then back at you with a pointed look. Rolling your eyes, you wave him off. “This is a rare exception because we have such amazing chemistry in bed. I swear, if you were an inch smaller down there, you’d be nuking stouffers.”
Sammy lets out a small huff of laughter that makes the constant tight feeling in your chest ease ever so slightly. “Glad to know what I’m worth. I’ll just order a pizza.”
“Shut up,” you tell him, already digging around in the fridge for some food to make his friends. You cut open a pack of kielbasa and toss it in a pan, your dinner going forgotten on the counter. Pointing a spatula at Sammy you warn him, “Don’t get used to this.”
He laughs at the sharp look on your face, his smile dropping when you pinch your lips, openly glaring at him. “Of course, sweetheart.”
You turn back to the stove with a weak sigh. “I’m only doing this because you’ve got that pathetic kicked puppy look on your face.” Quietly, he makes his way up to you, arms once again tugging you into his firm chest.
“I promise,” he mutters into your neck, pressing a soft kiss there that has your stomach flooding with warmth. “I’ll make this up to you with my amazing bed chem,” he mocks. You laugh but it trails off as you melt further into him, an ache between your legs getting stronger the longer he kisses you.
“You play dirty,” you mutter, and he smiles against your skin, knowing exactly what he’s doing.
The guys he invites over seem nice enough. They’re loud, brash, and a little abrasive in the way your dad’s old friends used to be. Nothing you can’t handle or don’t expect from a group of off-duty cops.
Though, your skin does crawl when you set the food out in the living room and you realize just the type of men you’re currently serving. Never ever again, you swear to yourself. There’s a knock at the door and you go to open it.
A little piece of you relaxes when you look through the peephole and find Ben waiting on the other side. He smiles as you tug open the door. “Hey,” you greet, already pulling him into a hug. He presses a brief kiss to your temple and wraps his arm around your shoulder, pulling you back into the apartment. “You have no idea how relieved I am to see you,” you tell him.
“Yeah?” He lets out a low whistle as he takes in the disaster area that is Sammy’s kitchen. “When’d you have time for all this?” He chuckles, plucking some of your leftover steak and popping it in his mouth.
“When I skipped dinner,” you grumble, ignoring the concerned look he shoots you. “It’s just a one time thing,” you tell him. “Sammy’s seemed a little off lately, I figured he needed an easy night.”
“Yeah,” Ben walks up to you, hand once again finding your shoulder. “I’ve noticed that, too. Was getting a little worried.”
Any further conversation is interrupted as someone shouts, “Beer!” from the living room. You shoot Ben an astonished look that he only laughs at.
“Hey, sweetheart,” Sammy trails off, eyes narrowing at Ben’s completely platonic touch on your arm. He walks over and swats his grip away, tugging you back into his chest.
You let out a short chuckle at the amused look on Ben’s face. “I’ve been designated the beer wench,” you tell Sammy. He scowls, brows furrowing as he scoffs.
“I’ll take care of it.” He reaches over for the dinner you’d abandoned and places it firmly in your hands. “Finish eating, sweetheart.” He doesn’t leave any room for argument, redirecting you to a seat as he points at Ben. “You’re with me, come on.” Ben shoots you one last grin before he helps Sammy carry the beer into the living room.
The living room gets louder the longer they stay. For the most part, you manage to ignore it, flipping through your book as you pick at your dinner.
“We need more dip!” Your brows furrow and you look up with a scoff. There’s no way they think you’re actually going to bring them any. Right?
Shaking your head, you settle back into your seat and resume reading. “Dip!”
“Fuck me,” you mutter, shoulders tense as you work to ignore the assholes in Sammy’s living room.
It’s not much longer until Sammy’s walking into the kitchen. His brows raise when he spots you at the table. You give him a tense smile that’s met with a confused frown. “I thought you were in my room.”
You shake your head, “Nope. Been in here the whole time.”
Sammy glances between you and the living room with a cute little furrow between his brows. “Can you hear us in there?”
“Oh yeah,” you scoff. “Loud and clear.” Your point is almost instantly proven by a loud round of jeering laughter that makes your skin shrink back.
“Oh, well,” he hums, digging through the fridge to grab the dip. “How come you didn’t bring this?” He asks, holding up the container.
Your eyes narrow sharply. “Maybe because it’s not the fifties and they’re grown men who can walk their asses into the kitchen themselves. Besides, you’re the only one I’m sleeping with, you’re the only one who gets to ask for it.”
A grin breaks out on his face as he walks over to you. You lean forward, chin tilting as his hand slides around your shoulder to cup the back of your neck. “I’ll get them under control,” he promises, pressing a lingering kiss against your lips.
You just nod, head tilting as you admire his ass as he makes his way back into the living room. With a heavy sigh, you force yourself out of your chair and start cleaning up the disastrous array of dishes.
Your hands are pruny and dried out by the time you’re done. So, with the most reluctant gait, you force yourself out into the living room to fetch your favorite lotion. A football game is playing on the TV at an obscene volume, but they seem to be ignoring it in favor of whatever card game they’ve got going on.
Ben shoots you a small smile as he catches you creeping around the perimeter of the living room. Just as you’re about to sneak out, he calls your name, cutting through the buzz of chatter. “Gonna join us?”
His smug grin is met with a stare that promises death. “Oh, sure,” you grit out, wishing you could choke him out. Sammy waves you over and you perch on the edge of the couch’s armrest. “You winning?” You ask, glancing over his cards and finding yourself completely lost on whatever game it is they’re playing.
One of his buddies lets out a loud laugh and Sammy’s cheeks go red. You’ll take that as a no. The guy reaches over, slapping Sammy’s shoulder. “Hey, who knows, maybe your little lady can be a good luck charm.”
“Don’t love that,” you whisper to Sammy as he takes you by the waist and pulls you onto his lap.
“What,” he teases, “you don’t like being my little lady?”
You slap at his shoulder and he just laughs. You make yourself comfortable, head resting in the curve of his neck as you watch a few more rounds of this odd game play out. It doesn’t seem that anyone’s particularly good at it. Every turn ends with someone muttering something obscene under their breath.
When your brain has reached its threshold for drunken cheers, you turn your lips toward Sammy’s ear. “I’m going to bed,” you tell him. Already struggling to keep your eyes open.
He peers over at you, eyes a little wide. “You’re staying the night?”
You pull back, slightly offended by his tone. “Don’t I always?”
Something shifts on his face, this fleeting emotion that he doesn’t let you get a decent read on. “Yeah, yeah,” his tone is too light, so casual you don’t believe it. “I just don’t want us being loud and keeping you up.”
You just shake your head and press a firm kiss to his cheek. “You know I sleep through anything.” Balancing slightly on his shoulder, you push yourself up to your feet.
“Calling it quits?” Ben asks, looking just as bored as you are. You just offer him a tired smile and move to head to Sammy’s bedroom.
“Hey, sweetheart, you mind clearing some of this away so we can use the table?” Turning, you’re shocked to find one of Sammy’s buddy’s addressing you. Although, you’re not sure how you can be certain considering he doesn’t even look at you when he’s speaking, eyes too focused on his cards.
“Excuse me?” You mutter, so taken aback you forget to tell him off.
“You’re a doll,” he dismisses, swiping one of the other men’s cards. Stunned by the audacity and such blatant dismissal, you actually find yourself doing what he asks. It feels wrong as you bend down and scoop up the plates. You practically made them a feast, the least these assholes could do is help you clean up.
With a low huff and a pointed glare at Sammy, you take the dishes into the kitchen. You don’t even want to clean them. You’ve already spent half an hour doing that tonight. But the idea of all this food being dried on the ceramic tomorrow disturbs you just enough to grab the sponge.
Ben walks in from the living room, a couple of plates and glasses in his hands. He drops them by the sink and you send him a grateful smile. “Thought you were going to bed,” he muses, digging around in the fridge for another beer.
A little bit of shame curls in your stomach as you clean up after the men in Sammy’s apartment. “Yeah,” you shrug. “I just don’t want to worry about this in the morning.”
He lets out a snort which snags a laugh from you. “Why would you worry? This ain’t even your place.”
Your hands still, soap and soggy crumbs dripping beneath your fingers as you hesitate to meet his eyes. “Well,” you force a cheeky smile and shrug. “Not yet, at least.” God, how pathetic are you?
He holds his hands up, surrendering even though you can see there’s more he wants to say. You watch him as he heads back into the living room and drop the dishes in the sink. You’re done for the night, you’ve done far more than you even wanted to. Sucking in a sharp breath you dry your hands and try to head back to bed.
A quick, “Beer!” has you pausing at the threshold of the kitchen. It pains you, but you’re already in here and you don’t feel like looking petty in front of Sammy’s friends. Grumbling under your breath about men and getting off their fat asses, you pluck a beer from the fridge and plop it in the first outstretched palm you see.
The man chuckles while Ben shoots you a surprised look. “Nice, Sammy. You’ve got her well-trained. Must’ve learned from the first marraige.” Your jaw actually drops as you stare at the balding man addressing your boyfriend.
Another one pipes up, his laughter making your skin crawl. “Everyone knows the first is just a starter. It’s not until, at least, the third that you actually land a decent broad.”
You suck your teeth, staring pointedly at Sammy while you wait for him to pipe up. When he doesn’t, a low chuckle leaves you. “Hear that, baby? You got one more after me.”
Sammy finally meets your eye, just barely. His head ducks down as he shrugs. “They don’t mean it like that.” You let out an astounded gasp, looking around for anyone to support you on just how insanely backwards this whole conversation is. But the only one who will meet your eye is Ben and his stupid face just says “I told you so.”
“Right, okay.” You finally make your way into Sammy’s bedroom, just to grab your bag and turn your happy ass right around. “I’m going home, Sammy,” you call over your shoulder.
“Wait- What?”
You hear Ben let out a little laugh while you grab your coat from the hook. “Hope you’re ready to get reacquainted with your right hand, man.” His tone is malicious.
It’s strange, going to your own place after work. Not immediately starting on dinner. It’s a slight wake-up call that you’re committing too much of your time to a man who hasn’t even asked you to move in yet.
Still, that doesn’t make you miss the smile he always greets you with any less. Tossing your coat on the back of your couch, you head into your kitchen. Your cabinets are hardly stalked, the majority of your meals taking place at Sammy’s apartment. Meaning your dinner tonight is going to be expired ramen and some saltines.
You’ve had worse.
Your phone rings just as you toss the ramen in the microwave. Glaring down at the screen you watch Sammy’s picture light up. Crossing your arms, you lean back on the counter and wait for it to stop. He immediately calls back and you decide to let him stew a bit. You allow three ignored calls before you finally pick up on the fourth.
“Hey, sweetheart, where are you?” He’s doing a horrible job at masking the stress in his voice and it almost makes you smile.
“I’m at my place. Where else would I be?” You turn to the microwave, watching as the water bubbles and froths over the lid of your ramen cup. Grimacing, you redirect your attention to Sammy. More importantly, the leftovers you know he has and you really want to dig into.
“With me,” he supplies, laughter light and uneasy.
You hum a little and shake your head. “I don’t know. Is this because you miss me? Or is it just because I’m so well trained?” You make zero effort to hide the venom in your tone. He should know he screwed up. He should have also already figured out that he was going to be put on a week-long sex probation after last night.
Sammy lets out a low groan and you can picture the way he probably slides his hand across his jaw, eyes clenching shut. “I’m really sorry about that, honey. I swear, I told them off the second you left. I just got drunk and…”
“And… acted like the sort of jackasses I’ve already spent a lifetime dumping?” You supply for him.
He lets out another low laugh and you hate how you find yourself smiling at the sound. “Exactly. So, would you come over? Let me make it up to you?”
You let out a sharp breath, eyeing your boiling dinner with disdain. “You’re lucky I don’t have anything to eat over here.”
You let yourself in with the key Sammy gave you. Not an invitation to move in, just an easier way for you to get in before him and have dinner ready. Maybe his friends were right, he does have you trained.
Shaking away the disturbing thought, you narrow your eyes as Sammy walks out of the kitchen. He gives you that familiar smile of his you love and it takes every iota of self control not to return it.
He frowns when you don’t reciprocate. “Really, sweetheart?”
“What?” You take your coat off, kicking the door closed behind you.
Sammy shoots you a flat look, palm finding a spot on your lower back as he guides you into the kitchen. “Is this how we’re playing it tonight? You want to be passive-aggressive?”
You scoff, some of your anger easing as you realize he’s made dinner, tonight. “I actually just prefer aggressive-aggressive, you should be happy I’m being passive.” Sammy just laughs and presses a firm kiss to your temple.
“You’re impossible, you know that?” You hum, watching as he grabs two plates and drops them on the dining table. You follow him, moving to take a seat when his hands snake out and take a hold of your waist.
“What’re you-” There’s no stopping the laugh that bubbles out of you as he tugs you onto his lap. And that knowing smile he sends you means he knows exactly what he’s doing to you. “Yeah, I’m the impossible one,” you scowl, but it’s defeated by the smile tugging at your lips.
He reaches up, brushing some hair over your shoulder as he shifts you in his lap. He’s got a better view of your face now, his expression softening into something sincere. “I really am sorry about last night, hun. There’s no excuse.”
You bite your lip, arm lifting to wind over his shoulders. Inside, you’re still fuming, raging at him for not even attempting to defend you, just letting those guys speak to you like you were some maid. But you’ve spent years being the “cool” girlfriend, always letting shit slide so that guys don’t get tired of you after a month.
So, instead of doubling down, you lean down and kiss him. “It’s fine, Sammy,” you tell him.
Unfortunately, the cool girl syndrome has and always will be a chronic blight on your life.
“We, uh, have a schedule, now,” he tells you. His eyes drop from your face, fiddling with a stray thread on your sweater, instead.
You swat his hand away before he ruins the hem. “What do you mean?”
“Every Thursday night,” he tells you, head resting against your shoulder as you pick at the food he made. “There shouldn't be any more surprise drop-ins for you.”
You let out a huff that he tenses at. As much as you want to object, you’ve been on the receiving end of one of his rants when he was first divorcing Tammi. She had never wanted to go to his office functions. Never wanted to meet any of his cop buddies. She was always so neurotic and steadfast in being as separated from his work as she could be.
You didn’t want to do that. You weren’t looking to be the girl that shit on her man hanging out with his friends just because you don’t like them (cool girl strikes again). You don’t want his friends to be right, you don’t want to just be the stepping stone while he looks for the third wife.
“Alright,” you acquiesce and he perks up. That stupid, crooked grin almost makes it worth it. “But that bar-wench shit isn’t ever happening again,” you warn him, tone icy as you pull him back by his hair, forcing him to meet your eyes.
Sammy nods eagerly, “I know, baby. We’re just gonna order pizzas from now on, you won’t have to do a damn thing.” Your gaze narrows into something sharp and he offers a timid smile. “And for the rest of tonight, I’m at your beck and call, promise.”
Slowly, you loosen your grip on his hair, running your fingers through the curls. And the way he preens when you call him a “Good boy” almost makes you think his friends won’t be a problem.
There’s a game on the TV, soccer or football, you don’t know. Sammy’s got it turned down low so you can focus on your book. He’d dropped onto the couch an hour ago and hasn’t found the energy to move since.
Peering over the edge of your book you watch as he pulls your legs into his lap, eyes never leaving the TV. A little smile curls on your lips as his hands idly stroke over your skin. He doesn’t even look like he’s aware he’s awake and he still needs his hands on you.
You hide behind your book as your smile grows. Asshole, making you all flustered over something so small.
Really, though, it’s not your fault that all your exes were pieces of crap. That now your standards are so low you think a man respecting your “no” is a sign of saintliness.
Just as you settle back into your book, Sammy’s door slams open, loud footsteps sounding through the entryway. Your heart jumps to your throat, legs jolting as you try and get a look over the couch. Sammy’s hands tighten around your legs, stopping you from bolting. Despite the way you can feel your heartbeat in your abdomen and are about to soil yourself, Sammy looks utterly unbothered.
“Where you at, man?”
“Shit,” you hiss at the unnecessarily loud voice coming from the door. Grabbing your phone you check the date and, sure enough, it's Thursday. Like an idiot you’ve already forgotten that he and his buddies are now on a strict schedule. You’ve been getting good at staying away or making yourself unavailable during his Thursday night games. Not tonight, though.
The bald cop, Tony, you think his name is, makes his way to the living room. He eyes you and Sammy, cackling when he sees your legs in Sammy’s lap. “Shit, man,” he slaps Sammy’s shoulder. “She’s got you whipped.”
It’s almost subtle, the way Sammy brushes you off, reaching up to greet the man with one of those bro hugs. But you know him too well, you’ve gotten too good at recognizing the slight flush on his face is embarrassment. As if showing your girlfriend affection is something to be ashamed of.
No wonder they’re all divorced.
Curling completely into yourself, you watch Sammy jump up, heading into the kitchen to greet the rest of his friends streaming in. At the very least they’ve decided the dining table is a better place to play than the living room. That way you don’t have to sneak past them when you try to head into Sammy’s room.
With something venomous burning inside you, you pick up your book again. You’ll just ignore them, read, and go about your night like they aren’t a newfound plague on your peace. As they all settle, it grows increasingly difficult to try and drown them out.
They’re filling the apartment with expletives and insults straight from the eighties, clearly none of them are any good at whatever they’re playing. You’re not even sure why they get together. You’ve never witnessed one successful game.
Through the tin of rowdy men, you manage to make out a knock on the front door. You can’t imagine it’s anyone from this group, they prefer just busting through like the Kool-Aid man.
Sitting up, you tilt your head, trying to hear if anyone’s moving toward it. Another knock and then Sammy’s shouting, “Babe, can you get that?”
“Babe?” You scoff, nose wrinkling as you push off the couch. Sure, you’ll get the door he’s five feet from. You send him a glare he doesn’t bother acknowledging as you throw open the door.
Ben’s waiting on the other side with an easy grin. He’s balancing an obscene amount of pizza boxes as you pull him inside. “Glad you’re here,” you tell him, taking half of the stack from him.
“Thank you,” he mutters, trailing after you into the kitchen. Without even thinking, you’re grabbing plates, already pulling out slices for the others.
Ben gives you an odd look, leaning against the island, head tilted as he watches you. “You’re turning domestic.” His tone is teasing, but it’s not friendly. It seems like a warning.
Swallowing thickly, you shrug, too embarrassed to meet his eyes. “It’s not that big of a deal.” You pause, finally looking up at him and he offers you a knowing smirk. “Right?” You whisper, suddenly unsure of yourself.
“Sure,” he grins, taking some of the plates for you. “Whatever you say.”
“You’re such an ass,” you hiss, following him into the dining room. His shoulders shake a little as he laughs and you roll your eyes. Sammy gives Ben a brief greeting, smiling up at you when you pass him his plate.
You toss Tony’s plate on the table with barely enough control to not have the glass shatter. Just as you begin to walk off, his arm snaps out, hand wrenching your wrist back. “Ow,” you curse, frowning down at the tight grip.
“How about a beer, sweetheart?” He doesn’t even look at you.
You’re just about to tell him off when Sammy’s voice cuts through the chatter. “How about you keep your hands to yourself, Johnson?” The rest of the guys go quiet, looking up from their cards with nosy intrigue. Sammy’s just staring at Tony, and you swear you’ve never seen him so angry.
You’ve heard him yell before, sometimes into the phone, a lot of the times when he’s ranted to you. But this was a lot colder than what you’ve experienced. Too calm to be safe. Slowly, Tony’s disgusting, clammy hand releases your arm.
Sammy doesn't look away, cards splayed carelessly on the table as he leans forward. “You touch her again and we’re gonna have a problem. Got it?”
God, that’s hot.
Tony cows under Sammy’s glare. He shrugs, picking up his cards and muttering how he didn’t mean anything by it. You just scoff, glaring down at the bald bastard. Then, just as you’re thinking about dragging Sammy into the bedroom for being so commanding, he laughs.
Your lips part in astonishment, Ben’s head snaps to him with a furrowed brow. Sammy reaches over the table and slaps Tony’s shoulder. “Ah, come on, man. I’m fuckin’ with you. No big deal.” The other men let out stilted laughter, trying to get over the sudden tension.
Sammy looks over at you, “Right, babe?”
No, it’s a big fucking deal. If I feel those clammy palms one more time, I’ll cut off his fat fingers and serve them to you all on the next game night.
And stop fucking calling me that!
“Whatever,” you mutter, eyes narrowing at him as you swallow every venomous word down. Your dignity burns as it tries to crawl its way back up your throat. But, you force it down, making yourself turn around before you say something you regret.
But, then, Tony chuckles. “Well, the beer, sweetheart?”
That fraying thread of self-control unwinds just a little more as you turn around to glare down at Tony. “You got legs, don’t you? Go get your own fucking beer.”
One of the other guys pipes up, snickering at you like you’re just a little dog yapping at them. “You on the rag or something? Just bring us another round.”
At this point, you don’t even look to Sammy for help. You already know he’s not going to do jack shit. He’s clearly too much of a pussy to snap back at guys with seniority over him. “Pigs,” you mutter, not caring if they hear as you storm off to the bedroom.
The door to Sammy’s room is closed in a poor attempt to block out the noise that’s starting to give you a migraine. You can still hear them, laughing and making fun of each other like they didn’t just humiliate you. Like they didn’t just drag your sweetheart of a boyfriend to the dark side.
You glare down at your phone, an article about that jackass Tony glaring back up at you. You’ve seen multiple bodycam videos, smaller articles, all about this asshole who uses excessive force and has been involved in multiple internal affairs investigations. Sammy might have a shorter temper than most, but he’s not corrupt and he doesn’t just casually hang out with pieces of shit like this. He definitely doesn’t play about someone putting their hands on you. There’s something about this whole situation that seems wrong. You just haven’t figured out what, yet.
The door slowly creaks open and you look up with a scowl. Sammy never checks on you when these guys are over. So, it’s not much of a surprise when you see Ben poking his head inside. “Hey,” he offers a tentative smile.
You sit up, patting the spot on the bed by the footboard. “What’s up?” You ask, anger simmering down slightly as he drops himself beside you.
“So,” he flexes his hands, gaze darting to the door before landing on you again.
You give him a shaky smile. “What’s up, Ben? You’re acting weird.” You tilt your head and shrug. “Weirder than usual.”
He lets out a low laugh, nudging you with his elbow. “Shut up.” For the first time since game nights began, there’s a genuine smile on your face. “What do you think of Sammy’s new buddies?” He nods toward the dining room and you scoff. Whatever face you make clearly says everything you haven’t because he sucks his teeth and nods.
“Yeah, I’m not much of a fan, either.”
“What the hell is going on? I’ve never even heard half their names before and suddenly they’re infesting our apartment.” Ben’s brows perk at the slip up and you shake your head, brushing it off.
He rubs the back of his neck, shifting further up the bed. “I don’t know, there was a change in the shift rotation, we’ve been seeing a lot more of them lately. I can’t believe he’s actually getting along with the assholes.”
“Yeah,” you laugh, but it does nothing to mask the hurt in your voice. “How the hell do you think I feel?” He looks over at you, expression softening at the pain on your face. Carefully, he wraps an arm around your shoulders, pulling you in for a brief hug.
He seems hesitant to even touch you, probably out of respect for Sammy. But you’ll take whatever comfort you can get, as small as it may be.
Just as you rest your head on him, the bedroom door creaks open completely. Sammy walks in, brows furrowed and a scowl on his face as he takes in the both of you. “Was wondering where you went,” he mutters, glaring at the arm Ben has around you.
Ben lets out an awkward sigh, slowly letting you go. You almost complain, but you don’t feel like dealing with any more machismo drama tonight.
“What’s going on?” Sammy asks, closing the door behind him as he steps into the room. He stands in front of you both, arms crossed in that way that usually makes you want to bite him. But your attraction to him tonight has been severely and utterly depleted.
“We were just discussing the impeccable manners of our guests,” you joke, trailing off when he doesn’t even crack a smile.
“My guests,” he corrects, tone painfully sharp.
“Right, well,” you stutter, completely unsure of yourself. You’ve had too manny slip ups tonight. You’ve allowed yourself far too many moments of delusion thinking that Sammy might actually take the relationship a step further.
Ben jumps in, a scowl on his face as he gets to his feet. “You’re acting like she doesn’t practically live with you, man. Cleaning the place and-”
“Butt out,” Sammy snaps, taking a step closer to Ben. You can feel it brewing, the tension that always seems to linger between them. They’re one pissing contest away from just beating each other bloody.
“Hey, you know,” you get up and stretch with a dramatic yawn. “I’m pretty tired, think I might go to sleep.” Sammy’s eyes dart toward yours before he takes the hint, scoffing as he storms out of the room.
Ben shoots you one last look before he follows after him. In the wake of their absence, something like shame seems to fill you. Your relationship is deteriorating right before your eyes, slipping through your fingers. It feels like you’re just letting it happen. Should you be doing something more?
Is this just a phase he needs to go through?
He did skip the whole bachelor pad thing after his divorce, pretty much already ready to date you. Maybe some part of him never got to expel that chauvinistic resentment of Tammi and he’s doing it now. Not that it makes it any better.
Turning off the lamp, you lay down over the comforter and force your eyes to close.
Barely a few hours later, you can feel the bed dipping behind you. Sammy’s arms wind around your waist, careful as they pull you into his chest. He’s trying not to wake you, completely unaware that you’ve been up the past few hours debating the future of your relationship.
There's a part of you that thinks you've figured out why he's acting like this, why he would ever possibly hang around these clowns. But it's not good enough to excuse how he's been behaving.
“They gone?” You grumble, holding stubbornly to your pillow so you don’t give in and turn around to hug him.
“Yeah,” he hums, the noise vibrating against your back. He pulls you closer, lips slowly trailing along your neck, hands dipping to the waistband of your shorts. Your eyes narrow and you bite back a scoff. He can’t seriously think he’s going to get lucky tonight?
“Just need to clean up,” he tells you, hands pausing their descent. The silence between you is loud, it takes a moment before you catch his meaning.
“When the hell did I turn into your maid?” He stiffens behind you, arms tightening around you. “Not my guests,” you spit out, “not my fucking problem.”
“Oh, baby,” he rolls you over and you hold tight to the pillow. He frowns down at it as it pushes him back from you. “I didn’t mean it like that,” he promises, attempting to tug the pillow from your hands.
You kick out at his ankle and glare. “What did you mean it like? And what was all that with Tony? You’re just going to pretend like it wasn’t a big deal?”
With a low grunt, he wrenches the pillow from your hands. You scowl as he pulls you into him. “I’m really sorry, honey,” he whispers, brushing some hair off your cheek. “That was just…” You raise your brows, so fascinated with whatever BS excuse he’s got this time.
Sammy just sighs, forehead falling against your own as he gives up entirely. “Pathetic,” you whisper. “You’ve got nothing?” Your finger digs into his side and he lets out a low laugh.
“No, nothing.”
“Well then-”
“‘Cept this,” he cuts you off, lips finding yours as he rolls over, taking you with him and settling you comfortably on his lap. You can’t help the little moan that slips out, hips Pavlov’d into immediately moving against his.
His hands drift down, palms finding your ass as he pulls you tighter against him. “You do not play fair,” you mutter against his lips. He just lets out another laugh, thrusting up into you and shocking another moan from you.
“Never said I did,” he teases, hands already reaching for the hem of your shirt. With a defeated sigh, you relent, sitting up and peeling off your top. His hands trail up your body, rough callouses ticking the sensitive skin as he cups your breasts.
You fist his shirt in your hands, dragging him up to meet your lips. “Off,” you demand, tugging at his t-shirt. Sammy’s quick to oblige, soft muscles of his abdomen flexing as he tears it off. What little patience he has snaps as you finally take off your bra. You can't help the laugh that tears out of you when he grabs your waist and flips you over, pressing you into the pillows.
His lips carve a path down your body, skin igniting under every touch as he hooks his fingers into the band of your shorts. “Let me make it up to you?” He asks, shoulders already parting your thighs.
You consider it, he does look handsome between your legs like that. But there’s a barbed hurt in your chest, and humiliation from earlier tonight that makes your tongue knot.
Mouth souring, you shake your head and pull back. “No,” his face falls and you can’t help the cruel laugh that slips from you. You tug him up by his chin and offer a sharp smile. “No sex until you get your little buddies under control.” His jaw drops before his head is falling to the crook of your neck.
“You don’t play fair,” he grumbles, and you can feel just how unfair you’re being by how tight his boxers are.
“Never said I did,” you hum, pressing a kiss to his temple and rolling over. Sammy follows, arms winding around your waist as he mutters to himself.
He can clean his apartment by himself. He can cook his own meals and talk shop with his friends as much as he wants. But he does not get to disrespect you and think everything’s going to be fine and dandy.
You’ll just have to discuss this with him when you’re both not pent up and disappointed.
Your head is resting on his lap, his hands idly stroking along your spine when he laughs. You peer up, curious as you try and catch a glance at his phone. “What is it?”
“Come here,” he pulls on your arm and you sit up, curling into his side. “Just some stupid shit from the guys.” He offers you his phone and you take it, stomach already burning with anticipation. Please just be Ben being a sweet dumbass and not something horrible.
T > Rookie lost it on me today
J > That one’s got a stick up her ass
T > I swear to God I can’t even get through a goddamn conversation without her calling me a Pig.
Your stomach knots itself completely as you glance over at Sammy. He’s already turned his attention to the TV, completely unaware of your internal meltdown. Then, the kicker, Sammy, replying to J’s message.
Pretty sure it’s just a tampon
It’s immediately followed by one of those morons sending a gif of Miss Piggy losing it.
Not only did your man just make a goddamn period joke, they dragged Miss Piggy into this. How the fuck dare they?
You toss Sammy’s phone onto his lap and he lets out a slight groan as it nails his groin. “What,” he trails off at the look on your face. “Oh, come on, sweetheart. It’s not that big a deal.”
Crossing your arms, you put as much space between the two of you as you physically can. “You really think that’s funny?” Sammy rolls his eyes, turning back to the TV and ignoring you. “Fuck that,” you hiss, reaching over and turning it off.
Sammy’s glare is sharp and for the first time he looks like he has no interest in you. That look on his face is just flat, empty as he waits for you to get your rant over with so he can go back to his game.
“So, you agree with that shit?” You demand, heart pumping a little too fast.
Sammy’s head sinks back into the couch cushions with a heavy sigh. “No, come on, leave it alone. It’s just a joke.” Tears sting your eyes as you're reminded of every failed relationship. Every moment you were dismissed or appeased so they could just go back to whatever they want, not giving a damn about how you feel.
“Seriously, Sammy. When I’m upset and just happen to be on my period, do you just dismiss how I’m feeling? Pretend to give a shit so you don’t have to deal with me? When I’m upset do you just think I’m being ridiculous?”
You’re honestly not trying to start a fight. But you’d grown up around the type of men who knew blaming it on your cycle was the best way to shut you up. The most effective way to invalidate your feelings and make you feel so small. You need to know if the man you care so much about has secretly been that sort of man this whole time.
Sammy scrubs his hand down his face and lets out an incredulous laugh. “This is different,” he defends, staring at you like you’re overreacting.
And maybe you are, maybe you aren’t. At this point, it doesn’t matter, because there is no excuse for just how much he’s changed over a few weeks. “How is it different?”
Sammy just shakes his head. He gives you a flat look and scoffs, turning the TV back on. You purse your lips, biting your tongue so the tears don’t spill. “I don't like your new friends.” He either doesn’t notice how choked up you sound or doesn’t care.
“Good thing you’re not my mom,” he mutters.
“No,” you stand up and he sighs. “Just your live-in maid.” Sammy lets out another tired sigh, head sinking into his hand as you collect your things.
“What are you doing?”
“I’m going home, Sammy. “ And as the door slams behind you, he doesn’t try to stop you.
As you head to his apartment, making sure it's not a Thursday, you have to build yourself up. Give yourself a dozen pep talks before you manage to crawl up the stairs.
You’re going to sit down. You’re going to have a conversation. After a copious amount of research on his new friends, you've come to your own conclusion. This has to be some sort of undercover shit he's doing for internal affairs to try and bust these asssholes. But that doesn't change the fact that prolonged exposure to their behaviors has shifted who he is as a person. Changed him into a man you want nothing to do with.
He should have given you a heads up. Told you to stay clear for a few weeks while he works on this. Anything other than throwing you into this deep-end blind.
By the end of the night you’re either going to be single, again, or have the man you care about back.
Tonight, you knock instead of using your key, just needing another minute before you face him. When the door opens, you’re caught off guard by the wide smile on his face. “Oh, thank god.” He reaches out, arms wrapping around your waist as he tugs you into him.
“Uh, hi,” you smile, taken aback by the sudden surge of affection. You barely have a moment to hug him before he’s pulling back.
“Guys are coming over tonight,” he tells you, and your heart drops to your ass as the door closes behind you. “Think you could whip something up for us, baby? I didn’t have time to call the pizza place.”
You’re stunned, absolutely gobsmacked by his audacity as he pulls you into the kitchen. While you’re frozen, jaw permanently dropped, he pulls off your coat and positions you in front of the stove. He even goes so far as to tie on your apron for you.
“I thought you guys meet on Thursdays?” You mutter absentmindedly, blindly pulling ingredients out of the fridge.
“Had a change of plans today,” he presses a kiss to your cheek, and then he’s gone. A minute later you hear his shower start up. You stare down at the stove for a long time before you finally move.
You whip up a feast for him, a last meal if you will. Because you don’t need a conversation anymore. You know exactly how this night is going to end. Might as well give him something decent to eat while you dump him.
The guys start to flood in while he’s still in the shower. They don’t take their shoes off, tracking mud across the linoleum, something Sammy can look forward to cleaning up on his own. They don’t greet you, acknowledge your existence, just grab a beer and carry on.
Feeling numb, you dig through the fridge, finding an expired carton of milk that smells nauseatingly like sulfur. You pour it into your pan, expression flat as the clumps begin to slough out.
The door opens again, you can hear the person taking their shoes off and know who it is before he walks in. “Need any help?”
You don’t turn to face Ben, just toss a handful of vegetables into the pan. “Don’t eat the dip,” you warn him.
“Uh,” he lets out an awkward chuckle. You turn, eyes narrowed as you shake your head. “Well, shit, alright. You got Visine in there or something?”
“Might as well,” you shrug. Slowly, eyes a little wide, he backs out of the kitchen. You just swallow down another wave of fiery rage as you brew up a crime against cooking. But, it will absolutely give them diarrhea for the next week, so you’ll pardon yourself this one time.
Your anger and hurt just builds and festers with every call for beer. Every shouting bought of laughter that makes your shoulders jump and your head throb. By the time Sammy makes it out of the shower, your mind has been entirely made up. Humiliation has gone cold and turned your blood to ice as you stand in his kitchen.
No part of you melts or swoons when he comes up to you with wet curls and presses a kiss to your cheek. His hands hover over your waist, brows furrowing when you don’t turn to reciprocate. You quietly plate his food, giving him an extra serving of dip, and pass it off to him.
“Hey,” he puts the plate on the counter, voice low and soft. “What’s wrong?” He tries to get you to look at him but you stay stubbornly rooted in place, idly pushing the food around in the pan.
“Were you ever going to ask me to move in with you?”
He goes stiff, backing up with a frown that somehow breaches your walls and makes your chest ache. Never been good with rejection, you remind yourself, poorly attempting to build those walls back up. “It’s a little soon, don’t you think?”
You can’t look at him. The second you do, you know you’re just going to cry. You finally thought you were good enough for someone. That someone actually liked you, flaws and all. But, like every other relationship you’ve had, you were just deluding yourself.
Sucking your teeth, you just nod. “Are we okay?” He asks, taking the food and backing up.
“Fine,” you tell him, turning to bring the rest of the snacks to the dining room. Sammy takes his seat, still looking worried as you set everything up. Ben reaches for the dip and you swat his hand, his eyes widen slightly as he remembers your warning and he backs off.
The last plate you set down is with barely any care. You’re angry and hurt, about to leave the one relationship you really thought would last. So, a little sauce splatters on the guys shirts. Not enough to do permanent damage, but enough to have them bitching.
“Damn it!”
“What’re you blind?”
Smiling, you straighten up and let out a sharp laugh. “Alright, I’m done.”
Sammy frowns, hand tightening around his fork. “With the food?” Oh, and that poor pathetic ounce of hope in his voice makes something in you burn.
The TV is blasting behind you and it’s just another noise adding to the pain in your head. You pick up the remote, shutting it off for a moment of peace. Immediately, the grown men in front of you boo, one even tosses a napkin at you, hand reaching for the remote.
And you just… snap.
“Shut up. Shut the fuck up! Jesus Christ, I am so sick of this, of all of you.” They go quiet as you slam the remote on the table, plates trembling. “You are grown men, you want a beer, then you go get it your goddamn selves. And before any one of you fuckers says some shit about me being on my period… I want it to be very clear that I have never been dryer in my life than I am looking at you pathetic excuses for men.”
Sammy stands as you undo your apron, tearing it off and tossing it at him. But you’re not done, it’s just pouring out- everything you didn’t say. Everything you held back for a man who never really wanted you.
“God, you wonder why the female rookies don’t like you people! It’s because everytime she performs better than you, everytime she calls you on your shit, you undermine her and blame it on the ‘rag.’ You’re just pathetic little men who can’t handle a woman who is secure in her job because it reminds you of just how small you are.”
Your face is hot, chest heaving as you stand there, staring at them all. You’re sure they’ve seen this meltdown before. During their divorce proceedings, watching as their marriage fell apart or their daughters stopped talking to them. But, for once, they are blessedly silent and you feel like you can actually breathe again.
There’s laughter and you look up to find Ben leaning back with a grin. He surveys the other’s faces and lets out a low whistle. You’re almost tempted to laugh with him.
Then, Sammy reaches for you, hand hesitant as it lands on your shoulder. “Sweetheart-”
“No,” you snap, voice quieter now. He flinches as you slap his hand away, hazel eyes wide and shining with hurt. “I am done with you, Sammy. Alright?”
“What?” His eyes dart to the others and he takes a desperate step closer to you. But you just shove him back. “Hun, let’s talk about this.”
“No, no I’m done doing that. So, uh, enjoy cracking a beer with the boys without the drama of your untrained woman. You’ve got a right hand, what the fuck else do you need me for?” You grab your purse and shake your head.
Sammy chases after you but you’re not letting him weasel his way out of this again. You’d made a promise to yourself. You’re leaving single tonight, he’s had far too many chances to get his act together.
Just as you’re running into the parking lot, you hear footsteps racing toward you. You whip around, watery glare turning confused when you see Ben catching up with you. “Hey,” he calls out your name and you let out a tired sigh as you stop.
“Look,” he darts in front of you, slightly out of breath. “As entertaining to watch as that was, what’s happening… It’s not what you think.”
“I know,” you interrupt him.
His mouth droops before snapping shut again. “Huh?”
“It’s got to do with an investigation, right?” Slowly, he nods, infuriatingly surprised by you connecting the dots. “Yeah, I figured that out a while ago, Ben. But he didn’t give me any warning before he turned into this Don Draper wannabe. He didn’t prep me or just keep me out of this. This all being a part of something bigger doesn’t change or excuse how humiliated he made me feel.”
Ben wants to say more, you can see it on his face. His arm lifts before falling limply to his side. With a sigh, he runs his hand over his face and offers you a sorry smile. “Do you need a ride home?” He asks softly.
“No, but I appreciate it.” He nods, and you blink, eyes burning as you stare down at the pavement. Hesitantly, his hand lands on your shoulder, softly squeezing before he backs up.
“Take care of yourself.”
You hum, throat too tight for words and wait for him to go back into the building before you let the tears fall.
When you wake up the next morning, your eyes are crusted from crying too much and your head is throbbing from, again, crying a ridiculous amount. Blindly, you grope around your nightstand until you find your phone.
It shouldn’t be a shock that Sammy’s reached out, but the amount of missed calls on your screen is a number you didn’t think you could ever reach.
He’s also blown your messages up. The majority of them promising to explain his behavior. Asking you to call him. Give him one more chance (he’s had plenty). And then there are ones where you can tell he’s starting to get pissed off that you’re just ignoring him.
Serves him right.
Your thumb twitches against the call back button. Almost wanting to hear how he’s going to explain this away. But you force yourself to put the phone down. You swore to yourself, no more cool girl BS. You’re not going to just let him treat you how he did and get away with it.
So, as difficult as it is, you mute his notifications. You don’t have it in your heart to block him, not yet. But you can at least spare yourself the misery of watching his picture light up your screen every ten minutes.
Occasionally, though, throughout the week you have a moment of weakness. You’ll check to see just how much more he’s reached out and then listen to a few voicemails. They all relatively sound the same:
“Please, sweetheart call me back” and then you’ll hear Ben in the background “Man, this is pathetic” Sammy will tell him to shut it and, again, plead for you to just give him a minute of your time.
When you start to feel really lonely, when your bed is just too cold and too big, you almost do it. You’re so close to just calling him so you can hear something other than the quiet of your apartment. This space that has become foreign to you because Sammy’s place was becoming home. And then, you’re reminded of how he treated you, what he took from you both by not just giving you a heads up on the investigation. And you put your phone down, hurt and angry all over again.
By weeks end, your friends call you out to go to a club with them. They don’t know you broke up with Sammy, they think you’re still the perfect couple. Which leads to a night filled with painful, barbed reminders of how alone you are now, while your friends bemoan how perfect and sweet your relationship is.
You should have told them the truth before you went out with them. But they’ve witnessed so many messy breakups from you. They’d probably just blame you. If you can’t keep a decent guy like Sammy than it has to be you whose the problem.
So, after a long night of playing the designated driver (because you’re the only one happy and dating someone, in theory) and being reminded of how amazing your relationship used to be… You’re already in a foul mood when a passing cop decides it’ll be funny to get a handful of your ass.
Not just a slap or a quick squeeze, either. This man puts both palms, cups your cheeks, and nearly lifts you in the air he squeezes so tight. And you, completely ignoring his badge, treat him how you would any other creep.
You deck him.
Suddenly your face is pressing against the hood of a patrol car. Your friends are shouting “We’re recording this, babe!” And you’re being cuffed and thrown into the back of their car.
But, hey, at least your friends recorded it.
“Whoa!” Ben is the first one to see you as you’re pulled into the station. You’d consider yourself lucky if seeing him didn’t mean Sammy was around somewhere.
“What the hell are you doing?” He snaps at your arresting officer while the piece of shit jerks your arm out of socket.
“She assaulted an officer,” his partner pipes up. Your gaze goes to the deep black bruise ringing his eye and you grin.
“All right,” you huff. “Like he didn’t assault me first.”
Ben’s eyes dart between the both of you, his jaw clenching when he sees the marks on your arm from your rough detainment. “What happened?” He asks you, holding up a hand when the cop tries to talk.
“I was out with some friends and this asshole thought he could just stick his hand up my dress.”
“Didn’t take much,” that bitch smirks. “Look at the length of that thing-”
“Hey!” Ben snaps and it catches the attention of some of the others milling around. “That’s enough. Now let her go.”
“I’m sorry, what?”
Ben pushes the guy away, taking his key and working off one of your cuffs. “This is Sammy’s girl, you’re lucky I’m the one that found you, not him.”
The guys eyes widen and he backs off with a huffy sigh. “Shit, I’m sorry.”
“Oh,” your stomach rolls with disgust. “But if it were any other woman, you’d still somehow make yourself the victim? I see I only hold value when there’s a man attached to my name.”
“Alright,” Ben puts his hand on your back, turning you before you provoke another fist fight. “I’m sorry about that.”
He sits you down at his desk and watches you carefully. “I should file a lawsuit,” it’s an empty threat but you seriously considered it on the ride over.
Ben snorts, eyeing you up and down carefully. “How’ve you been doing?”
“Fine,” you shrug. “About as well as anyone is after a breakup.”
Ben leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, a seriously concerned look on his fac. “He’s falling apart.”
“Ben…”
“Seriously, and not just because you poisoned him with spoiled dip,” that brings a small smile to your face. Ben returns it for a moment before his face settles into something more serious. “I don’t know how much more I can take. He’s snapping at any little thing. He won’t stop bitching at me. I’m losing my mind.”
“Look,” you rub your wrist and look away. “Am I being booked or not? I want to go home.”
Ben sighs and scrubs a hand down his face. “You’re not getting booked.”
“Thank you,” and before you can even get up, he’s grabbing the loose handcuff and snapping it to his desk. Your eyes widen, stomach sinking as you tug futilely at it. “Ben,” you hiss. “What the fuck?”
“I’m sorry,” he shrugs off his jacket, laying it over your lap so your dress doesn’t ride all the way up. “But I can’t take this anymore.”
Your jaw drops as he walks off and you know exactly where he’s going. “Traitor!” You shout at his back, he gives you a sarcastic thumbs up that almost make you wish you had a gun.
You’re sitting there for about ten minutes before Sammy’s rushing up. Most of the guys in here know you, but the few that don’t keep asking how much a night will cost. You’re starting to think it might be time to retire this dress.
“Hey,” your name rushes from him in one panicked breath. “What’s happening? Why are you cuffed?”
You suck your teeth and give him a sharp smile. “Your partner decided to play Cupid.” Sammy’s brows furrow, his hands already working on taking the cuffs off.
“Yeah, but why are you here?” He asks, thumbs brushing over the split skin of your knuckles. You jerk your hand back before his soft touch weakens your resolve. Sammy frowns and you can’t make yourself meet the hurt look in his eyes.
“Some asshole grabbed a handful outside The Strip tonight.”
“What the hell were you doing over there?” His tone is far too sharp for a man you’ve already broken up with. Eyes narrowed, your face snaps to his.
“Tone,” you snap. Sammy’s jaw clenches but he backs off a little. “I was out with some friends. Still, being near that place doesn’t just give guys an excuse to grope me.”
Sammy takes a hold of your arm, pulling you away from Ben’s desk and leading you toward an empty room. “I’m not saying it does. I just thought I’ve told you a lot about staying away from there. You know how many half-naked girls we’ve had to pull from their alley?”
“Jesus,” you huff, pulling your arm away as he closes the door. “I got it. I was trying to go home, anyway.”
“Why-” Sammy stops himself, taking a deep breath as color grows on his cheeks. You wait for another lecture but he seems to love proving you wrong. “Why haven’t you called me back?”
Your jaw slacks, an unintelligible garble of words stuttering its way free. “Seriously?” You land on, voice pitched with anger. Sammy’s eyes widen, glancing through the windows of the room to make sure no one’s paying attention. Taking in a deep breath, you force yourself to keep your voice mellow.
You really don’t need to be arrested tonight. Again.
“Sammy, that’s why you dragged me in here? Not because a cop copped a feel?” His expression falls flat at your poor excuse for a joke. Fuck me, then, God forbid you try and ease the tension.
“Obviously I’m upset about that, sweetheart. But it’s not your fault and it’s not you I’m going to be telling off for it. I’ll deal with him later.” You’re sure that means Sammy’s going to beat the guy half to death and Ben will have to clean up the mess.
“Right now, I want to know why you’re just pretending I don’t exist. Like we haven’t been dating for six months.”
Your feet are aching from the obnoxiously tall heels you took out tonight. Not bothering to look at him, you take a seat at one of the desks and peel them off, letting out a low sigh of relief. Sammy just watches with his arms crossed, clearly at the end of his thread.
“Look, babe, I don’t know what you’re not getting about me being done with you, but we’re through. No sex. No calls. No texts. This is what happens when people break up, Sammy.”
Sammy lets out a stressed sigh, lips pulling down as he drags his hand through his hair. “You don’t understand. I had to act like an ass, baby, I’m-”
“Working on an investigation?” You finish, giving him an unimpressed glare. “Yeah, Sammy. I’m not a moron, I figured out why you were acting like a chauvinistic pig all of a sudden. The problem here isn’t that, it’s the lack of communication that led to me being completely humiliated.”
His arms drop to his sides and he just stares, mind spinning as he struggles to figure out a way out of this. Spoiler, there isn’t one.
“I don’t- What do you want me to do, hm? What can I do to make this better?”
You’re ready to dismiss him when you catch an officer’s eye through the window of the room. They’re all out there, his buddies, the asshole that arrested you. Watching and trying to pretend like this isn’t the most interesting thing that’s happened tonight.
Slowly, you drag your gaze back to Sammy, a cruel smile pulling on your lips. “Beg.”
He stills, eyeing you warily. “What?” His tone is incredulous, slightly taken off gaurd.
You shrug, “You really want me back?”
“You know I do.”
“Aright, beg.” You tilt your head, wondering if he’s actually capable of swallowing down his pride.
Slowly, Sammy takes another step closer. “Please, sweet-”
“Hm, no,” you click your tongue, shaking your head in disappointment. “Do this properly, Sammy. On your knees.” His jaw clenches and it's audible how he swallows. Sammy turns toward the blinds and you sigh. “Blinds open. Unless you’re just full of it?”
“You know I’m not,” he grits out, cheeks flushing as a few officers fail to hide their peeping. You almost think he’s going to give up. Before you can scold him for taking too long, he’s dropping to his knees in front of you.
Your eyes widen imperceptibly and it’s an effort not to give away your shock. Sammy’s hands skate over the smooth skin of your legs, squeezing around your calves. “I fucked up, honey, I know that. I will do anything I can to make up for it, just, please, give me another chance.”
It’s a power rush, having such a domineering man on his knees in front of you. That boost to your ego is almost enough to make you cave. But you know Sammy, he can certainly do better than this. He just hates the idea of any of his men seeing it.
Pursing your lips, you lightly kick your leg out. “Put my heels on for me.” He huffs, clearly upset by the lack of response, but he listens anyway. Getting to your feet, Sammy follows, expression expectant.
You pat his shoulder in that condescending way men always do to you. “That was cute, hun. But I’m not changing my mind. You want to fix this, you’re going to have to work a little harder than that.”
Sammy doesn’t object, just scratches at his jaw and lets out a disbelieving sigh. You give him a sharp smile before you make your way to the door. “You're unbelievable,” he calls after you. You shrug, not bothering to look back as you make your way out of the station.
A week after your “arrest,” you’re flipping through channels when a familiar face catches your eye. Tony, the crapbag that Sammy had around, has been arrested. As well as a bunch of other game-night regulars. Extortion, violation of civil rights, spoliation, and a list as long as your arm that just keeps on going. Truly, they are the epitome of scumbags.
You can understand why Sammy was so bent on getting them put away. Even if it came at the risk of your relationship. As much as that makes him a good cop and an honorable man, it doesn’t make him a better boyfriend.
Still, you find your hand inching toward your phone, finger hovering over his contact. You bite your lip, debating the risks when someone knocks on your door. Frowning, you toss your phone on the couch and get up to take a look through the peephole.
It’s like he’s got a sensor for when you’re feeling weak.
Sammy stands on the other side, hands shoved in his pockets as he rocks back on his heels. You step back with a huff and glance down at yourself. Taking an extra minute to hike up your shorts and adjust your boobs, you throw the door open.
“Can I help you, officer?”
He scoffs, lips pulled in an endeared grin. “Still mad, I take it?”
You pause, taking inventory of emotions. The sting of humiliation has eased slightly since you practically put him on a leash at the station. And you do genuinely understand the motivations behind his behavior, you just wished he hadn’t executed it all so stupidly.
“No, I’m not angry, Sammy. I just wish you a happy life of erectile dysfunction and involuntary abstinence.” Pulling back, you go to close the door when he slips his boot inside. Glaring up at him, you frown. “Got a warrant?”
“Enough,” he scolds, pushing the door open. You stumble back with an affronted noise. “You’re not breaking up with me.”
If it were any of your other exes, you’d probably be terrified right now. But he’s not being malicious or threatening to stalk you or take out your family if you don’t unblock him. Instead, there’s almost a slight thrill coming to life in you.
“What?” You scoff.
“I’m not agreeing to this,” he says simply, eyeing your skimpy pajamas with an appreciative gleam in his eye.
You scoff and cross your arms,“That’s not how this works, Sammy.”
He shrugs, “Tough.” When he takes another step closer, you’re almost tempted to run, to drag this out a little longer. But his arms are already winding around your waist and he’s heaving you over his shoulder before you even get a chance to blink.
“Uh, Sammy,” you grasp at his shirt as he marches through your apartment. “What the hell are you doing, you neanderthal?”
“I’m going to make it up to you,” you lift your head and peer around him to see he’s walking you straight into your room. Oh, that’s how he’s going to play this. “Then,” you let out a shocked laugh as he drops you on your bed.
His grin widens at the sound as he grabs your ankles, pulling you even closer to him. “I’m going to ask you to move in with me.”
Your heart races as your expression falls. Your gaze darts to his eyes, trying to figure out if he means this or if this is just a last ditch effort to get you back. “What?” You shake your head, but he doesn’t let you pull away. “Sammy, do you really mean this?”
“‘Course I do, sweetheart,” he brushes a strand of hair off your cheek and leans down to kiss you. Your arms wind around his shoulders off muscle memory.
But you force yourself to pull back, noses brushing as you take a good long look at him. “I’m not playing housewife anymore,” you threaten.
He lets out a little laugh and nods. “I’m gonna take care of you, honey. Don’t you worry.”
And god help you, you actually believe him, but it still doesn’t feel right. “No,” you whisper. Sammy draws back, brows knit in hurt as he shakes his head. “No,” you scramble back from him, arms wrapping around your stomach as you shake your head.
“This isn’t how it’s going to work anymore. You don’t get to fix our problems with sex. Or just decide the course of our relationship. You fucked up, you made me feel like shit. For the first time, I felt safe with someone, and you just took that from me.”
Sammy’s face falls and he takes a seat on the edge of your bed. His head falls into his hands as he lets out a broken sigh. “I’m so sorry,” you believe him. There’s shame, disgust with himself in his voice, but that doesn’t fix this.
“I’ll move in with you, Sammy,” you promise, and his head lifts. “But not anytime soon. I think… I don’t think I’ve been honest about who I am. I’m so used to putting on a show, to trying to keep someone’s attention, I haven’t been myself. I want you to be with the real me. To actually see me, not this glamorized version of myself perfectly made for your gaze.”
“Honey,” he reaches over, taking your hands in his. “Of course I see you. You’re not as good actor as you think,” you let out a watery laugh while he rubs his thumbs across the back of your hands. “But I’m a patient man.”
You shoot him a look and he offers you that boyish smile you love. “I can be patrient,” he swears.
Nodding, you lean forward, brushing your lips against his. “Okay,” you whisper.
“Okay?” he questions, not quite believing you. You smile and let your head drop to the crook of his neck.
“But if you ever treat me like that again… Not even Ben will be able to find your body.”
Sammy lets out a little chuckle, it cuts off as you pinch his side. “Trust me, I believe you.” You lace your fingers with his and let out a small sigh. A fresh start might be the best thing for both of you. The both of you could do with learning to be independent outside of your relationship. And he really needs to know what you look like not being the cool girl before he makes such a big promise as being with you for real.
You’re not planning on making it easy on him. But you have an odd suspicion he might be into that. And anyways, how were you ever expected to say no to a man with arms like these?
such such suchhhh an amazing read omg i was feeling every emotion as i was reading this godddd it’s so well done!!! reader’s genuinely so delicious like love her mind immensely! and sammy getting on his knees send me a 4k video of this pronto i wanna giggle at him
Ah, I’m so glad you enjoyed! Thank you for the kind words, I was worried people wouldn’t think she’d had enough of a backbone. (And yes, I love writing pathetic men on their knees)
Overview: The Danforths like to play a little game with their new brides. They just didn’t know you were playing one of your own.
Mdni 18+ (relatively vanilla p in v, more so wanted to get a scene of mutual desperation/passion)
wc: 9.5k
He doesn’t remember you; you made sure of that. He doesn’t know what your old name used to be or who you were. He only sees what you want him to see. The perfect girlfriend, the doting fiancé. He doesn’t understand that this game you play is all too similar to his own.
The dress wasn’t your choice. Nor was the location or the food, nor the color scheme. None of this was what you had wanted. It was all for Titus’s family. That’s the price to be paid for marrying into generational wealth, you suppose. Traditions must be adhered to, and the eldest of the family must be obeyed.
His aging father had told you that this was non-negotiable. You had asked if signing a pre-nup might change his mind about your wedding. He had just laughed and told you divorce wasn’t an option with the Danforths.
You knew that going into this. The Danforths are no clean-cut American family. But it had still given you a moment’s pause. You love Titus more than you thought you would.
But the prospect of having to find alternate escapes from the family was worrying. Surely the man was just old, preaching outdated opinions about the sanctity of marriage. It’s not like anyone could truly stop you.
Ursula had asked why you were so bothered by it, anyway. Marriage happens because two people are delusional enough to think that they’ll be together forever. That had shut you up for a while. Sometimes, though, that conversation lingers in the back of your head.
Like now, as you’re donned in the dress a hundred other Danforth women before you have worn. A dress she might have worn.
You look through the arched windows of their manor at the venue below and see servants bustling about. There’s a knock on your door, and the maid behind you buttons the last bit of your dress before going to answer. You don’t have to turn to know who it is as she opens the door. It’s been nearly a day since Titus last spoke with you, and you’re sure he’s been going stir crazy.
“Leave us.”
“But, sir-”
“Do I really need to repeat myself?”
You finally turn, letting out a weary sigh as the poor girl flinches back. “Don’t scare her. You’re the one breaking tradition, after all.”
His shoulders visibly relax at the sound of your voice. The maid makes the wise decision to slip past him rather than argue further. You step down from the stool she’d had you on and eagerly rush toward him. He’s got even less patience than you, reaching forward and snagging your waist, dragging you into his chest.
You let out an airy laugh, hands wrapping around the lapels of his suit. “Missed me that much, hm?” He tenses up and you frown, glancing up at him. “What is it?”
Titus’s gaze is distant, eyes cloudy with something you can’t quite place. He finally looks down at you, face softening and lips turning up. “You’re going to do great tonight.”
Your brows furrow as you let out a confused laugh. “I hope so. I’m not really sure how I could screw up my own vows.” His lips purse, like he wants to correct you. But he stays quiet. “Is everything alright, sweetheart?”
“And what are you doing here?” You jump, head thumping into his chest as Ursula breaks up the tense moment. She lingers in the doorway, a pointed look directed at her brother.
Titus’s hands squeeze once around your waist before he backs off. “I’m not allowed to speak with my future wife?”
A smile slips unbidden onto your face. You’re still getting used to the thought of being the next Mrs. Danforth. Ursula’s gaze cuts to you, her shoulders tense as she takes in your giddy demeanor. “It’s against tradition.”
“Oh, I don’t believe in that silly stuff,” you tell her.
“Not your tradition, honey. It’s a Danforth thing. Titus.” Her voice is firm; there's no room for arguments. He gives you a lingering stare before following her out of the room.
Ursula isn’t the worst sister-in-law you could have. She’s cold and distant with you, but you prefer that to being overbearing and constantly accusing you of being a gold digger. As half his family likes to do. If you were in it for the money, there were plenty of easier rich men you could have gone after. You want something else from the Danforths. Loving Titus just happened to be a pleasant change in plans.
Ursula keeps pulling you aside. Asking if you’re completely sure you want to be with him. You know that if you told Titus about her constant questioning, he’d be beyond upset. Which is the only reason you’ve kept it to yourself. But you’d be lying if you said she wasn’t the reason you were so riddled with anxiety today. It’s not so much about marrying him as about forever being connected to his family.
Poor or rich, though, in-laws will always be a pain in the ass.
“I do.”
“I do.”
The entire wedding is a blur. From being led down the aisle to saying your vows. There’s only here and now. The heavy weight of the Danforth family ring on your left finger as you hold Titus’s hand. You think the priest says something about kissing the bride. But you’re not listening. The only thing you can focus on is your husband.
He’s got that wild look in his eyes, eager and ready to devour you. The priest barely finishes what he’s saying before Titus cups your cheeks and drags you into him. Your lips part in surprise against his as he kisses you in a way that pushes the boundaries of propriety. But as Titus's hand drops to cup the back of your neck, you’re sure you’re the only one worried about that.
Your arms wind around his neck, a quiet moan slipping from your lips as he kisses you with a fervent desire bordering on desperation. His ring is on your finger. You’ve officially taken his last name, and you can’t understand this anxiety coming off him. Surely he can’t lack that much faith in you.
“Titus,” you whisper, trying to get a breath in for a moment. He pauses, eyes cloudy as he stares down at you. “Save it for the honeymoon,” you laugh, but he doesn’t join you. His hands flex around you once, twice, before you’re letting out a short squeal as he lifts you off your feet. He does it with ease, hardly breaking a sweat as he marches you back down the aisle.
Ursula shoots him a knowing look, rolling her eyes as you pass by. You can’t help but laugh, holding tight to him as you glance over his shoulder. But the guests don’t look happy that the ceremony is over and it's time for the reception. They don’t seem particularly enthused about you joining the family, either. Instead, they stand, staring at you and whispering amongst themselves with hungry looks on their faces.
You swallow roughly, forcing your gaze off them. “Where are you taking me?” you demand, frowning as you realize he’s heading back inside the manor. The reception’s meant to take place in the main courtyard.
His eyes flit down to you before there’s a small smirk on his lips. “I want a moment alone with my wife. Is that so wrong?”
You struggle to subdue the smile on your face. “We have a reception to get to.” You’re not exactly eager to go back out there with his vicious family members. But they’re going to know exactly what the two of you are getting up to.
He scoffs, as if he heard your thoughts. “Don’t give a shit about them, alright, sweetheart. They’re having their fun. Let's have ours,” he says, setting you down in front of one of the many bedroom doors. Titus shoots you a wink, opening it and pressing his palm to your lower back, ushering you in.
You should resist; try to remake your first impression with his family. But… fuck ‘em. This isn’t the wedding you wanted. This isn’t the house you wanted. You’re going to let yourself have a little fun today.
You lace your fingers with his, dragging him inside after you. He barely pays enough attention to kick the door shut behind him. You let out a quiet giggle at his excitement, but it’s quickly cut off by him dragging you into another kiss. He always leaves you feeling wrecked. Like you’ve been hit with a sudden fervor, a passion ignites within you that no one else has ever brought forth.
Your hand wraps around his suit, struggling with the buttons as you drag it down his arms. He lets out a low chuckle at your own eagerness. You suppose you’re perfect for each other. Both so pathetic and desperate to be naked and within each other’s arms at all times.
His hands struggle with the complicated buttons on the back of your dress. A short gasp leaves you as he breaks away, whipping you around. He tries for a moment to preserve the dress, and then you hear a very loud rip as he tosses away the idea of preservation.
“Titus!” You scold, hands coming up to try to catch the dress before it falls to the floor. It’s pointless, though. The heirloom has been thoroughly destroyed. “You know they’re going to blame me for that,” you hiss.
Though when you glare over your shoulder at him, it’s hard to remember why you were mad. He’s got a cocky smirk on his face as he shrugs, shoving the dress down your body. “I’ll take care of it,” he swears, his voice husky with the promise of a dozen other things. The dress is the last thing on his mind.
Your lips tilt up, and you wind your arms around his neck once more. Rough hands skate down the backs of your thighs until he’s lifting you, leading you both back to the bed. You work eagerly on untucking his shirt, nails scratching greedily down his muscled chest. “How’d I get so lucky?” You wonder as he drops you down on the bed.
He offers you a sly grin, quickly undoing his belt as you help him push his pants down. “Think I’m supposed to be asking you that, Mrs. Danforth.”
“Mm,” you hum, “I’m not going to get used to the sound of that.”
He pauses, expression turning serious. “You will,” he swears, closer to a demand, really.
Your brows furrow, some of your excitement dimming as you cup his cheek. “Of course,” you mutter, frowning as he leans into your touch. He’s usually eager for affection, but something is off.
He doesn’t let you linger on the thought for long. He drags you down until your pelvis is flush with his and you can feel just how much your new name excites him. He reaches down to peel off your underwear, only to let out a low groan when he realizes you hadn’t bothered with any.
He shoots you a sharp look that you only grin at. “What? I thought it would be a nice surprise for the garter toss,” he lets out another groan, face falling into your neck as you laugh. It turns into a deep moan as his fingers skate across your center, your want quickly coating them.
That desperate urgency burning beneath his skin enthuses your own. Your hips jolt up impatiently, legs flexing around his hips as you let out an impatient groan. “Titus,” you whisper, lips skating across his jaw as he teases you. “Please.” You’ve barely finished the word before his touch disappears.
You’re tempted to complain before you catch him pushing down his boxers, movements quick and desperate as he works to free himself. You would tease him if you weren’t so riled up yourself. How tonight goes is a coin toss, no matter how hard you worked to prepare yourself. Who knows? They might need this dress in another few months for the next Mrs. Danforth.
The thought burns at you, bites beneath your skin, and sends white-hot rage boiling through your body. Another woman in this bed, with her legs wrapped around the man you were never supposed to want. Your nails dig into Titus’s back, earning a sharp hiss just as he inches himself inside you.
Something on your face must give away some of your inner turmoil. His brows turn in as his hand clasps the back of your neck, and he drags you into another desperate kiss. A keening whine passes between your lips as his free arm props your knee over his elbow, somehow burying himself deeper inside you.
“God,” you moan, finding it hard to catch your breath. “Don’t stop,” you whisper, your body thrumming with pleasure only he knows how to give.
He’s more intense than any man you’ve ever been with. Each time with him feels like a recoupling of your souls. But this is different.
His hand slips from the back of your neck, resting over the hollow of your throat as his thumb presses into your pulse. He’s pressing himself deeper inside you, as if he’s trying to merge you into one being. One soul that can’t be split. As endearing as such a desperate desire is, there’s a gnawing worry in the back of your mind.
He’s acting like this will be your last time together. As if this one moment is all he’ll have to remember you by. Your hands come up, clawing down his back at a particularly deep thrust. The moan it lurches from you only makes his grip tighten.
This is not the end.
You’re so distracted by the feeling of him over you, inside you, consuming you, that you can’t pay attention to your own worry. That fire is building, spreading; you don’t want to be put out. You want to ignite and burn with him.
Your pleasure crests as you let out a husky moan, legs tightening around his hips as you lazily meet each one of his thrusts. He loses his rhythm after a moment, lips lazing across your cheek and down your neck. Again, he lingers at your pulse, teeth digging slightly into the sensitive skin.
You jolt, back arching as the pain makes pleasure throb in your already sated core. His hips stutter before you can feel warmth spilling into you. That fire sparks, ignites, and then shudders as you both lie there, chests heaving.
Your fingers drag up his back, feeling him shiver at the light touch. They find their way into his hair, scratching through the loose curls. You can’t help but smile at the way he sinks into your touch, practically melting into you.
“We should stay here,” he whispers.
Your eyes narrow, hands stilling as you try to push him back. He’s stubborn, face pressed firmly into your neck a moment longer before obeying. “I was promised cake,” you mutter, smiling slightly.
He chuckles, knowing that you hadn’t even been able to choose that for your wedding. “How about this… You stay here with me, and I'll get you whatever cake you want tomorrow. The actual flavor you wanted.”
You really should go back out there. Actually attend the reception of your own wedding. But you doubt you’re capable of walking right now, much less entertaining polite conversation with his horrific family. “Deal,” you whisper, dragging him down into another kiss.
Something stirs between your legs, and you let out a low groan. “How is that even possible?”
“Look what you do to me, Mrs. Danforth,” he smirks, getting comfortable between your legs once more. You’d push him away if you didn’t like the sound of that name so much.
Your head is on Titus’s chest when you hear it, a strange bell tolling in the distance. Your body goes still, the noise reminding you of why you ever came back here.
“What’s that?” You play at confusion, bleary eyes opening as you turn toward the window. His hand tightens around your shoulder, breath stalling beneath your ear. “Titus?” You frown, glancing up at him.
He’s not looking at you, gaze drifting somewhere beyond you. There’s a knock at the door before you can press further. Titus’s eyes fall shut before he shifts you away, getting up to answer. Ursula stands in the doorway, backlit by the candelabra of the old estate. You frown, lifting the covers to obscure the thin nightgown you’re wearing.
“It’s time.” She glances toward Titus before taking a step inside.
“Time?” you ask, gaze darting between the twins. “Time for what? I’m pretty sure we already missed the reception,” you try to laugh, but it trails off at their grim expressions. Something inside you coils tight.
You’ve been waiting for this.
Ursula beckons you forward, but Titus steps up. Your brows turn in as you glance over at him. His expression is pinched. Bound by the oaths and secrets of his family, but his love for you is holding him back. You slowly get out of bed, waiting for him to do something, but he stands frozen between you and his sister.
“Titus?” you try, almost wondering if he really would break tradition.
He turns toward you, mouth opening, and something sharp on his face. “Enough,” Ursula butts in, eyes wide as she watches her brother. “There’s something I need to show you. It’s a tradition of sorts in our family,” she explains, but her gaze never wavers from her brother.
Your husband, who is caught between loyalty and devotion.
You squeeze his hand as you pass by, offering a confused smile. He buys into the act, a shaky breath leaving him as he steps back. “Is everything okay?” You ask, your voice pitched to sell the naivety they’re eager for.
“Ignore him; his nerves seem to be getting the best of him,” Ursula cuts in. Her smile is wide, too tight at the edges to be anything real. But you pretend, playing into the role they’ve come to expect from you. You follow her from Titus’s room.
You’re only a few steps away when you hear footsteps behind you. Glancing over your shoulder, you see the male members of Titus’s family storming into the room. They push him back from the doorway, slamming the door closed behind them so he can’t follow you and Ursula.
A part of you hopes he truly would have broken the rules for you. Not that they would ever let him go without some blood spilled.
“Wherever we’re going, I’m sure I’m not dressed for it,” you joke, motioning down at the white, silk nightgown that barely brushes your knees. Ursula hums, and you glance over at her. Her shoulders are tense, expression painfully pinched. If you didn’t know her any better, you’d almost think she was regretful. You’re not sure a Danforth is capable of remorse.
“You’ll be fine,” she tells you coolly. “I only wanted to show you something.” She leads you through the winding halls until you reach one covered in portraits.
People dressed in suits and wedding gowns decorate the paintings on the wall. Each expression is grim and haunted. “There is a tradition in our family. One we’ve held for hundreds of years. It’s an initiation of sorts into becoming a Danforth. The final test to prove your worth.”
“Oh? And suffering a wine-drunk aunt isn’t enough?” Ursula offers a pitying laugh but brushes past your comment. Dread and anticipation coil deeper the further you walk.
“Our family is a part of something special. We follow a man whom few others do, who has never led us wrong. Those who enter the family must also prove themselves to him. Some others who follow him like to simply play games with the brides.”
She stops in front of a portrait, and a woman with a gaunt and haunted face stares down at her. You recognize her from the pictures Titus so rarely shows you. Her mother had been gone for years before you’d ever stepped foot in this place.
“A few simply sacrifice their brides in the name of Le Bail.”
Your head whips towards her, attention ripped away from the painting. “Sacrifice?”
“None of that’s important.” She cuts you off, turning on her heel. Her expression is flat, but her eyes are narrowed into worried slits. “When the time comes, you need to run.”
“What-" You’re cut off as steps thud up behind you. An arm clamps its way around your throat before you can even turn. A sharp prick at the skin of your neck as cold liquid rushes through your veins, and you go limp in your attacker's arms.
You were eight the first time you set foot on the estate. A new job your mother had acquired, cleaning for the reclusive Danforths. You were nine by the time she’d fully charmed the eldest Danforth. And the wedding happened only a few days after your birthday.
There’s not much of the ceremony that you remember. You’d stood behind your mother on the altar. She hadn’t had any other friends to join her bridal party, and Chester Danforth hadn’t minded how close his new bride was to her daughter.
The twins had been sitting in the front row, each of them looking bored and eager to get the ceremony over with. You’d liked listening to the vows, not that you remember them anymore. You’d simply enjoyed the idea of a love so strong they were ready to bind themselves to each other for the rest of their lives.
You hadn’t yet discovered what divorce was. Better yet, you hardly knew what a betrayal was. After the reception, Chester and your mother led you and the twins up to the top floor of the estate.
“I want you kids to stay in here now; your new mother and I have some business to discuss.” Ursula had grimaced at Chester calling your mom her new one. But she’d said nothing, ever the perfect daughter. Titus had glared, but he rarely butted up.
Chester glared down at his children, disappointed in their lack of response. You had lingered awkwardly beside them, still such an outlier in their dynamic. “Titus, try to get to know your new sister.”
“She’s not my sister,” Titus had snapped, only a few years older than you. Chester was quick, too quick for any of you to stop him. His hand snapped out, striking Titus harshly across the cheek. Your mother flinched, eyes wide as she hung off the arm of her new husband. You’d tried to step forward, but she’d stopped you with a terrified look.
For a moment, the mask she’d been wearing slipped. You saw the fear in her eyes. For yourself or her, you’d never find out.
Titus went quiet, sulked to the back of the room as Chester set his eyes on you. You’d cowered, too afraid to meet his eye. With a satisfied hum, he’d taken your mother, and she’d left without a goodbye.
Ursula sank into an armchair, eyes fluttering closed. Titus simply crossed his arms, glaring through the window. It was only a few years' age difference between you all, but it was daunting nonetheless.
You’d sat on the carpet, too afraid to mess up their fancy couch and chairs. “When do I get to go home?” You’d asked, your voice quiet as you fiddled with a thread on your dress.
“This is your home,” Ursula had responded boredly.
“For now,” Titus snapped, glaring over at you. You gulped, refusing to meet his eye. You didn’t want this big place to be your home. You wanted to go back to the apartment and hide in your room. You didn’t like these people, and you didn’t like your new stepfather.
A bell tolled in the distance, and you jumped as laughter echoed through the halls. “What’s going on?”
“It’s a game the adults play,” Ursula told you, leafing through a book without actually reading anything. They’d left a dollhouse in the room for you to play with, but you were afraid of looking like a baby in front of the twins.
“Oh. Will I get to play?”
Ursula’s eyes shot up to meet yours, and you frowned at the concern in them. “I hope not.”
“I’m sure she’d do great,” Titus scoffed, throwing a mean glance your way. You were pretty sure that wasn’t actually a compliment.
It took another hour before you gave in and inched toward the dollhouse. You glanced over your shoulder, but neither of the twins was looking at you. Humming softly to yourself, you picked up the porcelain figures and danced them through the foyer of the ancient set.
A piercing scream echoed through the halls. It rattled through your bones and made tears burn in your eyes. You gasped, jumping up with a start. The doll slipped from your hands, cracking against the floor and shattering at your feet.
“What was that?”
Ursula’s brows raised, boredly glancing over at the door. She let out a heavy sigh but didn’t answer you. “Part of the game.” You jumped again as Titus’s voice echoed in your ear. Whipping around, you found him hovering just behind you, but his attention wasn’t focused on you. Rather, the porcelain doll was broken at your feet.
“Oh,” you let out a small gasp, dropping to your knees as you rushed to pick up the pieces. “I’m sorry,” you muttered, hissing when a shard slipped against your palm.
“Forget it,” he grunted, kneeling and offering you the handkerchief from his suit. You hesitated, hardly ever having gotten a nice word from him, let alone a peace offering. He waved it in your face, and you quickly took it.
“Thank you,” you whispered. He only stood up, going back to standing by the window. You pressed the handkerchief to your bleeding wound, grimacing as a stinging pain radiated through your palm.
A bell tolled off in the distance, and you frowned. Suddenly, the room’s door opened. Ursula shot up straight, eyes wide as she peered over at her father. He wore a grim expression that made her own face fall, her gaze going blank as she looked over at you.
Chester called your name, and you frowned. “Say goodbye to Titus and Ursula.” You didn’t want to. Something about his voice made your stomach twist. But you didn’t want him telling your mother you’d been bad.
Turning back to the twins, you offered a shaky smile. “Goodbye-”
Ursula didn’t so much as flinch, but Titus had grimaced, looking away as his father rushed up behind you and pressed a syringe to your neck. Neither had objected as he dragged you from the room and threw you into your new, lonely life, with only a small envelope of cash.
This is the second time in your life these fuckers have drugged you, and it’s starting to piss you off. You slowly lift your head, finding it heavy and aching. Your eyes blur and refocus as you struggle to take in your surroundings.
Mud and sticks press up against the sensitive flesh of your limbs. It takes a moment for you to realize they’ve dumped you in the forest bordering the estate. With a shaky sigh, you struggle onto your hands and knees. Sharp rocks bite into your hands as you push yourself up to stand on wobbling legs.
The blood rushes from your head, leaving you dizzy and stumbling as you try to rest against a tree. You’d never known how this works. Only got bits and pieces from drunken relatives with big mouths.
They aren’t supposed to tell you that your wedding night ends with your being hunted like a dog, of course. But they didn’t know that you were already aware of their little tradition. Of the long list of women who’d gone missing once they visited this haunted estate. You pieced together what you could from the stories they’d told without ever giving away too much.
Nowhere had you figured out that they drugged the women before they began slaughtering them. It seems unfair to expect a woman to prove she can survive a ruthless world when you begin by crippling her. But you doubt these people care for fairness if it comes at the expense of a good show.
You reach up, yanking leaves from your hair as you dig into the updo they’d done for you. Buried carefully is a slim, silver pin. You slide it free and, with unsteady hands, slip off the cap, revealing the sharpened blade within.
It’s barely larger than a letter opener. But you need whatever advantage you can get, and you were too afraid they would search you to try strapping on a knife.
Pushing away from the tree, something sharp stabs into the sole of your foot. Glancing down, you let out a weary sigh. It’s not enough that they drug you. They need to take your shoes too?
Do they even want you to survive? Or is this all one big joke to them?
Your chest clenches, thinking of Titus watching them do this to you. Watching them dump you in the woods to be shot at like a wild animal. Clenching your eyes shut, you shake your head. He chose his side; you knew this would happen.
It doesn’t matter where he is. You have one goal tonight, and it isn’t to survive. You want the blood you’re owed.
Steeling yourself for the pain, you make your way through the woods. You search out any landmarks or hints as to which side of the property they left you, but it’s too dark to see anything. The best you can do is keep your steps quiet and try to remain aware of your surroundings.
It takes a while more of walking before you hear them. Two loud-mouthed Danforth cousins complaining about their plans for later tonight. “How long do you think the hunt will take this time?”
“I don’t know,” one of them sighs. “Last time we got her in half an hour. I’m already getting fucking bored just standing out here.”
“I told you we should have started looking-”
His sentence ends in a choked gurgle as you sneak up behind him, slim blade slipping across his throat. The other man’s eyes widen as he chokes on his gasp, too shocked to reach for the gun strapped to his hip.
You grin as the body falls to the ground, bending down to pick up the shotgun he’d dropped. The other one finally reaches for his handgun, but you’re already standing up, double-barrel pointing right at his chest.
“Uh-uh,” you scold, motioning for him to put the gun down. He throws it into the leaves, and you let out an impatient huff. He whips his hands up in surrender, dropping to his knees before you can even tell him to.
“Where am I?” you demand, eyes flitting across the ground, trying to find the metal glint of a gun buried in the undergrowth. Asshole couldn’t have just handed it to you?
He grimaces and shakes his head. “I can’t say-”
The blast of the shotgun echoes through the trees, scaring a few owls from their branches. You would be worried about the noise if it weren’t for the much louder screeching in front of you. The cousin wriggles wildly on the ground, screaming and clutching his bleeding leg.
Just below his knee, his left leg is barely hanging on. The blast had been more potent than you’d expected, but it’s not like you needed him whole, just alive. “Now!” You demand, pushing closer.
“Okay!” he screams, bloody hands slipping across what’s left of his leg. “East courtyard! We’re in the East Courtyard! Please, I need-”
You ignore him, having finally spotted the gun he’d so carelessly tossed away. His cries of pain are silenced as you bury a bullet into his head. And one into the other man’s, just for good measure. Your eyes dart down to his boots, and a wicked idea runs through your head.
“You’re telling me she did this?” Ursula glares down at the bodies of Malcom and Brent. Two cousins whom Titus had cared nothing for. He hadn’t even known their names until some maid had rushed up to tell them their bodies had been found.
“Who else would have?” His aunt demands, tears streaming down her cheeks as she stares at her boy’s bodies.
“Nothing in the rules about killing family,” Titus reminds her, kneeling beside one of them. Malcolm or Brent, he doesn’t truly care.
Ursula shoots him a sharp look as their Aunt’s blubbering grows worse. He ignores her in favor of examining the wounds on the body. One bullet to the head- what the others assume he died from. But he knows that you were stripped of any weapons you might have held, anything that would have given you an advantage in the game.
It’s clear that you shot this one through the back of the head and the other straight to the face. He doesn’t know where you would have gotten the gun. His gaze narrows, and he finally sees the small slit against the throat.
The true cause of death.
You’d slit his throat with something and were trying to hide it. Why?
“I just don’t understand why she took their shoes?” His aunt cries, wiping her eyes vigorously. Titus’s eyes drop to the corpse’s bare feet, and he snorts.
“You took hers, didn’t you?” Both Ursula and his aunt shoot him sharp glares, but he’s in no mood to play at being nice tonight. He needs to find you before someone else does. No one would tell him where you’d been dropped off, likely anticipating what he was going to do. He’s been struggling to track you down since the game began.
“Titus,” Ursula mutters, nodding toward something in the dirt. He steps closer and sees fresh bootprints in the mud.
His aunt gasps and shoots forward. “That little bitch,” she hisses, pulling her gun from her hip and following your trail. Ursula follows behind her, but Titus hesitates. This is too easy. You’re too clever to have already stashed a weapon on you and killed two of his family to make such a simple mistake.
He knows it's a trap he’s walking into, but he follows his sister and aunt just so he might have a chance to see you.
The trail leads them all to a small clearing. Too much open space for him to feel comfortable. Ursula hesitates at the edge of the field, glancing around with a suspicious look. His aunt barrels forward, paying little mind to any danger around her.
“What the fuck?” She mutters, glancing down at the boots you’ve abandoned in the grass. Her head lifts just as a shot echoes through the trees. Titus’s head whips around, trying to find where you are. The bullet grazes his aunt’s throat, hitting just deep enough to nick her carotid, sending blood flying as she falls to her knees.
Her hands scramble along her throat, struggling to staunch the blood as she chokes on it. Ursula takes a foolish step forward, and then she falls to her knees. A loud groan rips from her chest as she clutches her right thigh. Right where you’ve just buried another bullet in her.
“Go get her!” She growls, slapping at Titus’s hand. He’s already moving, gaze locking onto a streak of movement further in the trees. He never knew you were such a good shot; it wasn’t information you’d offered up to him. Even on the rare occasion that he took you hunting, you always seemed to miss whatever animal you were aiming for. He had honestly been worried about how well you would be able to defend yourself tonight.
There seems to be more to you than you’d let on.
Your heart is pounding against your ribs, blood pumping painfully as you race through the woods. Boots too big for you slip up and down your ankles, only slowing you down as you try to outrace the predator hot on your tail.
You can’t hear him following behind you, his footsteps nearly silent as he tracks you down with ruthless efficiency. You should have shot him in that field. Ursula didn’t matter; you could take her down in hand-to-hand easily.
It should have been Titus you crippled. It should have been him you shot down, so he couldn’t come after you. If anyone could ruin your plans tonight, it’s him. But you were weak. You cowered at the thought of hurting him, and now he’s hunting you.
One moment of mercy- that’s all it takes.
A scream rips from you as something heavy barrels into your side. It’s cut off as your body slams against the ground, breath ripped from you in one violent yank as Titus straddles your hips. He clamps a hand around your mouth, eyes darting around the woods as you try to regain your bearings.
When he’s sure no one else is around, he slowly releases you, though he doesn’t allow you to stand. He keeps you pinned and completely at his mercy. His eyes are crazed as they assess you.
Futilely, you kick out, hands reaching up and scratching at any flesh you can find. You already know he won’t let you go, but you try anyway. “Enough,” he mutters, swatting your hands away like they’re nothing.
That must be all you are to him, for how quickly he turned against you. Nothing.
“Go on,” you goad, teeth bared as you glare up at him. “Do it.” This is a gamble, and one you want to be confident in but just can’t be. You don’t know how he would kill you or if he’s thought about it often.
A bullet would be quick. His hands wrapped around your throat would feel more personal, but it would hurt. Not just your death. But knowing he had loved you and could still look you in the eyes and slaughter you like an animal. This must have been how she felt when they’d killed her.
Something flashes across his face. Pained and disgusted as he stares down at you. You couldn’t have offended him. He’s the one pinning you down. He holds your life in his hands, not the other way around. But the way he’s looking at you, the gleam in his eyes, you’d never be able to guess the truth of the situation. His leash is in your hands. You should’ve known how to tug.
“Do what?” He snaps, eyes narrowed as his gaze roves over you. Still assessing, but now you can understand what for. He’s trying to see if someone else has gotten to you first. If you’re hurt in any way.
Maybe he really does care.
Or maybe he’s such a sadistic bastard that he wants to toy with you a bit first.
“Kill me,” you hiss out, hate and barbed hurt frothing at the corner of your lips. “That’s what this is all for, isn’t it?” You demand, throat closing as you choke back tears. This wasn’t meant to be so fast. You’d worked for years to get to this moment. And now…
You just pass all that work off and hand your life away because you were too weak to kill your husband when you had the chance.
“Did I mean anything to you?” You bite the words out, the truth too painful to realize as you stare up into his cold eyes.
Your mother had been here once. Pinned down by the man she was meant to spend the rest of her life with. Titus’s father had slaughtered her. Cut her down where she stood for the sake of tradition. You were a fool to think this was a fate you could escape.
His hands loosen around your wrist, face falling as he draws back. You wrench away from him, scrambling back from his hold as you surge to your feet. He remains where you left him, kneeling in the dirt as he stares up at you.
“You were going to let them kill me!” You accuse, biting back the disgust you feel looking down at him.
“No, never,” he bites out, gaze turning sharp. His hands reach out, linger in the air between you like he can’t decide if he should stay kneeling or pin you down again. “I was never going to let them hurt you.”
You hesitate for a moment, and you see how much it hurts him. Taking a step forward, his hands fly out, crumpling the ruined skirt of your nightgown in his palms. He drags himself forward, face buried in the silk as you let out a shuddering sigh.
“I was trying to protect you,” he insists. “But they wouldn’t tell me where you were. I didn’t even know if you were alive.”
Something in you snaps. The fight you’d been carrying disappears as you fall to your knees before him. He doesn’t let you feel the impact, touch greedy as he pulls you into his chest. You have no desire to escape him or his suffocating hold.
But that fire still burns for the man who started this all. The one who gave you a reason to get involved with the Danforths. And if you have to use Titus's warped sense of devotion to get to him, so be it.
“Why did you let them take me?” You whisper, hands cupping his cheeks. Your eyes narrow at how he sinks into your touch. How eager he is for forgiveness. Can you trust this devotion he holds for you over his loyalty to his own family? You’re not sure, but it's a gamble you’ll have to take.
The blood on your hands can’t be for nothing after how long you’ve waited.
“I,” his mouth opens and closes, but nothing comes out. No matter what, he doesn’t have a good enough excuse for his betrayal. Which works well in your favor.
You put a tremble in your voice; it's not hard to muster, but you lay it on as thick as you can. Your lips quiver as you stare up at him. Your voice is broken as you whisper, “Why’d you let them take me?”
Titus’s expression twitches; he flinches from the accusation. But there’s only so far he can run from the truth. “I was never going to let them hurt you,” he insists, gaze pleading.
“They already did,” you bite back, ripping your touch from him like he’s burned you.
They hadn’t. His ridiculous cousins hadn’t even gotten the chance to raise their weapons. He, however, doesn’t need to know that. What he needs to know is that you’re afraid, vulnerable. He has to want to protect you.
“I can fix this,” he insists, getting to his feet and trailing slowly behind you as you pace. “Let me help you. Let me keep you safe.”
You let out a sharp scoff, but there’s no true emotion behind it. This is all just another act, one part of a long play that’s meant to be coming to a close. “Why would I ever trust you, again?”
His hands reach out, snatching up your wrists as he whips you around to face him. It doesn’t hurt, but it's tight enough that you can’t slip free from him. Just as he opens his mouth to say something, or maybe declare his love again, voices echo through the forest. Your shoulders jolt as his gaze whips behind you both.
There’s a group coming toward you both. They’re stomping loudly through the underbrush, conversation vague and careless. They couldn’t care less if you hear them. They all just assume you’re easy prey. Even if you’ve already killed three of them. You’re almost tempted to take out your gun, show them what a true predator looks like.
But Titus’s hands are clamping around your shoulders, his expression severe as he surveys you. “If you keep heading north, you’ll reach the estate. I want you to go to the ballroom and wait for me.”
“What-“
“Wait for me,” he demands, his gaze already seeing that gnawing desire to run in your eyes. You glare at him, but he won’t budge.
“What are you going to do?”
Slowly, like it pains him to, he releases you. His hands slip off your shoulders, and he reaches behind his back. He untucks a gun from his belt and you frown. It wouldn’t have taken him much just to pull that on you. A part of you wants to hope that he really doesn't want you dead. But you can’t trust him and you certainly can't trust your own bleeding heart.
“There’s no rule against killing family,” is all he tells you as he backs away. You swallow roughly, slowly heading back through the trees. But you keep your eyes on where he disappeared and how easily he blended into the shadows.
Just as you begin to see lights flooding through the tree line, you hear it. Three gunshots and then a scream that rips through the night. You pause for a moment. Something wicked and warm fills your chest as you think of him hunting them down. For you.
Bursting through the forest, you find the mansion just as he’d instructed. You’re finally starting to gain a sense of where you are. Glancing over your shoulder, you check that no one’s following before running inside.
You have a decent enough idea where you are now. You run through the marble hall, stopping for a moment to shove off the too-large boots that you’d stolen. With a low sigh, you come to a stop before a grand staircase. There’s a door in front of you. Beyond it will be the ballroom. You can hide, cower as you wait for Titus to rescue you and get you through the rest of the night.
The thought is revolting to you. It’s easier, but you didn’t claw your way here just to give up right at the end. Your nails bite into your palms as you turn toward the stairs. You swore to yourself that the Danforth line will either be ended by or controlled by you. You won’t allow your sensitivity to hold you back anymore.
With a fortifying breath, you start up the stairs. You glance over your shoulder, ensuring no one’s followed behind you. Your heart stills, your body freezing as you hear the unmistakable sound of a hammer being drawn back. Swallowing roughly, you glance up. Just at the top of the stairs is one of Titus’s cousins.
Her hand trembles, gun shaking in her grip as she stares down at you with wide eyes. You’re about three steps away from her. Enough time for her to fire. You doubt she makes a good shot with the way the gun is shaking in her hand. But you don’t need to be a good shot when you’re this close. One bullet will be lethal.
You hold out your hands and she flinches, finger pressing loosely against the trigger. With a risky lunge, you leap forward, shoving her hands up just as she pulls the trigger. The shot rings out in your ear; it rattles through your brain and knocks you off balance as you try to shake off the ringing in your head. She lets out a noise of surprise, not hesitating as she leaps forward and shoves you back.
Your bare feet slip against the stairs, heart thudding against your chest as you feel the air rush up around you. Your stomach plummets as you’re knocked down the stairs. The first impact slams against your ribs, knocking the breath out of you as you go tumbling down the steps. You land on your side, your shoulder cracking beneath the weight of your body. Pain rips through you, slams up your spine and rips across your nerves as you struggle for breath.
Her footsteps pound above you, frantic and rushed as she aims her gun once more. Your face is smashed against the cold marble, lungs trembling as your eyes slam shut. The shot echoes through the foyer, rattles against your bones. But no more pain comes.
Risking one eye open, you peer up in time to see her head jerk back, her body dropping with a thud. Blood pools beneath her head and you let out a rattling breath. “Come on.” Calloused hands wrap around your arms, gentle as they stand you up.
“Titus,” you mutter, still delirious from the gunshots and pain. He stands behind you, the barrel of his gun still smoking at his side.
“What were you-“
You’re sure whatever he was about to say would turn you away from these stairs. Away from what you’ve worked so hard towards. But more voices echo through the halls. The gunshots were enough to draw the attention of anyone still in the estate. Titus’s head jerks in the direction of their voices and you use your one good arm to shove away from him.
They spot him as you rush up the stairs. They call out his name and gasp as they see the dead girl on the stairs. You clutch your limp arm to your chest, breath coming heavy and short. Your ribs are tight and aching. You’re certain you broke something falling. But you’re closer than you’ve ever been to having your revenge.
Swallowing down the pain, you race to the uppermost floor. To the room you know is housing the monster behind all your tormenting grief. You don’t knock or announce yourself, just throw the door open, teeth biting into your lip at the pain that shoots up your side.
The old man sits in his wheelchair, glaring out at the courtyard below from his window. He doesn’t even flinch as you barrel in. Just lets out a low sigh like you’re inconveniencing him just by existing.
You stand there, staring at the senior Danforth, gun held in your good hand. “Mr. Danforth,” you drawl, wrestling your breath back into shape as you let the door close behind you. “Do you remember me?”
He hums, head barely tilting over his shoulder. “I believe you just married my son. I’m honestly surprised you even made it this far.” He lets out a little huff. Probably mad that some cheap little orphan managed to marry his only male heir. To survive their twisted game this long.
”Do you remember her?” You ask, whispering your mother’s name as you draw the hammer of your gun back.
“Oh,” he finally turns his wheelchair toward you, a cruel sneer on his lips. “Lovely woman,” he mutters. “A shame she wasn’t strong enough to lead my family.”
Your eyes narrow, finger trembling around the trigger as you lift your arm. “She was plenty strong,” you hiss. “But how would she ever win when you drug her and drag her out into the woods? I’d hardly call that fair.”
He shrugs, steepling his fingers as he surveys you like you’re nothing more than a gnat flitting about his face. “Life isn’t fair.”
You point the gun at him, your eyes burning as you suck in a sharp breath. This is it. You end this here.
The door slams open behind you and you jump, gun dropping to your side. Titus crashes into the room, eyes crazed as he surveys you and his father. The smug look on Chester’s face falls as he rolls himself closer to his son.
“She tried to kill me, Titus. Finish the game, now!”
You back up as Titus stalks forward. Your heart sinks as he slowly reaches for the gun. Your grip goes lax around it as he backs you into a corner. Your spine hits the wall with a dull thud as you release a shuddering breath.
His hand grazes your waist, his other one taking the gun from you. “Do it,” you whisper. “Kill me.”
His eyes narrow and he shakes his head. Voice low, he asks, “Why would I do that?”
Your gaze dips to his father, but he’s watching you both with a peculiar expression. One you can’t read. “Because if you don’t kill me,” you bite out through clenched teeth. “Then I will kill your father.” You hesitate, biting your lip as the truth stumbles out. “For what he did to-“
“Your mother,” Titus finishes, almost looking amused.
“What?” You whisper.
At the same time, Titus’s father snaps, slamming his hand against the arm of his wheelchair. “Enough games, Titus. Be done with her!”
But your husband’s eyes don’t leave your own. He’s got you pressed up against the wall. His attention is solely focused on you as he offers a wayward grin. Something malicious lurks underneath it. “You think I don’t know who you are? Who your mother is?”
”How long have you known?” You whisper, eyes wide as they dart between him and his father.
“The whole time,” he answers, hand flexing around your waist. “I thought this was a game for you. I was waiting for you to make the first move.” His face dips forward, nose brushing against your jaw as his lips move softly against the sensitive skin. “You never did,” he wonders aloud, almost disappointed.
“Because I love you,” you insist, hand reaching up to cup his cheek. He lifts his head, forehead falling against yours. The cold barrel of the gun bites through your nightgown and you let out a low whimper.
“You or me?”
Your eyes flutter shut as you shake your head. “What?”
”Who pulls the trigger, sweetheart?”
Your eyes widen as you glance between him and his father. All this time, you’d been working toward this moment, always expecting it to be your last. Wasting your life to kill the man who’d murdered your mother and ruined what good was left inside you. You’d thought Titus to be a stepping stone, an obstacle in your path.
But this…
This is far sweeter than anything you could have dreamed up. It wouldn’t hurt the eldest Danforth at all to be killed by some nobody girl. But to have his heir in your hands, throwing away all loyalty to his father in exchange for a spot at your side… It was better than anything you could ask for.
“Please, Titus,” you whisper, eyes watery as you stare up at him. The hammer of the gun pulls back and you slowly release him. He steps away from you. The tears disappear as a smile pulls on your lips. You lean against the wall, broken and bloody, and watch as realization dawns on Chester Danforth’s face.
“Titus, what the hell are you doing? Throwing away your family for some whore-“ your shoulders jump to your ears as his head flips back, brains spraying along the walls. You knew it was coming, but still, Titus hadn’t even hesitated.
You look over at him, see the tight set of his jaw, the water lining his eyes. “Oh,” you croon, reaching for him. He turns, stalking toward you as a gasp rings out. You jolt forward, turning toward the door just as Ursula walks through.
Her hands tremble around her mouth, breath coming quick and pained as she takes in the dead body of her father. “What did you do?” She demands, voice cracking as she whips around on you. You don’t hesitate as you did earlier. Don’t let her get off easy with a shot to her leg.
You rip the gun from Titus’s hand and aim with your bad arm. This close, you don’t need great aim to knock her brain loose. Her body crumples to the floor as blood begins to pool around her body. The recoil knocks you back, and the gun clatters to the floor as you stumble back into the wall.
“Titus,” you whisper, stomach dropping as he stares at his dead sister. “I’m so sorry, Titus. She never would have let me live after that. I had to. For us-“
Your words are cut off as he grabs your arms, dragging you into his chest. You let out a gasp, but it’s swallowed by his lips as he kisses you. It’s fervent, violent and desperate as he shoves you against the wall, hands squeezing around your broken ribs.
You let out a pained whine, hands dragging up his shoulders and burying themselves in his hair. He groans into your open mouth as the bell rings out in the distance.
You’ve done it.
You’ve made it through the night. Now… The Danforth power, the riches, everything that makes them who they are. You hold it all in your hands. Their heir, their future- it's yours to command.
Overview: The Danforths like to play a little game with their new brides. They just didn’t know you were playing one of your own.
Mdni 18+ (relatively vanilla p in v, more so wanted to get a scene of mutual desperation/passion)
wc: 9.5k
He doesn’t remember you; you made sure of that. He doesn’t know what your old name used to be or who you were. He only sees what you want him to see. The perfect girlfriend, the doting fiancé. He doesn’t understand that this game you play is all too similar to his own.
The dress wasn’t your choice. Nor was the location or the food, nor the color scheme. None of this was what you had wanted. It was all for Titus’s family. That’s the price to be paid for marrying into generational wealth, you suppose. Traditions must be adhered to, and the eldest of the family must be obeyed.
His aging father had told you that this was non-negotiable. You had asked if signing a pre-nup might change his mind about your wedding. He had just laughed and told you divorce wasn’t an option with the Danforths.
You knew that going into this. The Danforths are no clean-cut American family. But it had still given you a moment’s pause. You love Titus more than you thought you would.
But the prospect of having to find alternate escapes from the family was worrying. Surely the man was just old, preaching outdated opinions about the sanctity of marriage. It’s not like anyone could truly stop you.
Ursula had asked why you were so bothered by it, anyway. Marriage happens because two people are delusional enough to think that they’ll be together forever. That had shut you up for a while. Sometimes, though, that conversation lingers in the back of your head.
Like now, as you’re donned in the dress a hundred other Danforth women before you have worn. A dress she might have worn.
You look through the arched windows of their manor at the venue below and see servants bustling about. There’s a knock on your door, and the maid behind you buttons the last bit of your dress before going to answer. You don’t have to turn to know who it is as she opens the door. It’s been nearly a day since Titus last spoke with you, and you’re sure he’s been going stir crazy.
“Leave us.”
“But, sir-”
“Do I really need to repeat myself?”
You finally turn, letting out a weary sigh as the poor girl flinches back. “Don’t scare her. You’re the one breaking tradition, after all.”
His shoulders visibly relax at the sound of your voice. The maid makes the wise decision to slip past him rather than argue further. You step down from the stool she’d had you on and eagerly rush toward him. He’s got even less patience than you, reaching forward and snagging your waist, dragging you into his chest.
You let out an airy laugh, hands wrapping around the lapels of his suit. “Missed me that much, hm?” He tenses up and you frown, glancing up at him. “What is it?”
Titus’s gaze is distant, eyes cloudy with something you can’t quite place. He finally looks down at you, face softening and lips turning up. “You’re going to do great tonight.”
Your brows furrow as you let out a confused laugh. “I hope so. I’m not really sure how I could screw up my own vows.” His lips purse, like he wants to correct you. But he stays quiet. “Is everything alright, sweetheart?”
“And what are you doing here?” You jump, head thumping into his chest as Ursula breaks up the tense moment. She lingers in the doorway, a pointed look directed at her brother.
Titus’s hands squeeze once around your waist before he backs off. “I’m not allowed to speak with my future wife?”
A smile slips unbidden onto your face. You’re still getting used to the thought of being the next Mrs. Danforth. Ursula’s gaze cuts to you, her shoulders tense as she takes in your giddy demeanor. “It’s against tradition.”
“Oh, I don’t believe in that silly stuff,” you tell her.
“Not your tradition, honey. It’s a Danforth thing. Titus.” Her voice is firm; there's no room for arguments. He gives you a lingering stare before following her out of the room.
Ursula isn’t the worst sister-in-law you could have. She’s cold and distant with you, but you prefer that to being overbearing and constantly accusing you of being a gold digger. As half his family likes to do. If you were in it for the money, there were plenty of easier rich men you could have gone after. You want something else from the Danforths. Loving Titus just happened to be a pleasant change in plans.
Ursula keeps pulling you aside. Asking if you’re completely sure you want to be with him. You know that if you told Titus about her constant questioning, he’d be beyond upset. Which is the only reason you’ve kept it to yourself. But you’d be lying if you said she wasn’t the reason you were so riddled with anxiety today. It’s not so much about marrying him as about forever being connected to his family.
Poor or rich, though, in-laws will always be a pain in the ass.
“I do.”
“I do.”
The entire wedding is a blur. From being led down the aisle to saying your vows. There’s only here and now. The heavy weight of the Danforth family ring on your left finger as you hold Titus’s hand. You think the priest says something about kissing the bride. But you’re not listening. The only thing you can focus on is your husband.
He’s got that wild look in his eyes, eager and ready to devour you. The priest barely finishes what he’s saying before Titus cups your cheeks and drags you into him. Your lips part in surprise against his as he kisses you in a way that pushes the boundaries of propriety. But as Titus's hand drops to cup the back of your neck, you’re sure you’re the only one worried about that.
Your arms wind around his neck, a quiet moan slipping from your lips as he kisses you with a fervent desire bordering on desperation. His ring is on your finger. You’ve officially taken his last name, and you can’t understand this anxiety coming off him. Surely he can’t lack that much faith in you.
“Titus,” you whisper, trying to get a breath in for a moment. He pauses, eyes cloudy as he stares down at you. “Save it for the honeymoon,” you laugh, but he doesn’t join you. His hands flex around you once, twice, before you’re letting out a short squeal as he lifts you off your feet. He does it with ease, hardly breaking a sweat as he marches you back down the aisle.
Ursula shoots him a knowing look, rolling her eyes as you pass by. You can’t help but laugh, holding tight to him as you glance over his shoulder. But the guests don’t look happy that the ceremony is over and it's time for the reception. They don’t seem particularly enthused about you joining the family, either. Instead, they stand, staring at you and whispering amongst themselves with hungry looks on their faces.
You swallow roughly, forcing your gaze off them. “Where are you taking me?” you demand, frowning as you realize he’s heading back inside the manor. The reception’s meant to take place in the main courtyard.
His eyes flit down to you before there’s a small smirk on his lips. “I want a moment alone with my wife. Is that so wrong?”
You struggle to subdue the smile on your face. “We have a reception to get to.” You’re not exactly eager to go back out there with his vicious family members. But they’re going to know exactly what the two of you are getting up to.
He scoffs, as if he heard your thoughts. “Don’t give a shit about them, alright, sweetheart. They’re having their fun. Let's have ours,” he says, setting you down in front of one of the many bedroom doors. Titus shoots you a wink, opening it and pressing his palm to your lower back, ushering you in.
You should resist; try to remake your first impression with his family. But… fuck ‘em. This isn’t the wedding you wanted. This isn’t the house you wanted. You’re going to let yourself have a little fun today.
You lace your fingers with his, dragging him inside after you. He barely pays enough attention to kick the door shut behind him. You let out a quiet giggle at his excitement, but it’s quickly cut off by him dragging you into another kiss. He always leaves you feeling wrecked. Like you’ve been hit with a sudden fervor, a passion ignites within you that no one else has ever brought forth.
Your hand wraps around his suit, struggling with the buttons as you drag it down his arms. He lets out a low chuckle at your own eagerness. You suppose you’re perfect for each other. Both so pathetic and desperate to be naked and within each other’s arms at all times.
His hands struggle with the complicated buttons on the back of your dress. A short gasp leaves you as he breaks away, whipping you around. He tries for a moment to preserve the dress, and then you hear a very loud rip as he tosses away the idea of preservation.
“Titus!” You scold, hands coming up to try to catch the dress before it falls to the floor. It’s pointless, though. The heirloom has been thoroughly destroyed. “You know they’re going to blame me for that,” you hiss.
Though when you glare over your shoulder at him, it’s hard to remember why you were mad. He’s got a cocky smirk on his face as he shrugs, shoving the dress down your body. “I’ll take care of it,” he swears, his voice husky with the promise of a dozen other things. The dress is the last thing on his mind.
Your lips tilt up, and you wind your arms around his neck once more. Rough hands skate down the backs of your thighs until he’s lifting you, leading you both back to the bed. You work eagerly on untucking his shirt, nails scratching greedily down his muscled chest. “How’d I get so lucky?” You wonder as he drops you down on the bed.
He offers you a sly grin, quickly undoing his belt as you help him push his pants down. “Think I’m supposed to be asking you that, Mrs. Danforth.”
“Mm,” you hum, “I’m not going to get used to the sound of that.”
He pauses, expression turning serious. “You will,” he swears, closer to a demand, really.
Your brows furrow, some of your excitement dimming as you cup his cheek. “Of course,” you mutter, frowning as he leans into your touch. He’s usually eager for affection, but something is off.
He doesn’t let you linger on the thought for long. He drags you down until your pelvis is flush with his and you can feel just how much your new name excites him. He reaches down to peel off your underwear, only to let out a low groan when he realizes you hadn’t bothered with any.
He shoots you a sharp look that you only grin at. “What? I thought it would be a nice surprise for the garter toss,” he lets out another groan, face falling into your neck as you laugh. It turns into a deep moan as his fingers skate across your center, your want quickly coating them.
That desperate urgency burning beneath his skin enthuses your own. Your hips jolt up impatiently, legs flexing around his hips as you let out an impatient groan. “Titus,” you whisper, lips skating across his jaw as he teases you. “Please.” You’ve barely finished the word before his touch disappears.
You’re tempted to complain before you catch him pushing down his boxers, movements quick and desperate as he works to free himself. You would tease him if you weren’t so riled up yourself. How tonight goes is a coin toss, no matter how hard you worked to prepare yourself. Who knows? They might need this dress in another few months for the next Mrs. Danforth.
The thought burns at you, bites beneath your skin, and sends white-hot rage boiling through your body. Another woman in this bed, with her legs wrapped around the man you were never supposed to want. Your nails dig into Titus’s back, earning a sharp hiss just as he inches himself inside you.
Something on your face must give away some of your inner turmoil. His brows turn in as his hand clasps the back of your neck, and he drags you into another desperate kiss. A keening whine passes between your lips as his free arm props your knee over his elbow, somehow burying himself deeper inside you.
“God,” you moan, finding it hard to catch your breath. “Don’t stop,” you whisper, your body thrumming with pleasure only he knows how to give.
He’s more intense than any man you’ve ever been with. Each time with him feels like a recoupling of your souls. But this is different.
His hand slips from the back of your neck, resting over the hollow of your throat as his thumb presses into your pulse. He’s pressing himself deeper inside you, as if he’s trying to merge you into one being. One soul that can’t be split. As endearing as such a desperate desire is, there’s a gnawing worry in the back of your mind.
He’s acting like this will be your last time together. As if this one moment is all he’ll have to remember you by. Your hands come up, clawing down his back at a particularly deep thrust. The moan it lurches from you only makes his grip tighten.
This is not the end.
You’re so distracted by the feeling of him over you, inside you, consuming you, that you can’t pay attention to your own worry. That fire is building, spreading; you don’t want to be put out. You want to ignite and burn with him.
Your pleasure crests as you let out a husky moan, legs tightening around his hips as you lazily meet each one of his thrusts. He loses his rhythm after a moment, lips lazing across your cheek and down your neck. Again, he lingers at your pulse, teeth digging slightly into the sensitive skin.
You jolt, back arching as the pain makes pleasure throb in your already sated core. His hips stutter before you can feel warmth spilling into you. That fire sparks, ignites, and then shudders as you both lie there, chests heaving.
Your fingers drag up his back, feeling him shiver at the light touch. They find their way into his hair, scratching through the loose curls. You can’t help but smile at the way he sinks into your touch, practically melting into you.
“We should stay here,” he whispers.
Your eyes narrow, hands stilling as you try to push him back. He’s stubborn, face pressed firmly into your neck a moment longer before obeying. “I was promised cake,” you mutter, smiling slightly.
He chuckles, knowing that you hadn’t even been able to choose that for your wedding. “How about this… You stay here with me, and I'll get you whatever cake you want tomorrow. The actual flavor you wanted.”
You really should go back out there. Actually attend the reception of your own wedding. But you doubt you’re capable of walking right now, much less entertaining polite conversation with his horrific family. “Deal,” you whisper, dragging him down into another kiss.
Something stirs between your legs, and you let out a low groan. “How is that even possible?”
“Look what you do to me, Mrs. Danforth,” he smirks, getting comfortable between your legs once more. You’d push him away if you didn’t like the sound of that name so much.
Your head is on Titus’s chest when you hear it, a strange bell tolling in the distance. Your body goes still, the noise reminding you of why you ever came back here.
“What’s that?” You play at confusion, bleary eyes opening as you turn toward the window. His hand tightens around your shoulder, breath stalling beneath your ear. “Titus?” You frown, glancing up at him.
He’s not looking at you, gaze drifting somewhere beyond you. There’s a knock at the door before you can press further. Titus’s eyes fall shut before he shifts you away, getting up to answer. Ursula stands in the doorway, backlit by the candelabra of the old estate. You frown, lifting the covers to obscure the thin nightgown you’re wearing.
“It’s time.” She glances toward Titus before taking a step inside.
“Time?” you ask, gaze darting between the twins. “Time for what? I’m pretty sure we already missed the reception,” you try to laugh, but it trails off at their grim expressions. Something inside you coils tight.
You’ve been waiting for this.
Ursula beckons you forward, but Titus steps up. Your brows turn in as you glance over at him. His expression is pinched. Bound by the oaths and secrets of his family, but his love for you is holding him back. You slowly get out of bed, waiting for him to do something, but he stands frozen between you and his sister.
“Titus?” you try, almost wondering if he really would break tradition.
He turns toward you, mouth opening, and something sharp on his face. “Enough,” Ursula butts in, eyes wide as she watches her brother. “There’s something I need to show you. It’s a tradition of sorts in our family,” she explains, but her gaze never wavers from her brother.
Your husband, who is caught between loyalty and devotion.
You squeeze his hand as you pass by, offering a confused smile. He buys into the act, a shaky breath leaving him as he steps back. “Is everything okay?” You ask, your voice pitched to sell the naivety they’re eager for.
“Ignore him; his nerves seem to be getting the best of him,” Ursula cuts in. Her smile is wide, too tight at the edges to be anything real. But you pretend, playing into the role they’ve come to expect from you. You follow her from Titus’s room.
You’re only a few steps away when you hear footsteps behind you. Glancing over your shoulder, you see the male members of Titus’s family storming into the room. They push him back from the doorway, slamming the door closed behind them so he can’t follow you and Ursula.
A part of you hopes he truly would have broken the rules for you. Not that they would ever let him go without some blood spilled.
“Wherever we’re going, I’m sure I’m not dressed for it,” you joke, motioning down at the white, silk nightgown that barely brushes your knees. Ursula hums, and you glance over at her. Her shoulders are tense, expression painfully pinched. If you didn’t know her any better, you’d almost think she was regretful. You’re not sure a Danforth is capable of remorse.
“You’ll be fine,” she tells you coolly. “I only wanted to show you something.” She leads you through the winding halls until you reach one covered in portraits.
People dressed in suits and wedding gowns decorate the paintings on the wall. Each expression is grim and haunted. “There is a tradition in our family. One we’ve held for hundreds of years. It’s an initiation of sorts into becoming a Danforth. The final test to prove your worth.”
“Oh? And suffering a wine-drunk aunt isn’t enough?” Ursula offers a pitying laugh but brushes past your comment. Dread and anticipation coil deeper the further you walk.
“Our family is a part of something special. We follow a man whom few others do, who has never led us wrong. Those who enter the family must also prove themselves to him. Some others who follow him like to simply play games with the brides.”
She stops in front of a portrait, and a woman with a gaunt and haunted face stares down at her. You recognize her from the pictures Titus so rarely shows you. Her mother had been gone for years before you’d ever stepped foot in this place.
“A few simply sacrifice their brides in the name of Le Bail.”
Your head whips towards her, attention ripped away from the painting. “Sacrifice?”
“None of that’s important.” She cuts you off, turning on her heel. Her expression is flat, but her eyes are narrowed into worried slits. “When the time comes, you need to run.”
“What-" You’re cut off as steps thud up behind you. An arm clamps its way around your throat before you can even turn. A sharp prick at the skin of your neck as cold liquid rushes through your veins, and you go limp in your attacker's arms.
You were eight the first time you set foot on the estate. A new job your mother had acquired, cleaning for the reclusive Danforths. You were nine by the time she’d fully charmed the eldest Danforth. And the wedding happened only a few days after your birthday.
There’s not much of the ceremony that you remember. You’d stood behind your mother on the altar. She hadn’t had any other friends to join her bridal party, and Chester Danforth hadn’t minded how close his new bride was to her daughter.
The twins had been sitting in the front row, each of them looking bored and eager to get the ceremony over with. You’d liked listening to the vows, not that you remember them anymore. You’d simply enjoyed the idea of a love so strong they were ready to bind themselves to each other for the rest of their lives.
You hadn’t yet discovered what divorce was. Better yet, you hardly knew what a betrayal was. After the reception, Chester and your mother led you and the twins up to the top floor of the estate.
“I want you kids to stay in here now; your new mother and I have some business to discuss.” Ursula had grimaced at Chester calling your mom her new one. But she’d said nothing, ever the perfect daughter. Titus had glared, but he rarely butted up.
Chester glared down at his children, disappointed in their lack of response. You had lingered awkwardly beside them, still such an outlier in their dynamic. “Titus, try to get to know your new sister.”
“She’s not my sister,” Titus had snapped, only a few years older than you. Chester was quick, too quick for any of you to stop him. His hand snapped out, striking Titus harshly across the cheek. Your mother flinched, eyes wide as she hung off the arm of her new husband. You’d tried to step forward, but she’d stopped you with a terrified look.
For a moment, the mask she’d been wearing slipped. You saw the fear in her eyes. For yourself or her, you’d never find out.
Titus went quiet, sulked to the back of the room as Chester set his eyes on you. You’d cowered, too afraid to meet his eye. With a satisfied hum, he’d taken your mother, and she’d left without a goodbye.
Ursula sank into an armchair, eyes fluttering closed. Titus simply crossed his arms, glaring through the window. It was only a few years' age difference between you all, but it was daunting nonetheless.
You’d sat on the carpet, too afraid to mess up their fancy couch and chairs. “When do I get to go home?” You’d asked, your voice quiet as you fiddled with a thread on your dress.
“This is your home,” Ursula had responded boredly.
“For now,” Titus snapped, glaring over at you. You gulped, refusing to meet his eye. You didn’t want this big place to be your home. You wanted to go back to the apartment and hide in your room. You didn’t like these people, and you didn’t like your new stepfather.
A bell tolled in the distance, and you jumped as laughter echoed through the halls. “What’s going on?”
“It’s a game the adults play,” Ursula told you, leafing through a book without actually reading anything. They’d left a dollhouse in the room for you to play with, but you were afraid of looking like a baby in front of the twins.
“Oh. Will I get to play?”
Ursula’s eyes shot up to meet yours, and you frowned at the concern in them. “I hope not.”
“I’m sure she’d do great,” Titus scoffed, throwing a mean glance your way. You were pretty sure that wasn’t actually a compliment.
It took another hour before you gave in and inched toward the dollhouse. You glanced over your shoulder, but neither of the twins was looking at you. Humming softly to yourself, you picked up the porcelain figures and danced them through the foyer of the ancient set.
A piercing scream echoed through the halls. It rattled through your bones and made tears burn in your eyes. You gasped, jumping up with a start. The doll slipped from your hands, cracking against the floor and shattering at your feet.
“What was that?”
Ursula’s brows raised, boredly glancing over at the door. She let out a heavy sigh but didn’t answer you. “Part of the game.” You jumped again as Titus’s voice echoed in your ear. Whipping around, you found him hovering just behind you, but his attention wasn’t focused on you. Rather, the porcelain doll was broken at your feet.
“Oh,” you let out a small gasp, dropping to your knees as you rushed to pick up the pieces. “I’m sorry,” you muttered, hissing when a shard slipped against your palm.
“Forget it,” he grunted, kneeling and offering you the handkerchief from his suit. You hesitated, hardly ever having gotten a nice word from him, let alone a peace offering. He waved it in your face, and you quickly took it.
“Thank you,” you whispered. He only stood up, going back to standing by the window. You pressed the handkerchief to your bleeding wound, grimacing as a stinging pain radiated through your palm.
A bell tolled off in the distance, and you frowned. Suddenly, the room’s door opened. Ursula shot up straight, eyes wide as she peered over at her father. He wore a grim expression that made her own face fall, her gaze going blank as she looked over at you.
Chester called your name, and you frowned. “Say goodbye to Titus and Ursula.” You didn’t want to. Something about his voice made your stomach twist. But you didn’t want him telling your mother you’d been bad.
Turning back to the twins, you offered a shaky smile. “Goodbye-”
Ursula didn’t so much as flinch, but Titus had grimaced, looking away as his father rushed up behind you and pressed a syringe to your neck. Neither had objected as he dragged you from the room and threw you into your new, lonely life, with only a small envelope of cash.
This is the second time in your life these fuckers have drugged you, and it’s starting to piss you off. You slowly lift your head, finding it heavy and aching. Your eyes blur and refocus as you struggle to take in your surroundings.
Mud and sticks press up against the sensitive flesh of your limbs. It takes a moment for you to realize they’ve dumped you in the forest bordering the estate. With a shaky sigh, you struggle onto your hands and knees. Sharp rocks bite into your hands as you push yourself up to stand on wobbling legs.
The blood rushes from your head, leaving you dizzy and stumbling as you try to rest against a tree. You’d never known how this works. Only got bits and pieces from drunken relatives with big mouths.
They aren’t supposed to tell you that your wedding night ends with your being hunted like a dog, of course. But they didn’t know that you were already aware of their little tradition. Of the long list of women who’d gone missing once they visited this haunted estate. You pieced together what you could from the stories they’d told without ever giving away too much.
Nowhere had you figured out that they drugged the women before they began slaughtering them. It seems unfair to expect a woman to prove she can survive a ruthless world when you begin by crippling her. But you doubt these people care for fairness if it comes at the expense of a good show.
You reach up, yanking leaves from your hair as you dig into the updo they’d done for you. Buried carefully is a slim, silver pin. You slide it free and, with unsteady hands, slip off the cap, revealing the sharpened blade within.
It’s barely larger than a letter opener. But you need whatever advantage you can get, and you were too afraid they would search you to try strapping on a knife.
Pushing away from the tree, something sharp stabs into the sole of your foot. Glancing down, you let out a weary sigh. It’s not enough that they drug you. They need to take your shoes too?
Do they even want you to survive? Or is this all one big joke to them?
Your chest clenches, thinking of Titus watching them do this to you. Watching them dump you in the woods to be shot at like a wild animal. Clenching your eyes shut, you shake your head. He chose his side; you knew this would happen.
It doesn’t matter where he is. You have one goal tonight, and it isn’t to survive. You want the blood you’re owed.
Steeling yourself for the pain, you make your way through the woods. You search out any landmarks or hints as to which side of the property they left you, but it’s too dark to see anything. The best you can do is keep your steps quiet and try to remain aware of your surroundings.
It takes a while more of walking before you hear them. Two loud-mouthed Danforth cousins complaining about their plans for later tonight. “How long do you think the hunt will take this time?”
“I don’t know,” one of them sighs. “Last time we got her in half an hour. I’m already getting fucking bored just standing out here.”
“I told you we should have started looking-”
His sentence ends in a choked gurgle as you sneak up behind him, slim blade slipping across his throat. The other man’s eyes widen as he chokes on his gasp, too shocked to reach for the gun strapped to his hip.
You grin as the body falls to the ground, bending down to pick up the shotgun he’d dropped. The other one finally reaches for his handgun, but you’re already standing up, double-barrel pointing right at his chest.
“Uh-uh,” you scold, motioning for him to put the gun down. He throws it into the leaves, and you let out an impatient huff. He whips his hands up in surrender, dropping to his knees before you can even tell him to.
“Where am I?” you demand, eyes flitting across the ground, trying to find the metal glint of a gun buried in the undergrowth. Asshole couldn’t have just handed it to you?
He grimaces and shakes his head. “I can’t say-”
The blast of the shotgun echoes through the trees, scaring a few owls from their branches. You would be worried about the noise if it weren’t for the much louder screeching in front of you. The cousin wriggles wildly on the ground, screaming and clutching his bleeding leg.
Just below his knee, his left leg is barely hanging on. The blast had been more potent than you’d expected, but it’s not like you needed him whole, just alive. “Now!” You demand, pushing closer.
“Okay!” he screams, bloody hands slipping across what’s left of his leg. “East courtyard! We’re in the East Courtyard! Please, I need-”
You ignore him, having finally spotted the gun he’d so carelessly tossed away. His cries of pain are silenced as you bury a bullet into his head. And one into the other man’s, just for good measure. Your eyes dart down to his boots, and a wicked idea runs through your head.
“You’re telling me she did this?” Ursula glares down at the bodies of Malcom and Brent. Two cousins whom Titus had cared nothing for. He hadn’t even known their names until some maid had rushed up to tell them their bodies had been found.
“Who else would have?” His aunt demands, tears streaming down her cheeks as she stares at her boy’s bodies.
“Nothing in the rules about killing family,” Titus reminds her, kneeling beside one of them. Malcolm or Brent, he doesn’t truly care.
Ursula shoots him a sharp look as their Aunt’s blubbering grows worse. He ignores her in favor of examining the wounds on the body. One bullet to the head- what the others assume he died from. But he knows that you were stripped of any weapons you might have held, anything that would have given you an advantage in the game.
It’s clear that you shot this one through the back of the head and the other straight to the face. He doesn’t know where you would have gotten the gun. His gaze narrows, and he finally sees the small slit against the throat.
The true cause of death.
You’d slit his throat with something and were trying to hide it. Why?
“I just don’t understand why she took their shoes?” His aunt cries, wiping her eyes vigorously. Titus’s eyes drop to the corpse’s bare feet, and he snorts.
“You took hers, didn’t you?” Both Ursula and his aunt shoot him sharp glares, but he’s in no mood to play at being nice tonight. He needs to find you before someone else does. No one would tell him where you’d been dropped off, likely anticipating what he was going to do. He’s been struggling to track you down since the game began.
“Titus,” Ursula mutters, nodding toward something in the dirt. He steps closer and sees fresh bootprints in the mud.
His aunt gasps and shoots forward. “That little bitch,” she hisses, pulling her gun from her hip and following your trail. Ursula follows behind her, but Titus hesitates. This is too easy. You’re too clever to have already stashed a weapon on you and killed two of his family to make such a simple mistake.
He knows it's a trap he’s walking into, but he follows his sister and aunt just so he might have a chance to see you.
The trail leads them all to a small clearing. Too much open space for him to feel comfortable. Ursula hesitates at the edge of the field, glancing around with a suspicious look. His aunt barrels forward, paying little mind to any danger around her.
“What the fuck?” She mutters, glancing down at the boots you’ve abandoned in the grass. Her head lifts just as a shot echoes through the trees. Titus’s head whips around, trying to find where you are. The bullet grazes his aunt’s throat, hitting just deep enough to nick her carotid, sending blood flying as she falls to her knees.
Her hands scramble along her throat, struggling to staunch the blood as she chokes on it. Ursula takes a foolish step forward, and then she falls to her knees. A loud groan rips from her chest as she clutches her right thigh. Right where you’ve just buried another bullet in her.
“Go get her!” She growls, slapping at Titus’s hand. He’s already moving, gaze locking onto a streak of movement further in the trees. He never knew you were such a good shot; it wasn’t information you’d offered up to him. Even on the rare occasion that he took you hunting, you always seemed to miss whatever animal you were aiming for. He had honestly been worried about how well you would be able to defend yourself tonight.
There seems to be more to you than you’d let on.
Your heart is pounding against your ribs, blood pumping painfully as you race through the woods. Boots too big for you slip up and down your ankles, only slowing you down as you try to outrace the predator hot on your tail.
You can’t hear him following behind you, his footsteps nearly silent as he tracks you down with ruthless efficiency. You should have shot him in that field. Ursula didn’t matter; you could take her down in hand-to-hand easily.
It should have been Titus you crippled. It should have been him you shot down, so he couldn’t come after you. If anyone could ruin your plans tonight, it’s him. But you were weak. You cowered at the thought of hurting him, and now he’s hunting you.
One moment of mercy- that’s all it takes.
A scream rips from you as something heavy barrels into your side. It’s cut off as your body slams against the ground, breath ripped from you in one violent yank as Titus straddles your hips. He clamps a hand around your mouth, eyes darting around the woods as you try to regain your bearings.
When he’s sure no one else is around, he slowly releases you, though he doesn’t allow you to stand. He keeps you pinned and completely at his mercy. His eyes are crazed as they assess you.
Futilely, you kick out, hands reaching up and scratching at any flesh you can find. You already know he won’t let you go, but you try anyway. “Enough,” he mutters, swatting your hands away like they’re nothing.
That must be all you are to him, for how quickly he turned against you. Nothing.
“Go on,” you goad, teeth bared as you glare up at him. “Do it.” This is a gamble, and one you want to be confident in but just can’t be. You don’t know how he would kill you or if he’s thought about it often.
A bullet would be quick. His hands wrapped around your throat would feel more personal, but it would hurt. Not just your death. But knowing he had loved you and could still look you in the eyes and slaughter you like an animal. This must have been how she felt when they’d killed her.
Something flashes across his face. Pained and disgusted as he stares down at you. You couldn’t have offended him. He’s the one pinning you down. He holds your life in his hands, not the other way around. But the way he’s looking at you, the gleam in his eyes, you’d never be able to guess the truth of the situation. His leash is in your hands. You should’ve known how to tug.
“Do what?” He snaps, eyes narrowed as his gaze roves over you. Still assessing, but now you can understand what for. He’s trying to see if someone else has gotten to you first. If you’re hurt in any way.
Maybe he really does care.
Or maybe he’s such a sadistic bastard that he wants to toy with you a bit first.
“Kill me,” you hiss out, hate and barbed hurt frothing at the corner of your lips. “That’s what this is all for, isn’t it?” You demand, throat closing as you choke back tears. This wasn’t meant to be so fast. You’d worked for years to get to this moment. And now…
You just pass all that work off and hand your life away because you were too weak to kill your husband when you had the chance.
“Did I mean anything to you?” You bite the words out, the truth too painful to realize as you stare up into his cold eyes.
Your mother had been here once. Pinned down by the man she was meant to spend the rest of her life with. Titus’s father had slaughtered her. Cut her down where she stood for the sake of tradition. You were a fool to think this was a fate you could escape.
His hands loosen around your wrist, face falling as he draws back. You wrench away from him, scrambling back from his hold as you surge to your feet. He remains where you left him, kneeling in the dirt as he stares up at you.
“You were going to let them kill me!” You accuse, biting back the disgust you feel looking down at him.
“No, never,” he bites out, gaze turning sharp. His hands reach out, linger in the air between you like he can’t decide if he should stay kneeling or pin you down again. “I was never going to let them hurt you.”
You hesitate for a moment, and you see how much it hurts him. Taking a step forward, his hands fly out, crumpling the ruined skirt of your nightgown in his palms. He drags himself forward, face buried in the silk as you let out a shuddering sigh.
“I was trying to protect you,” he insists. “But they wouldn’t tell me where you were. I didn’t even know if you were alive.”
Something in you snaps. The fight you’d been carrying disappears as you fall to your knees before him. He doesn’t let you feel the impact, touch greedy as he pulls you into his chest. You have no desire to escape him or his suffocating hold.
But that fire still burns for the man who started this all. The one who gave you a reason to get involved with the Danforths. And if you have to use Titus's warped sense of devotion to get to him, so be it.
“Why did you let them take me?” You whisper, hands cupping his cheeks. Your eyes narrow at how he sinks into your touch. How eager he is for forgiveness. Can you trust this devotion he holds for you over his loyalty to his own family? You’re not sure, but it's a gamble you’ll have to take.
The blood on your hands can’t be for nothing after how long you’ve waited.
“I,” his mouth opens and closes, but nothing comes out. No matter what, he doesn’t have a good enough excuse for his betrayal. Which works well in your favor.
You put a tremble in your voice; it's not hard to muster, but you lay it on as thick as you can. Your lips quiver as you stare up at him. Your voice is broken as you whisper, “Why’d you let them take me?”
Titus’s expression twitches; he flinches from the accusation. But there’s only so far he can run from the truth. “I was never going to let them hurt you,” he insists, gaze pleading.
“They already did,” you bite back, ripping your touch from him like he’s burned you.
They hadn’t. His ridiculous cousins hadn’t even gotten the chance to raise their weapons. He, however, doesn’t need to know that. What he needs to know is that you’re afraid, vulnerable. He has to want to protect you.
“I can fix this,” he insists, getting to his feet and trailing slowly behind you as you pace. “Let me help you. Let me keep you safe.”
You let out a sharp scoff, but there’s no true emotion behind it. This is all just another act, one part of a long play that’s meant to be coming to a close. “Why would I ever trust you, again?”
His hands reach out, snatching up your wrists as he whips you around to face him. It doesn’t hurt, but it's tight enough that you can’t slip free from him. Just as he opens his mouth to say something, or maybe declare his love again, voices echo through the forest. Your shoulders jolt as his gaze whips behind you both.
There’s a group coming toward you both. They’re stomping loudly through the underbrush, conversation vague and careless. They couldn’t care less if you hear them. They all just assume you’re easy prey. Even if you’ve already killed three of them. You’re almost tempted to take out your gun, show them what a true predator looks like.
But Titus’s hands are clamping around your shoulders, his expression severe as he surveys you. “If you keep heading north, you’ll reach the estate. I want you to go to the ballroom and wait for me.”
“What-“
“Wait for me,” he demands, his gaze already seeing that gnawing desire to run in your eyes. You glare at him, but he won’t budge.
“What are you going to do?”
Slowly, like it pains him to, he releases you. His hands slip off your shoulders, and he reaches behind his back. He untucks a gun from his belt and you frown. It wouldn’t have taken him much just to pull that on you. A part of you wants to hope that he really doesn't want you dead. But you can’t trust him and you certainly can't trust your own bleeding heart.
“There’s no rule against killing family,” is all he tells you as he backs away. You swallow roughly, slowly heading back through the trees. But you keep your eyes on where he disappeared and how easily he blended into the shadows.
Just as you begin to see lights flooding through the tree line, you hear it. Three gunshots and then a scream that rips through the night. You pause for a moment. Something wicked and warm fills your chest as you think of him hunting them down. For you.
Bursting through the forest, you find the mansion just as he’d instructed. You’re finally starting to gain a sense of where you are. Glancing over your shoulder, you check that no one’s following before running inside.
You have a decent enough idea where you are now. You run through the marble hall, stopping for a moment to shove off the too-large boots that you’d stolen. With a low sigh, you come to a stop before a grand staircase. There’s a door in front of you. Beyond it will be the ballroom. You can hide, cower as you wait for Titus to rescue you and get you through the rest of the night.
The thought is revolting to you. It’s easier, but you didn’t claw your way here just to give up right at the end. Your nails bite into your palms as you turn toward the stairs. You swore to yourself that the Danforth line will either be ended by or controlled by you. You won’t allow your sensitivity to hold you back anymore.
With a fortifying breath, you start up the stairs. You glance over your shoulder, ensuring no one’s followed behind you. Your heart stills, your body freezing as you hear the unmistakable sound of a hammer being drawn back. Swallowing roughly, you glance up. Just at the top of the stairs is one of Titus’s cousins.
Her hand trembles, gun shaking in her grip as she stares down at you with wide eyes. You’re about three steps away from her. Enough time for her to fire. You doubt she makes a good shot with the way the gun is shaking in her hand. But you don’t need to be a good shot when you’re this close. One bullet will be lethal.
You hold out your hands and she flinches, finger pressing loosely against the trigger. With a risky lunge, you leap forward, shoving her hands up just as she pulls the trigger. The shot rings out in your ear; it rattles through your brain and knocks you off balance as you try to shake off the ringing in your head. She lets out a noise of surprise, not hesitating as she leaps forward and shoves you back.
Your bare feet slip against the stairs, heart thudding against your chest as you feel the air rush up around you. Your stomach plummets as you’re knocked down the stairs. The first impact slams against your ribs, knocking the breath out of you as you go tumbling down the steps. You land on your side, your shoulder cracking beneath the weight of your body. Pain rips through you, slams up your spine and rips across your nerves as you struggle for breath.
Her footsteps pound above you, frantic and rushed as she aims her gun once more. Your face is smashed against the cold marble, lungs trembling as your eyes slam shut. The shot echoes through the foyer, rattles against your bones. But no more pain comes.
Risking one eye open, you peer up in time to see her head jerk back, her body dropping with a thud. Blood pools beneath her head and you let out a rattling breath. “Come on.” Calloused hands wrap around your arms, gentle as they stand you up.
“Titus,” you mutter, still delirious from the gunshots and pain. He stands behind you, the barrel of his gun still smoking at his side.
“What were you-“
You’re sure whatever he was about to say would turn you away from these stairs. Away from what you’ve worked so hard towards. But more voices echo through the halls. The gunshots were enough to draw the attention of anyone still in the estate. Titus’s head jerks in the direction of their voices and you use your one good arm to shove away from him.
They spot him as you rush up the stairs. They call out his name and gasp as they see the dead girl on the stairs. You clutch your limp arm to your chest, breath coming heavy and short. Your ribs are tight and aching. You’re certain you broke something falling. But you’re closer than you’ve ever been to having your revenge.
Swallowing down the pain, you race to the uppermost floor. To the room you know is housing the monster behind all your tormenting grief. You don’t knock or announce yourself, just throw the door open, teeth biting into your lip at the pain that shoots up your side.
The old man sits in his wheelchair, glaring out at the courtyard below from his window. He doesn’t even flinch as you barrel in. Just lets out a low sigh like you’re inconveniencing him just by existing.
You stand there, staring at the senior Danforth, gun held in your good hand. “Mr. Danforth,” you drawl, wrestling your breath back into shape as you let the door close behind you. “Do you remember me?”
He hums, head barely tilting over his shoulder. “I believe you just married my son. I’m honestly surprised you even made it this far.” He lets out a little huff. Probably mad that some cheap little orphan managed to marry his only male heir. To survive their twisted game this long.
”Do you remember her?” You ask, whispering your mother’s name as you draw the hammer of your gun back.
“Oh,” he finally turns his wheelchair toward you, a cruel sneer on his lips. “Lovely woman,” he mutters. “A shame she wasn’t strong enough to lead my family.”
Your eyes narrow, finger trembling around the trigger as you lift your arm. “She was plenty strong,” you hiss. “But how would she ever win when you drug her and drag her out into the woods? I’d hardly call that fair.”
He shrugs, steepling his fingers as he surveys you like you’re nothing more than a gnat flitting about his face. “Life isn’t fair.”
You point the gun at him, your eyes burning as you suck in a sharp breath. This is it. You end this here.
The door slams open behind you and you jump, gun dropping to your side. Titus crashes into the room, eyes crazed as he surveys you and his father. The smug look on Chester’s face falls as he rolls himself closer to his son.
“She tried to kill me, Titus. Finish the game, now!”
You back up as Titus stalks forward. Your heart sinks as he slowly reaches for the gun. Your grip goes lax around it as he backs you into a corner. Your spine hits the wall with a dull thud as you release a shuddering breath.
His hand grazes your waist, his other one taking the gun from you. “Do it,” you whisper. “Kill me.”
His eyes narrow and he shakes his head. Voice low, he asks, “Why would I do that?”
Your gaze dips to his father, but he’s watching you both with a peculiar expression. One you can’t read. “Because if you don’t kill me,” you bite out through clenched teeth. “Then I will kill your father.” You hesitate, biting your lip as the truth stumbles out. “For what he did to-“
“Your mother,” Titus finishes, almost looking amused.
“What?” You whisper.
At the same time, Titus’s father snaps, slamming his hand against the arm of his wheelchair. “Enough games, Titus. Be done with her!”
But your husband’s eyes don’t leave your own. He’s got you pressed up against the wall. His attention is solely focused on you as he offers a wayward grin. Something malicious lurks underneath it. “You think I don’t know who you are? Who your mother is?”
”How long have you known?” You whisper, eyes wide as they dart between him and his father.
“The whole time,” he answers, hand flexing around your waist. “I thought this was a game for you. I was waiting for you to make the first move.” His face dips forward, nose brushing against your jaw as his lips move softly against the sensitive skin. “You never did,” he wonders aloud, almost disappointed.
“Because I love you,” you insist, hand reaching up to cup his cheek. He lifts his head, forehead falling against yours. The cold barrel of the gun bites through your nightgown and you let out a low whimper.
“You or me?”
Your eyes flutter shut as you shake your head. “What?”
”Who pulls the trigger, sweetheart?”
Your eyes widen as you glance between him and his father. All this time, you’d been working toward this moment, always expecting it to be your last. Wasting your life to kill the man who’d murdered your mother and ruined what good was left inside you. You’d thought Titus to be a stepping stone, an obstacle in your path.
But this…
This is far sweeter than anything you could have dreamed up. It wouldn’t hurt the eldest Danforth at all to be killed by some nobody girl. But to have his heir in your hands, throwing away all loyalty to his father in exchange for a spot at your side… It was better than anything you could ask for.
“Please, Titus,” you whisper, eyes watery as you stare up at him. The hammer of the gun pulls back and you slowly release him. He steps away from you. The tears disappear as a smile pulls on your lips. You lean against the wall, broken and bloody, and watch as realization dawns on Chester Danforth’s face.
“Titus, what the hell are you doing? Throwing away your family for some whore-“ your shoulders jump to your ears as his head flips back, brains spraying along the walls. You knew it was coming, but still, Titus hadn’t even hesitated.
You look over at him, see the tight set of his jaw, the water lining his eyes. “Oh,” you croon, reaching for him. He turns, stalking toward you as a gasp rings out. You jolt forward, turning toward the door just as Ursula walks through.
Her hands tremble around her mouth, breath coming quick and pained as she takes in the dead body of her father. “What did you do?” She demands, voice cracking as she whips around on you. You don’t hesitate as you did earlier. Don’t let her get off easy with a shot to her leg.
You rip the gun from Titus’s hand and aim with your bad arm. This close, you don’t need great aim to knock her brain loose. Her body crumples to the floor as blood begins to pool around her body. The recoil knocks you back, and the gun clatters to the floor as you stumble back into the wall.
“Titus,” you whisper, stomach dropping as he stares at his dead sister. “I’m so sorry, Titus. She never would have let me live after that. I had to. For us-“
Your words are cut off as he grabs your arms, dragging you into his chest. You let out a gasp, but it’s swallowed by his lips as he kisses you. It’s fervent, violent and desperate as he shoves you against the wall, hands squeezing around your broken ribs.
You let out a pained whine, hands dragging up his shoulders and burying themselves in his hair. He groans into your open mouth as the bell rings out in the distance.
You’ve done it.
You’ve made it through the night. Now… The Danforth power, the riches, everything that makes them who they are. You hold it all in your hands. Their heir, their future- it's yours to command.
Goodbye / Means that you're losing me for life / Can't call it love then call it quits / Can't shoot me down then shoot the shit / Did you forget that it was you who said / Goodbye / So you don't get to be the one who cries / Can't have your cake and eat it too / By walking out that means you choose / Goodbye
Overview: You loved Andrew, even if that meant accepting he would always be in love with someone else. But things changed between you before he went to jail. You thought that maybe you finally meant something. Then you get the letter he'd meant to send to Cath and you have to accept that he never saw you as anything but an easy lay.
You left the Codys behind years ago. Now, Pope's at your door and you don't know what to do with the story he's telling you.
wc: 9.2K
the end of my extravaganza
The first time it happened, you were at Andrew’s house. Smurf had been pissed at the boys for a reason you can’t even remember. So they’d raided their brother’s house, used his pool, and thrown a party he hadn’t realized was happening until he got home with you.
You’d been out shopping with him all day. You were trying to help him find furniture to make his sterile house feel like a home.
You’d laughed when you saw his brothers abusing their privileges and smoking by his pool. It had cut off when you saw how still he’d gone at the mess they’d left. With a sigh, you took the shopping bags from his hands and walked into his living room.
“I hate when they do this,” he muttered, and you didn’t respond, knowing he wasn’t really talking to you. Just out loud so he could try to regulate himself before he got really angry.
When he stayed quiet too long, you looked up and found him standing by the island. Face pinched with as close to visible anger as you’d seen in a while.
“Smurf will forgive them soon,” you reassured. His eyes shot up to yours, and you offered a weak smile. “The novelty of raiding their big brother’s house will wear off.”
Andrew rolled his eyes, and you bit back a smile as he walked over to help you with the bags. “I think that couch you ordered will look really nice with the blankets you got,” you told him, cutting off the tags to throw them in the wash.
“You picked them,” he reminded you, eyes darting up to meet yours before looking away. You hummed to yourself, a proud smile on your face as you realized that your touch would always be a part of what he called home.
The peaceful bubble you’d surrounded yourself with shattered as his sliding glass door opened. “Oh.” Your shoulders tensed as you recognized the voice. “You’re home.” Cath offered a stilted smile to Andrew as he froze where he was standing.
You walked out of the laundry room and shot her a grin you hoped passed as friendly and not sick to your stomach. “We went shopping today. I’m trying to make this place look less like a psych ward.”
Cath’s eyes narrowed as you loaded Andrew’s new dishes into the dishwasher. He remained still beside you, fist clenched on the granite counter while he looked anywhere but at Cath.
“I didn’t realize you moved in,” she offered, something about her tone making you defensive. When you looked up, her brows were raised, a knowing look on her face that needled at your skin.
“She didn’t,” Andrew interjected before you could. Your jaw snapped shut with a click as Cath scoffed.
“I figured,” she muttered, cutting you a look that had you clenching your fists so you didn’t hit her.
The sliding door opened again and Craig lumbered in, brows raising when he saw the stand-off happening. He let out a low whistle, wet feet slapping across the floor as pool water dripped off him.
“What’s going on?” He chuckled, the shithead knowing exactly what was happening.
He took a drag from the blunt in his hand, grin widening when he saw how Andrew’s jaw clenched at the smoke billowing in his house. “Want some?” He offered, holding it out.
You took it before Andrew could, needing something to calm you down. “You know he’s a dick about this shit,” you snapped, taking a long drag.
It was cruel, you knew that. But nobody ever claimed hanging around the Cody men made someone less emotionally volatile.
You headed toward the door, stripping off your clothes. You’d learned a while ago that it was better to just keep a bathing suit on underneath if you were hanging out with Andrew that day. You usually ended up at the pool or the beach; there was little in between.
Craig chuckled behind you as you walked outside. “Yeah, he’s the dick,” he muttered. You forced yourself to ignore the dig and headed down to the pool. You threw yourself onto the chair closest to Deran. He tended to just leave you alone, and his typically miserable demeanor deterred others from approaching, as well.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you clenched your eyes shut and tried to pretend you were just tanning. Of course, Deran decided today was the day to test out being chatty. “How was the little shopping spree with Pope?”
Rolling your eyes, you tilted your head to look over at him. There was a knowing smirk on his face that had you tensing up. “Fine,” you grit out, hoping he might take the hint.
“You run into Cath?” He taunts, clearly knowing the answer. The Cody family skill seems to be pissing you off.
Flicking your sunglasses up, you shoot him a glare. “What’re you getting at, Deran?”
He shrugs and relaxes back on his chair. “That my brother’s a fucking idiot,” he shoots back, tone casual.
“Am I that obvious?”
The snort he lets out is an answer enough. With a small smile, you lean back on the chair and shake your head. “I don’t get it, man,” Deran continues; clearly, he’s taken something that’s loosened his tongue. He’s not typically cold toward you, but the pair of you aren’t exactly close.
“Get what?” you mutter, trying to relax the tenseness in your muscles.
“You hang around him all the time. Put up with all his weird shit. You even do fucking shopping trips together.” You peek an eye open and catch him shaking his head in disbelief. “Cath can’t even look him in the eye.” He scrubs a hand down his face. “I don’t know what goes on in his head.”
“I don’t think anyone does,” you scoff, biting back the burn rising in your throat.
“No, but you’ve come the closest.” You don’t think Deran understands just how much it hurts hearing him say all of this. It’s easy enough, lying to yourself and pretending you’re not obvious. That the reason Andrew doesn’t reciprocate is that you haven’t shown him how you feel.
But when Deran- hell, when even Craig picks up on your hints- you know it has nothing to do with how obvious you are and everything to do with the fact that you are simply not the woman he wants.
A minute later, a shadow descends over you. Frowning, you look up and see Andrew hovering, mouth pinched as he stares. Your nose wrinkles at the smell of Craig’s weed wafting off him.
“Did you smoke?”
He nods and you frown. “You don’t smoke,” you point out. Andrew takes the conversation as an invitation to perch at the end of your chair.
“Why not?” He shrugs and it only serves to confuse you further. He holds the blunt out to you. You suck your teeth, but it only takes a second for you to accept. Some ridiculous part of you thinks about how his lips had been wrapped around it only a second before as you take a puff.
That’s how it happened the first time. You’d been pissy about his infatuation with Cath. He’d probably been hurt by a comment you hadn’t meant. You got high off weed, and you’re sure Craig had laced it with something else. The next morning, your head felt fuzzy, and memories of the day before came back to you slowly.
It had taken you longer than you’d like to admit to realize there was an arm slung around your waist. Then, Andrew had woken up, both of you frozen as you realized what you’d done the night before.
“Holy shit,” you whispered, sheets pulled up around your naked chest as you stared down at your lap.
Andrew flexed his hands, eyes not meeting yours as he glared at his comforter. “I don’t remember,” he muttered.
You shook your head, “I don’t either,” but it was undeniable, considering that was your underwear thrown on his floor.
“We should try again.” Your head whipped up and you ignored how it made your vision swim. He held your gaze, face deadly serious. Your jaw dropped, lips parting as you struggled for words.
“What?” You squeaked out.
“We should try again,” he repeated, just as blunt as he was the first time around. “Neither of us remembers anything.” You don’t know why you almost said no. Almost denied what you’d wanted since the day you met him. But something seemed to think this wasn’t right.
Maybe you wanted it to be more romantic. Or for this to have happened after a date when you were actually sure he really cared about you as more than just a quick lay. But a part of you, deep down, knew that was likely to never happen. So you’d nodded, eyes closing as he dipped his head, lips meeting yours hesitantly.
It only took a slight tilt of your head, hands dropping the sheets from your chest as you moved toward him, for him to fully give in. His hands gripped your waist, tugging you onto his lap as you slung your arms over his shoulders. That’s how the first time you actually remember happened.
And then, it kept happening. Your friendship continued as it always had. You’d go out for lunch and dinner. Breakfast sometimes if you stayed the night.
The pair of you might go shopping for his new house or just to get away from his mother. Occasionally, it ended with sex. But that wasn’t always consistent.
It both hurt and was reassuring. On the one hand, you wished he would want you as much as you wanted him. Not just when he needed a moment of reprieve.
But, at the very least, that meant he didn’t just see you as some sex toy now. He still cared about you the same way he did before. You’re not sure if it made you happy or upset how little the sex changed your relationship with Andrew.
When it did happen, you’d pretend he wasn’t thinking about another woman. That it was just you in his mind, that he was okay, that it was you in his arms and not Cath. You could lie to yourself that it didn’t bother you. That you were okay with this as long as you had some piece of him.
It was never enough to stop the hurt from seeping through.
You remember one time, a few months after this new thing with Andrew started, Smurf invited you out. It was clear enough that Smurf didn’t like you. But she hadn’t minded as much when you were just an occasional presence in her house.
However, when you and Andrew got more physical, you were at her place a lot more than you had been before. The sex had changed little about your relationship except that you became clingier than you would have liked to be.
You started hanging around with him more, waiting for that little extra bit of attention he occasionally spared you. It was pathetic; you knew that, but you were hopeless when it came to Andrew. You always had been.
His arm was slung around you while you watched some brutal animal documentary on some beast called a Shoebill. You’d been cringing at the way it was staring down the lens of the camera when Smurf had walked in.
“Well,” she rasped, a tight smile on her face. “Isn’t this cute?”
Andrew’s arm had tensed around you as he drew you closer, eyes pointedly kept on the screen. Her glare narrowed as she walked down the steps to the living room. “You’ve been around a bit more, hun.”
You shifted uncomfortably under her stare, hand tightening in Andrew’s shirt as you shrugged, offering a half-hearted smile. “I guess so.”
Her head tilted and she kept walking until she was standing just right to block the TV. “Are you two finally dating?”
“No,” Andrew was quick to answer. You bit your lip, swallowing down the hurt as you tried to shift away. He didn’t seem to notice, his arm just as tight around you as he straightened up.
“We’re not dating,” he doubled down, and you resisted the urge to crawl away and hide in some dark corner.
Smurf hummed, clearly unconvinced. “‘Course not,” she reassured, her voice sickeningly sweet. Her attention drifted back to you.
You grit your teeth, pretending like you weren’t just the slightest bit afraid. Not necessarily of her, but of the hold you knew she had on Andrew. It wouldn’t take much for her to wrench the two of you apart.
“You have plans this Saturday, sweetie?”
You grew cold as Andrew withdrew his touch. He leaned forward, his glare steady on his mother, and you frowned. “Don't,” he warned, his lips a tense line of irritation.
Her gaze snapped to his, brows furrowing with consideration before she redirected her attention. “Well?”
“Uh,” you swallowed roughly and spared Andrew a glance before shaking your head. “No, no plans.”
“Perfect,” she hummed. “You can join Pope and me then.”
“Smurf,” he tried again, getting to his feet. You stared up at him in surprise. He didn’t typically butt heads with her like this.
“That’s enough, baby. Don’t be rude.” Smurf fixed him with a firm look before stalking back out of the room. Your brows furrowed as you waited for him to sit back down. Instead, he glared down at the coffee table, fists clenched at his sides.
“Andrew,” you tried, getting to your feet. You reached for his arm, but he jerked away.
“Let’s go,” he demanded, already heading to the front door. You followed after him, but he didn’t give you any more answers. Just drove you to his house.
He still seemed out of character when he took you to his bed that night. Strangely desperate, more handsy than usual. Like he was afraid you might slip away in the middle of the night, change your mind about the whole deal.
Like you ever would. The idea was laughable.
Andrew drove you on Saturday. To where, you couldn’t say. You got lost when paved roads turned to gravel, and it started to look like he was driving you out to some warehouse to be murdered in.
When he’d stopped on a random cemented piece of land with trucks and bikes scatteringly parked, you almost didn’t get out. But you trusted him. As much as you probably shouldn’t. So, you’d let him open your door, help you out of the car, and followed behind.
He didn’t speak. He hadn’t the whole morning. Just kept his eyes pointed anywhere but your face. Still, he seemed to linger more than normal. Hand staying wrapped around yours. Walking closer than he typically does.
The odd behavior, even from an already odd man, had you on edge. Smurf being behind this whole thing didn’t help soothe you at all. No, the closer you got to what sounded like loud, drunken cheering, the more your stomach soured.
“When are you going to tell me what we’re doing?”
Andrew paused, head dipping between his shoulders as he sucked in a sharp breath. You waited with bated breath, the prolonged silence making you antsy to just get the hell out of there. “I need you to-”
“There you are!” Smurf walked up, a malicious grin on her face. Her oversized sunglasses hid her eyes, but you still felt the ill intent in her gaze.
“Here I thought you weren’t going to show. I should’ve known better.” She reached forward and squeezed Andrew’s shoulder, drawing him away from you as she draped herself over him. Your nose wrinkled with poorly hidden disgust. “My baby boy doesn’t disappoint.”
You offered a weak chuckle to try to disguise the visceral hatred you felt toward the woman. It only got worse when you saw how Andrew couldn’t meet your eyes, unable to get out from under her touch.
It didn’t matter if it was a stranger, a friend, even her own daughter; Smurf didn’t play nice with other women. Desperate to be the only one in her boys’ lives. Whatever she had planned for you today was certain to be an attempt at kicking you out of Andrew’s.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you motioned for her to lead the way. You were determined not to let her win this time.
Andrew needed a win; you weren’t about to be another disappointment.
Though that conviction of yours weakened the closer you got to the cheering. It was gone by the time you realized what exactly she was having him do today. Inside a metal cage, two men were beating each other bloody, the people watching screaming insults as cash was traded between different hands.
“God dammit,” you muttered, ripping your gaze away at the sound of a wet crunch as one of the men dropped to the ground.
“Weak stomach?” Smurf taunted, shoving Pope forward before he could say anything to you. A burly man covered in tattoos jerked him forward by the neck, bending to whisper something in his ear.
You bit your lip and turned toward Smurf. She had seated herself in a foldable chair. It could have been confused for a throne with how comfortable she looked in it. “No,” you responded, refusing to let her twisted little games beat you out.
“You’ll have one by the end,” she promised, taking a swig from her flask as she turned her attention toward the cage match. Seeing as she hadn’t deigned to provide you a place to sit, you moved closer to the crowd. You weren’t keen on being so close to her, anyway. You’d rather be in the spray-zone of blood than have to stomach her company much longer.
Pope walked into the ring, knuckles wrapped and eyes boring only into his opponent. He didn’t look outside the cage, not to you, not to his mother. You supposed it was for the best that neither of you got in his head while he was beating another man to a pulp.
You closed your eyes for a moment, jumping as a bell rang and the small crowd started cheering. You kept them closed, right up until you heard the first sound of flesh breaking against flesh. With a rough swallow, you forced yourself to look as Andrew was shoved into the metal chain, ducking just before the other man’s fist connected with his face.
Taking a step back, you tried not to grimace as he spit blood onto the cage floor. You could do this for him. You could handle a little while of blood and violence, if only to make sure Smurf doesn’t get to enjoy the victory of chasing you away.
Nails biting into your palms, you forced yourself to be still. To not react to the blood and teeth that went flying. Or the way you could already see welts and bruises forming along Andrew’s ribs. You made your way through it, right up until the end of the match, when Andrew was standing over the other man, chest heaving and bare chest covered in marks that made you hurt for him.
Then, in your peripheral, you saw Smurf walking up to the man running the match. Her gaze met yours as she whispered something to him. Your heart dropped as you realized she wasn’t going to let this stop until you or Andrew tapped out.
Head whipping back to him, you felt yourself go light-headed as an even bigger man than the last walked in. He hardly waited for the bell to ring before he was swinging at Andrew. You watched as he dropped to the ground, shaking the ringing from his ears as he ducked away from another punch.
You didn’t want to give Smurf the satisfaction of seeing you run scared. But you also weren’t going to be the reason Andrew was beaten bloody just so she could prove a point. With the best terrified expression you could muster, you went running, ignoring the barb of fury as Smurf smirked, completely victorious. You didn’t stop until you reached Andrew’s truck.
Guilt twisted your stomach into knots. He might not have been looking at you, but it wouldn’t take long to realize you were gone. You knew him, knew that he would be quick to assume the worst. But that was better than having to watch him lie bloody in the cage.
With a sharp breath, you leaned against his truck, head tipped back as you waited for this to be over. It took about another half hour before you saw him approaching. His head was down, pace furious as he undid the wrap around his knuckles.
You jolted up, lips pinched as your stomach twisted. He stopped short when he finally saw you waiting, and you offered a tentative smile that probably read more like a grimace. His brows furrowed as he closed the distance between you. Hands flexing at his sides, you felt like he wanted to reach out; maybe you were projecting, but you took the leap anyway.
“How bad does it hurt?” You asked, taking his hand in yours and frowning at the split skin of his knuckles.
“I thought you left,” he muttered, stepping even closer.
You already knew he would expect the worst, but the lack of faith still hurt. “Smurf clearly wanted me gone. I figured she’d be done with it if she thought I ran scared.”
“But you didn’t.” He stared at you, eyes narrowed like he didn’t quite believe you.
“I didn’t,” you smiled softly. “Now, keys, I don’t trust that you don’t have a concussion.” He didn’t argue as he placed them in your palm, leaning into you when you reached up to press a kiss to the unmarred spot on his cheek. “Let's get you home,” you murmured, rounding the front of his truck.
The ride, like that morning, was quiet. You didn’t push, letting him stew until you pulled up his driveway. “Come on,” you motioned him inside, guiding him toward his bathroom so you could clean him up a bit.
He took a seat on the rim of his tub, eyes intent on tracking you as you dug around under the sink for the first-aid supplies. You spent so much time at his house that it was practically more familiar to you than your own place.
It was when you were kneeling down in front of him that he finally spoke. “I didn’t want you to see that,” he admitted, eyes glaring down at his bathmat. Your hand hovered over his cheek.
You dipped your head to meet his gaze and grinned. “Why? Because that second guy knocked you on your ass?” He let out a little huff and you figured that’s the closest to a laugh you’d get today. “I’m not scared of you, Andrew,” you promised, putting the alcohol swab to the side for a moment.
When he still wouldn’t meet your eye, you lifted your hand, careful of his cuts as you cupped his cheek. Gently, you tilted his face toward yours, imploring him to just listen to you, for once. His eyes darted between yours, expression tightening before it slowly softened. He nodded, letting his weight rest in your hand.
You stayed the night, slept beside him, his arms tight around you while you held him back. You didn’t have sex, but you think that was better than if you had. Andrew needed something gentle in his life. A relationship that gave without anything expected in return. You never had any problems being that for him.
“So,” you glanced around the restaurant, feeling more than a little out of place. “Why the change of plans?” You turned your attention back to Andrew, hoping you didn’t look as uncomfortable as you felt.
Tonight, you were supposed to have dinner at his place. Possibly convince him to watch the new horror movie that just came out so you wouldn’t have to suffer through it alone. Instead, he’d told you to wear something nice and dragged you to a restaurant so fancy there was a chandelier over your table.
It should be telling you don’t belong here if you think a chandelier is the epitome of class.
Nails drumming along the table, your eyes dart between the nicely dressed couples and waiters with better posture than your own. The Codys had money, sure, but that didn’t mean class. And you’d known Andrew before they’d made a name for themselves. This wasn’t your sort of place, and you knew it wasn’t Andrew’s.
“I thought you might like it,” Andrew answered, his voice low as he stared down at the menu. Your brows furrowed, but you decided not to push. He was clearly trying to make an effort. You didn’t want him to feel bad because the judgmental glares of the staff made you want to crawl out of your skin.
“Well,” you hummed, struggling for a kind word. “It’s nice,” you settled on lamely.
His brows rose and you let out a stiff chuckle. “You don’t like it.” You must have an even worse poker face than you thought.
Shrugging, you lean back in your seat. “It just doesn’t seem like your sort of place.”
Andrew frowns and you worry you might have offended him. “I thought you’d be sick of my sort of place.”
Scoffing, you shake your head. “Why would you think that?”
He lets out a hefty sigh, hand scrubbing along his jaw. “It’s just something Baz told me.” Well, his first mistake was ever taking advice from Baz. “When he and Cath started dating, he said she didn’t like just hanging out at the house all the time.”
Jaw tightening, you suck your teeth, forcing your face to remain kind. “I’m not Cath,” you remind him, though you’re sure you’re both bitter about that fact.
His eyes shoot up to meet yours, his frown deepening at the expression on your face. “I know that-”
“Then don’t try to treat me like her,” you cut in, your tone far more venomous than you’d meant. Andrew draws back, and you suck in a sharp breath. “I want to leave,” you tell him, tossing your napkin on the table and finding it difficult to meet his eyes. You don’t wait for him, getting to your feet and collecting your bag before you’d even had a chance to order.
Andrew hurries to follow behind you as you storm out of the restaurant. You know you’re too sensitive about these things. But one night with him- where you might even be able to pretend you’re on a date like a proper couple. Is that so much to ask for? Just a night without the reminder you’re barely even a second choice.
Deciding you need to calm down, you walk off the sidewalk of the restaurant and head down toward the beach. Andrew catches up to you quickly, hovering at your side, unsure what to say. You grab hold of his arm, leaning against him while you undo the straps of your heels.
“Let’s walk,” you mutter, caught off guard when he reaches over to take your shoes from you. Lifting the hem of your dress, you trudge through the sand. Andrew doesn’t shake off your hold, just lets you use him for balance.
It’s not uncommon that he allows you to be touchier with him than most people. But he’s not usually this tolerant. He already doesn’t like the feel of sand, the way it pools in his shoes and inevitably ends up trailing through his home.
Normally, he’d have gone stiff, trying to silently tell you to back off. But he’s leaning into you know, hand drifting along your waist as you listen to the soft crash of waves in the distance.
“I’m sorry.” He finally breaks the silence.
You bite your lip and shake your head. “I shouldn’t have just left like that. It was nice,” you reluctantly admit. He frowns down at you. With a huff, you clarify, “The restaurant idea was nice. It just wasn’t for me.” It was for the woman you actually want to be with.
Andrew just nods, gaze pensive as he stares off into the dark waters. “I wasn’t…”
“Hm?”
He shakes his head, hand tightening around your waist as he leads you back toward his home. “Never mind,” he mutters, brows furrowed as he stares down at the sand. You frown but decide it’s better not to push. You’ve already gotten your feelings hurt once tonight; no need to risk any more.
When you make it to his home, you almost debate asking for a ride home. You’re not hungry anymore; you don’t want to watch a stupid movie with him. He’s made it more than clear that all you are is a placeholder until he gets what he really wants. Now, all you want is to just be left alone.
“Come on,” he mutters, already opening the door before you muster the backbone to leave. You hover at the threshold and he pauses, turning back with a frown. “What’s wrong?”
You almost back up, almost leave. Instead, you shake your head. “Nothing, never mind. I’m just tired,” you whisper, following after him. The door closes and his hand finds its way to your back.
He turns you to face him, calloused hand drifting up to push back a strand of hair. You’ve been conditioned to lean in just as he starts to. To push closer as he wraps his arms around you and tugs you toward him.
You wrap your arm around his shoulders, head tilting as his lips brush softly against yours. Once, twice, you wait for the third pass, when he lets go of his reservations. Grips you tighter and pushes you toward his bedroom, hungry for something only you can give him.
But it never comes. He stays soft, hands drifting up and down your sides as he holds you by the door. You’re not complaining, enjoying the tender intimacy of the moment. He never changes pace, just takes his time, savors the moment. And you.
You could get used to feeling so desired by him as he slowly begins leading you back to his bedroom. It’s not that he’s never like this. Occasionally, you get moments of softness with him. But this is different, somehow. Like he really means it, and isn’t just giving you gentleness as a courtesy.
His hand works on the zipper of your dress, fingers dragging along your spine as you slip your arms from the sleeves. It falls down your body, and he lifts you, picking you up before it trips you. You tighten your legs around him, smiling when he drops you on his bed.
It’s different that night, the way he is with you. You could almost pretend he loves you just the same as you love him. Pretend that this wasn’t his own desperate need for connection with someone else. Allowing the illusion, just once, couldn’t hurt.
That was the last night you were together. You didn’t know- he didn’t tell you- about the bank job he and his family had planned for the next day. You couldn’t have known how badly it would’ve gone, that Andrew would end up taking the fall for Baz.
Because Baz has a family, Deran had explained afterward. Pope doesn’t have anyone.
He had you. Clearly, though, you didn’t count for anything in their eyes. You almost wonder if Baz had messed up on purpose. If he’d done this to get Andrew out of the way so he could take over. It wouldn’t surprise you, given how quick he was to take Andrew’s place as the eldest son.
What shocked you the most, though, was that Smurf just let him. Baz wasn’t even hers and she still let him slip into Andrew’s place. Like he’d never been there at all.
You weren’t allowed at the trial; you’re not even sure if you’d want to be there. But Smurf had made it abundantly clear that with Andrew gone, your place in her home would soon become nonexistent.
You still hung around, mainly with Deran. Purely for updates on Andrew. Try as you might, each attempt at reaching out seemed to go ignored or just not work out. You sent letters. A lot of letters. At least twice a month.
Sometimes, you couldn’t believe yourself. Andrew had been sentenced to six years. What? Were you just going to wait around for him that long? How much more pathetic could you possibly get?
A lot more, you thought to yourself, penning another letter for the third time that month.
Andrew,
I really don’t know if you’re getting any of these. I hope you are. Smurf had me taken off the visitors list, so I can’t come and see you now. I swear, I would if she didn’t hate me so much.
I’m sorry. Sorry I can’t see you. And sorry about how your family’s acting. They sold your house. I was going to try to buy it with the money you gave me, but Smurf figured out it was me and stopped the deal.
There’s no guarantee when they’ll let you go. But whenever you’re free, wherever I am, there’ll be a place for you. I’ll leave my key in the plant hanging by my door if you get there before me.
You continue on, talking about your life, struggling to decide whether or not you should ask about his. He’s in prison; you doubt there’s anything particularly exciting he’d like to share. If there was, surely he would have responded by now.
But he never did. For two years, you kept up your letters. Kept up hope that, despite the fact he wasn’t responding, some part of him still cares for you. Deran had told you no one else was getting any letters either. But you didn’t think they were sending any or reaching out, either.
It shouldn’t have been, but it was astounding just how little his brothers seemed to care about his absence. If anything, they seemed more at ease. Big brother wasn’t there to keep them in check anymore. Baz let them just run free, just as eager to be careless as they were.
For two years, you loved Andrew when everyone else seemed so content with forgetting him. And two years is exactly how long Smurf’s patience lasted before she finally grew sick of you. You weren’t a threat, not anymore, but that didn’t mean she liked you any more than she did before.
You were lounging at the pool with Deran, prattling on about your new boss while he smoked. She walked up with a cruel smirk on her lips. Which should have been your first sign to cut loose and run.
“Hey, sweetheart.” She pulled an envelope from the pocket of her jeans and you leapt up. Water dripped from your legs as you climbed the stairs of the pool. “I think this might be for you.”
You hastily dried your hands off on your towel, taking the letter from her with trembling hands. Two years, and he was finally letting you hear from him again. Smurf let out a little laugh, crossing her arms as you eagerly ripped open the envelope. Your second sign that you should have just ignored her.
It was a letter, but not to you. He didn’t say her name at first. But you caught on quick enough. Mainly, when he started telling her how jealous he was of Baz. How Baz wasn’t good enough for her. She could do so much better. He could treat her so much better. He wouldn’t play around with her; he would take care of her like she deserved.
Your throat tightened to the point it felt like you were being strangled the longer you read. Tears burned against your lashes, but you refused to let Smurf see them fall. You could barely stomach half of the letter- drawing the line at him declaring his love for Cath- before you were folding it back up.
“It’s not for me,” you whispered, your voice breaking around the words as Deran finally lifted his head. He frowned at the look on your face while Smurf stepped closer. She took the letter from your hands, cupping your shoulder as she leaned toward your ear.
“He didn't want anything except what’s between your legs. I don’t want you, and my family doesn’t. Leave, or I’m going to have to make you, honey.”
And you did, just like she ordered. But you didn’t just leave her house; that wasn’t enough for you. You had to leave every reminder of the Codys behind completely.
Deran helped you, just a little, by giving you some of the money Andrew had stashed away before he was arrested. You didn’t want to take it. How could you start fresh if he was funding your future?
But you didn’t have a choice. You were working a dead-end job and barely making minimum wage. So, reluctantly, you took the cash and moved a few hours out of Oceanside. A cute place, right by the beach.
It was a relatively small town, quaint and filled with retirees. The type of quiet you were desperate for. Smurf bought up your old place without you knowing. You’d just made a blind deal, desperate for more money and a quick way out.
Which meant she got the one letter Andrew ever bothered to send.
They’re letting me out on good behavior. I want to see you. She’d scoffed as she’d tossed it in her fireplace, smiling as she thought about getting her boy back. Without any distractions in the way. You’d been dealt with. Cath wouldn’t be so hard to get rid of.
Pope didn’t expect his family to be waiting outside the prison for him. He’d only told one person he was getting out. And he’d been hoping to see you, but he wasn’t surprised when you weren’t there. Just a little disappointed. He was sure there was a reason for it, it’s not like you’d miss something so big on purpose.
But you hadn’t been waiting for him at Smurf’s either. You’d already warned him they’d sold his home. But you didn’t tell him they’d given his room away to his twin sister’s kid. No one had even bothered to tell him Julia had died.
He sat in the living room, feeling more out of place than he ever had before. Cath couldn’t look at him. Baz seemed angry that he had even made it out. The kid, J, was just pissing him off more, a painful reminder of the sister he’d lost. Smurf seemed on edge, with tight smiles and cloying words, while she tried to keep him placated.
There was one person very clearly missing. Someone they were pointedly not bringing up. You were never a huge part of the Cody family, but you were important to him and they knew that. But you weren’t here. And your letters had stopped a year ago. He had never figured out why, but he’d held out hope for a long time that a guard would bring him one again.
He had never written back. There was never anything more to be said. He couldn’t talk about being shoved in solitary. Or the way the guards used to beat and humiliate him. That was never something he wanted you to know. It wasn't the way he wanted you to think of him.
So he had just greedily accepted your letters, your stories. But he never thought his silence would be enough to finally push you away.
Pope broke the tense silence of the living room. “Where is she?” He stared down at his hands, knees jumping beneath his arms as he tried to keep himself calm.
Smurf shook her head and he shot her a glare. She knew exactly who he was talking about. “Oh.” Smurf rolled her eyes, reaching over to stroke his hair. He tried not to grimace, hating the way it felt. The only person he wanted that from right now was you.
“Forget about her, baby. She ran out a while ago. Took some of our money with her,” her voice tightens, gaze cutting to Deran, who wouldn’t look his way. His eyes narrow at that, his shoulders tensing at the discomfort on his brother's face.
“Just another skank looking for a quick fix,” Smurf callously dismissed. As if you hadn’t been there since they’d rebranded him Pope. Like you weren’t the only constant in his life, the only person he could actually rely on.
He knew you. You weren’t an addict. You weren’t like Ren, hooked on Craig because they’d both shot each other up one too many times. You’d never cared about the money he might’ve given you. You've only ever dealt with his shit and his family for him.
Pope refused to believe that you’d just left. That you wouldn’t have sent a letter explaining your absence. Or at least have waited until he got out to say goodbye
But Pope gave Smurf what she wanted. He nodded, pretending you were just some chick he liked to fuck sometimes. He let her believe the lie until he finally got a minute alone.
He tried to check all your socials, but you’d deleted them. He went through friends of yours and checked their posts to see if you’d ever popped up in any of them. He paced his room and spoke softly to himself while he tried to figure out where the hell you could have gone. Why would you have left?
Smurf had a hand in it; he was sure of that. But you’d survived her for years. Why would you suddenly give up, now?
He checked all of the letters you’d sent him. But the return address remained the same right until the last one. Pope racked his mind for any places you mentioned wanting to visit, but none of them seemed feasible for you to simply disappear to.
When all other options had been exhausted, he went another route.
Deran
He cornered him by the pool, eyes narrowing at the way Deran refused to meet his stare. “Where is she?”
“What the fuck are you talking-“
Pope shoved him back and Deran let out a low hiss as his spine slammed against the corner of the bar. “Don’t play dumb, Deran. You know exactly who I’m fucking talking about.”
Deran shot Pope a harsh glare, rubbing his bruising back. “Look, man, I promised her I wouldn’t tell anyone.”
Pope tilted his head with a frown. “Even me?”
Deran scoffed and sneered. “You're kidding me? Especially you.”
What the fuck was that supposed to mean?
“Do you really want to do this?” Pope snapped, hands balling into fists at his side. He had a lot to work out. The majority of it was anger, most of that directed at his family. He wouldn’t mind making his little brother bleed if it got him what he wanted.
Deran seemed to realize that, too, disappointingly. “Fucks sake,” he huffed. It’s not like you and Deran were ever very close. Pope's not sure why you thought he would be a good choice to keep your secrets. Or why you were trying to keep secrets from him. But he could figure all that out when he saw you.
Because he would, now, as Deran wrote down your address and pressed the slip of paper into his palm.
You’d moved a few hours outside of Oceanside. Clearly desperate to get away. But that hadn’t been something Deran had been able to give a reason for. You kept a few things from him, it seemed.
The town was small, decent, and safe enough. It seemed to be full of retirees rather than anyone close to your age. He parked downtown, fiddling with the GPS on his phone while he tried to work out the best way to get to your place.
As luck would have it, he’d parked in front of the store you seem to frequent for groceries. Pope looked up just as you walked out of the store. His hand tightened around the steering wheel until the leather was creaking.
He’d imagined seeing you again a lot in prison. But the memory of you had begun to fade the longer he went without.
You seemed surreal as he watched you. Like something he dreamed up as you loaded your car with your bags. His hand dropped to the handle of his door. He wanted to jump out, hound you for an answer on why you left. Kiss you and take you right in the middle of the parking lot. He didn’t give a shit who saw; he just wanted you.
But he stopped himself. Kept himself locked in his car while he watched you. His chest was tight as you closed your trunk, hopping into your car and pulling out of your parking spot. Andrew started his truck back up, carefully, as he pulled up behind you.
He forced himself to stay back, to keep enough distance that you didn’t grow suspicious. He watched as you ran your errands. A stop by the general store where you picked up some tools. A few minutes in a boutique before you were walking out with empty hands. He watched it all, growing increasingly more frustrated that you seemed completely unaware someone was following you.
By the time you made it home, his patience was gone. He watched you head inside. Watched the lights flick on behind your curtains. How your silhouette moved through the house before you turned off the living room lights. You moved through the house, a light flicking off the closer you got to your bedroom. Andrew’s leg bounced as he watched the last one go off.
Then, he couldn’t hold himself back anymore. He jumped from his truck, storming up the steps of your porch. He pulled his pick from his pocket, using his body to block anyone’s view as he pushed it into your lock.
His hands paused, though, when he remembered one of the first letters you’d sent him. A promise of a place always waiting for him with you. His eyes darted around the porch, chest tightening when he saw a hanging plant in the corner.
He walked over, glancing over his shoulder as his hand dug through the dirt. He’d almost given up hope when he felt the smooth metal of a key beneath his fingers.
He couldn’t decide whether to be upset or relieved. It was stupid of you to grant such easy access to your home. At the very least, though, this meant you still had to feel something for him.
He slipped through your door quietly. Toeing off his boots, he took care not to step on any creaking wood as he made his way through the house.
The interior was what you would expect from a beach bungalow, nice enough. Even with the limited light streaming through the curtains, he still spotted touches of you. Little pieces of color that he had missed while he’d been gone.
He’s aware this is probably the wrong way to go about the reunion. But he can’t trust that you won’t just avoid him if he tries to approach you naturally. It’s not like you to just disappear without a warning. He couldn’t stand seeing your face as you told him to stay out of your life. He’d rather deal with that rejection in the dark, when he doesn’t have to see the hatred in your eyes.
At the end of the hall is your bedroom. The door is cracked open slightly. Pope carefully pushes through, taking care to make sure the whining hinges don’t preemptively announce him.
You don’t move, sprawled across your bed as a sound machine blasts at top volume, and half your face is obscured by an eye mask. He crosses his arms with a scoff. You have made it incredibly easy to break in.
Pope shakes his head and steps further inside until he’s hovering over you. His brow furrows, his expression softening as he relearns the slopes of your face. There’s a smile growing on his face when you suddenly shoot up in bed.
He jolts back as your head swivels wildly. Suddenly, you’re ripping off your mask. He grimaces at the shrill scream you let out, slipping across your bed until your body is thudding against the wood.
He tries to say your name, but you’re jumping back up, a metal bat now in your hands. At least you’re marginally prepared.
“It’s me,” he calls out.
“What?” You snap, reaching for your lamp. He squints against the sudden light as you shove your hair out of your eyes. “Andrew?” You gasp, the bat slipping from your fingers.
“Hey,” he offers. He waits for you to hug him, to yell at him, or maybe to scream at him to get the hell out of your life. But you don’t; you just stand there, jaw dropped. He whispers your name, and you jolt back to life, shaking your head.
“What- how are you-" You press a hand to your temple and stutter out nonsense. He rounds the bed, slowly taking your hands in his as he leads you to sit back down.
You suck in a sharp breath, hands tensing in his hold, but you don’t jerk away. You also won’t meet his eyes. “Why are you here, Andrew?” He hates that there’s no familiar warmth when you say his name.
“What do you mean?” Where else would he be?
“I mean,” you snap, finally meeting his eye. But it’s cold, the way you look at him. “Why are you here? In my house,” you grit out, eyes wide as you gesture toward your bedroom.
Pope rubs the back of his neck. This is a slightly better reaction than what he’d been preparing for. But he can’t tell if catching you off guard was the right call.
“I told you I was coming back.”
You narrow your eyes and shake your head. “When?” You huff.
Andrew frowns. “In my letter,” he’s sure he must’ve seen it before you moved. Or, at the very least, one of his family would’ve given it to you.
“Oh,” you scoff and jump to your feet. “No, I never got a letter from you, Andrew. Just one person did.” You smile as Andrew frowns, shaking his head helplessly. “Cath,” you elaborate, patience running thin.
“I never sent her a letter,” he insists, not having a goddamn idea what you’re talking about. He just wants you to sit down again. The way you’re eyeing that bat is disconcerting.
“Are you seriously trying to lie to me right now?” You demand, pacing in front of him.
He snaps your name and you freeze, forcing yourself to look at him. Pope stands, but you take a step back. It's hard to ignore how much that hurts.
“I never sent anyone any letters, alright? I- I couldn’t. I couldn’t talk about what was happening, so I never sent anything. But I told you I was coming back.”
A part of you softens. You’re still not happy, but you seem more inclined to believe him. “I’m sorry.” You shake your head. “I never got anything. When did you send it?”
“A few months ago.”
“No,” you bite your lip, glaring down at the floor. “I’d already moved. Smurf would’ve-“
You cut yourself off with a low hiss as you slump back into your bed. Pope hovers in front of you, unsure what to do now. “God, that fucking bitch. Goddamn control freak,” you snap.
Your eyes shoot up to his, “Did you ever, in your life, write Cath a letter?”
Pope grimaced, thinking about it. “Yeah, when we were kids.” You let out a bitter laugh, head falling into your hands. Hesitatingly, he took a seat beside you.
“Are you mad at me?”
Your head shoots up and you stare at him for a long time. Long enough for him to grow uncomfortable. “No,” you finally whisper and something inside of him finally relaxes. “No, I’m not mad at you.”
He reaches out, eager to finally hold you again, but you hold up your hand, jerking away. “But I can’t do this again. I’m so glad you’re out, I really am. But I can’t go back to being what we were.”
Pope shakes his head, drawing back into himself. “What we were?”
“You can’t just come back and expect me to be your fuck buddy again, Andrew.”
“That’s not what we were,” he snaps. How could you debase it like that? Just like Smurf had.
“You never called to anything else,” you scoff, brows drawing together with irritation. Were you always so volatile?
“I never called it anything.”
“Exactly,” you snap. “Andrew, I don’t know how else to make it clear. I wrote to you for two years, without ever getting anything back. I’ve been in love with you for so long. But you don’t get to come back into my life and offer nothing but sex. It’s not fair.”
His chest aches as you cut yourself off, your voice trembling. Is that what you’ve thought? All this time, you just thought that the way he treats you is how he’d ever treat anyone else?
“It was never just sex.” He pauses, completely unsure if he even has the words to properly convey how he feels about you. “I love you,” he admits, and your breath hitches painfully. “I thought you knew that. How could you not know?” It's embarrassing, the way his voice breaks.
“How would I?” You scoff, watery eyes lifting to meet his. “It’s not like we talk about our emotions a lot.”
Pope swallows roughly. This isn’t how he works. He can’t just spew off romantic words of undying love. He just isn’t good at that. Always better at showing others how he feels. Though clearly that isn’t working either.
“I love you,” he promises. “I’ve waited three years to see you. And when you weren’t at the house today, I thought…” he can’t finish. He’d had a hundred thoughts of the worst possible explanations for your absence. And each one had hurt worse than the last.
You let out a rough sigh, and Andrew waits for you to tell him to get out. He jolts when he feels your arm around him. You pull him closer and he seeks your warmth immediately, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he winds his arm around you.
You let out a small laugh, stroking his back as he sinks his weight against you. “I never stopped loving you,” you whisper. “I was pissed off for a while. But, infuriatingly, you’ve always stayed with me.” He pulls back and you nod. “Always,” you swear, frowning at the look in his eyes.
“Please,” he whispers, hardly even caring he’s this close to getting on his knees and begging. “Can I stay here tonight?”
You frown and shake your head. “Of course,” you lean down, lips soft as they press against his temple. “As long as you want.” He’s sure you have no idea just how long you're signing up for.
Or, maybe you were. You seem to have been waiting for this as long as he has. He’s not planning on giving you up anytime soon. Not again.
My 3K follower event is officially over! I want to thank everyone who left such kind comments, reblogs, and supported this little labor of love. It’s been so fun writing for all these new characters and seeing you all enjoy them. Funnily enough, I started this to celebrate my 3K followers and have ended with 4K 😭. Once I’ve settled into my new place, I might have to do another event. (I need another album soon Sabrina) love you all 🩷🩵
Goodbye / Means that you're losing me for life / Can't call it love then call it quits / Can't shoot me down then shoot the shit / Did you forget that it was you who said / Goodbye / So you don't get to be the one who cries / Can't have your cake and eat it too / By walking out that means you choose / Goodbye
Overview: You loved Andrew, even if that meant accepting he would always be in love with someone else. But things changed between you before he went to jail. You thought that maybe you finally meant something. Then you get the letter he'd meant to send to Cath and you have to accept that he never saw you as anything but an easy lay.
You left the Codys behind years ago. Now, Pope's at your door and you don't know what to do with the story he's telling you.
wc: 9.2K
the end of my extravaganza
The first time it happened, you were at Andrew’s house. Smurf had been pissed at the boys for a reason you can’t even remember. So they’d raided their brother’s house, used his pool, and thrown a party he hadn’t realized was happening until he got home with you.
You’d been out shopping with him all day. You were trying to help him find furniture to make his sterile house feel like a home.
You’d laughed when you saw his brothers abusing their privileges and smoking by his pool. It had cut off when you saw how still he’d gone at the mess they’d left. With a sigh, you took the shopping bags from his hands and walked into his living room.
“I hate when they do this,” he muttered, and you didn’t respond, knowing he wasn’t really talking to you. Just out loud so he could try to regulate himself before he got really angry.
When he stayed quiet too long, you looked up and found him standing by the island. Face pinched with as close to visible anger as you’d seen in a while.
“Smurf will forgive them soon,” you reassured. His eyes shot up to yours, and you offered a weak smile. “The novelty of raiding their big brother’s house will wear off.”
Andrew rolled his eyes, and you bit back a smile as he walked over to help you with the bags. “I think that couch you ordered will look really nice with the blankets you got,” you told him, cutting off the tags to throw them in the wash.
“You picked them,” he reminded you, eyes darting up to meet yours before looking away. You hummed to yourself, a proud smile on your face as you realized that your touch would always be a part of what he called home.
The peaceful bubble you’d surrounded yourself with shattered as his sliding glass door opened. “Oh.” Your shoulders tensed as you recognized the voice. “You’re home.” Cath offered a stilted smile to Andrew as he froze where he was standing.
You walked out of the laundry room and shot her a grin you hoped passed as friendly and not sick to your stomach. “We went shopping today. I’m trying to make this place look less like a psych ward.”
Cath’s eyes narrowed as you loaded Andrew’s new dishes into the dishwasher. He remained still beside you, fist clenched on the granite counter while he looked anywhere but at Cath.
“I didn’t realize you moved in,” she offered, something about her tone making you defensive. When you looked up, her brows were raised, a knowing look on her face that needled at your skin.
“She didn’t,” Andrew interjected before you could. Your jaw snapped shut with a click as Cath scoffed.
“I figured,” she muttered, cutting you a look that had you clenching your fists so you didn’t hit her.
The sliding door opened again and Craig lumbered in, brows raising when he saw the stand-off happening. He let out a low whistle, wet feet slapping across the floor as pool water dripped off him.
“What’s going on?” He chuckled, the shithead knowing exactly what was happening.
He took a drag from the blunt in his hand, grin widening when he saw how Andrew’s jaw clenched at the smoke billowing in his house. “Want some?” He offered, holding it out.
You took it before Andrew could, needing something to calm you down. “You know he’s a dick about this shit,” you snapped, taking a long drag.
It was cruel, you knew that. But nobody ever claimed hanging around the Cody men made someone less emotionally volatile.
You headed toward the door, stripping off your clothes. You’d learned a while ago that it was better to just keep a bathing suit on underneath if you were hanging out with Andrew that day. You usually ended up at the pool or the beach; there was little in between.
Craig chuckled behind you as you walked outside. “Yeah, he’s the dick,” he muttered. You forced yourself to ignore the dig and headed down to the pool. You threw yourself onto the chair closest to Deran. He tended to just leave you alone, and his typically miserable demeanor deterred others from approaching, as well.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you clenched your eyes shut and tried to pretend you were just tanning. Of course, Deran decided today was the day to test out being chatty. “How was the little shopping spree with Pope?”
Rolling your eyes, you tilted your head to look over at him. There was a knowing smirk on his face that had you tensing up. “Fine,” you grit out, hoping he might take the hint.
“You run into Cath?” He taunts, clearly knowing the answer. The Cody family skill seems to be pissing you off.
Flicking your sunglasses up, you shoot him a glare. “What’re you getting at, Deran?”
He shrugs and relaxes back on his chair. “That my brother’s a fucking idiot,” he shoots back, tone casual.
“Am I that obvious?”
The snort he lets out is an answer enough. With a small smile, you lean back on the chair and shake your head. “I don’t get it, man,” Deran continues; clearly, he’s taken something that’s loosened his tongue. He’s not typically cold toward you, but the pair of you aren’t exactly close.
“Get what?” you mutter, trying to relax the tenseness in your muscles.
“You hang around him all the time. Put up with all his weird shit. You even do fucking shopping trips together.” You peek an eye open and catch him shaking his head in disbelief. “Cath can’t even look him in the eye.” He scrubs a hand down his face. “I don’t know what goes on in his head.”
“I don’t think anyone does,” you scoff, biting back the burn rising in your throat.
“No, but you’ve come the closest.” You don’t think Deran understands just how much it hurts hearing him say all of this. It’s easy enough, lying to yourself and pretending you’re not obvious. That the reason Andrew doesn’t reciprocate is that you haven’t shown him how you feel.
But when Deran- hell, when even Craig picks up on your hints- you know it has nothing to do with how obvious you are and everything to do with the fact that you are simply not the woman he wants.
A minute later, a shadow descends over you. Frowning, you look up and see Andrew hovering, mouth pinched as he stares. Your nose wrinkles at the smell of Craig’s weed wafting off him.
“Did you smoke?”
He nods and you frown. “You don’t smoke,” you point out. Andrew takes the conversation as an invitation to perch at the end of your chair.
“Why not?” He shrugs and it only serves to confuse you further. He holds the blunt out to you. You suck your teeth, but it only takes a second for you to accept. Some ridiculous part of you thinks about how his lips had been wrapped around it only a second before as you take a puff.
That’s how it happened the first time. You’d been pissy about his infatuation with Cath. He’d probably been hurt by a comment you hadn’t meant. You got high off weed, and you’re sure Craig had laced it with something else. The next morning, your head felt fuzzy, and memories of the day before came back to you slowly.
It had taken you longer than you’d like to admit to realize there was an arm slung around your waist. Then, Andrew had woken up, both of you frozen as you realized what you’d done the night before.
“Holy shit,” you whispered, sheets pulled up around your naked chest as you stared down at your lap.
Andrew flexed his hands, eyes not meeting yours as he glared at his comforter. “I don’t remember,” he muttered.
You shook your head, “I don’t either,” but it was undeniable, considering that was your underwear thrown on his floor.
“We should try again.” Your head whipped up and you ignored how it made your vision swim. He held your gaze, face deadly serious. Your jaw dropped, lips parting as you struggled for words.
“What?” You squeaked out.
“We should try again,” he repeated, just as blunt as he was the first time around. “Neither of us remembers anything.” You don’t know why you almost said no. Almost denied what you’d wanted since the day you met him. But something seemed to think this wasn’t right.
Maybe you wanted it to be more romantic. Or for this to have happened after a date when you were actually sure he really cared about you as more than just a quick lay. But a part of you, deep down, knew that was likely to never happen. So you’d nodded, eyes closing as he dipped his head, lips meeting yours hesitantly.
It only took a slight tilt of your head, hands dropping the sheets from your chest as you moved toward him, for him to fully give in. His hands gripped your waist, tugging you onto his lap as you slung your arms over his shoulders. That’s how the first time you actually remember happened.
And then, it kept happening. Your friendship continued as it always had. You’d go out for lunch and dinner. Breakfast sometimes if you stayed the night.
The pair of you might go shopping for his new house or just to get away from his mother. Occasionally, it ended with sex. But that wasn’t always consistent.
It both hurt and was reassuring. On the one hand, you wished he would want you as much as you wanted him. Not just when he needed a moment of reprieve.
But, at the very least, that meant he didn’t just see you as some sex toy now. He still cared about you the same way he did before. You’re not sure if it made you happy or upset how little the sex changed your relationship with Andrew.
When it did happen, you’d pretend he wasn’t thinking about another woman. That it was just you in his mind, that he was okay, that it was you in his arms and not Cath. You could lie to yourself that it didn’t bother you. That you were okay with this as long as you had some piece of him.
It was never enough to stop the hurt from seeping through.
You remember one time, a few months after this new thing with Andrew started, Smurf invited you out. It was clear enough that Smurf didn’t like you. But she hadn’t minded as much when you were just an occasional presence in her house.
However, when you and Andrew got more physical, you were at her place a lot more than you had been before. The sex had changed little about your relationship except that you became clingier than you would have liked to be.
You started hanging around with him more, waiting for that little extra bit of attention he occasionally spared you. It was pathetic; you knew that, but you were hopeless when it came to Andrew. You always had been.
His arm was slung around you while you watched some brutal animal documentary on some beast called a Shoebill. You’d been cringing at the way it was staring down the lens of the camera when Smurf had walked in.
“Well,” she rasped, a tight smile on her face. “Isn’t this cute?”
Andrew’s arm had tensed around you as he drew you closer, eyes pointedly kept on the screen. Her glare narrowed as she walked down the steps to the living room. “You’ve been around a bit more, hun.”
You shifted uncomfortably under her stare, hand tightening in Andrew’s shirt as you shrugged, offering a half-hearted smile. “I guess so.”
Her head tilted and she kept walking until she was standing just right to block the TV. “Are you two finally dating?”
“No,” Andrew was quick to answer. You bit your lip, swallowing down the hurt as you tried to shift away. He didn’t seem to notice, his arm just as tight around you as he straightened up.
“We’re not dating,” he doubled down, and you resisted the urge to crawl away and hide in some dark corner.
Smurf hummed, clearly unconvinced. “‘Course not,” she reassured, her voice sickeningly sweet. Her attention drifted back to you.
You grit your teeth, pretending like you weren’t just the slightest bit afraid. Not necessarily of her, but of the hold you knew she had on Andrew. It wouldn’t take much for her to wrench the two of you apart.
“You have plans this Saturday, sweetie?”
You grew cold as Andrew withdrew his touch. He leaned forward, his glare steady on his mother, and you frowned. “Don't,” he warned, his lips a tense line of irritation.
Her gaze snapped to his, brows furrowing with consideration before she redirected her attention. “Well?”
“Uh,” you swallowed roughly and spared Andrew a glance before shaking your head. “No, no plans.”
“Perfect,” she hummed. “You can join Pope and me then.”
“Smurf,” he tried again, getting to his feet. You stared up at him in surprise. He didn’t typically butt heads with her like this.
“That’s enough, baby. Don’t be rude.” Smurf fixed him with a firm look before stalking back out of the room. Your brows furrowed as you waited for him to sit back down. Instead, he glared down at the coffee table, fists clenched at his sides.
“Andrew,” you tried, getting to your feet. You reached for his arm, but he jerked away.
“Let’s go,” he demanded, already heading to the front door. You followed after him, but he didn’t give you any more answers. Just drove you to his house.
He still seemed out of character when he took you to his bed that night. Strangely desperate, more handsy than usual. Like he was afraid you might slip away in the middle of the night, change your mind about the whole deal.
Like you ever would. The idea was laughable.
Andrew drove you on Saturday. To where, you couldn’t say. You got lost when paved roads turned to gravel, and it started to look like he was driving you out to some warehouse to be murdered in.
When he’d stopped on a random cemented piece of land with trucks and bikes scatteringly parked, you almost didn’t get out. But you trusted him. As much as you probably shouldn’t. So, you’d let him open your door, help you out of the car, and followed behind.
He didn’t speak. He hadn’t the whole morning. Just kept his eyes pointed anywhere but your face. Still, he seemed to linger more than normal. Hand staying wrapped around yours. Walking closer than he typically does.
The odd behavior, even from an already odd man, had you on edge. Smurf being behind this whole thing didn’t help soothe you at all. No, the closer you got to what sounded like loud, drunken cheering, the more your stomach soured.
“When are you going to tell me what we’re doing?”
Andrew paused, head dipping between his shoulders as he sucked in a sharp breath. You waited with bated breath, the prolonged silence making you antsy to just get the hell out of there. “I need you to-”
“There you are!” Smurf walked up, a malicious grin on her face. Her oversized sunglasses hid her eyes, but you still felt the ill intent in her gaze.
“Here I thought you weren’t going to show. I should’ve known better.” She reached forward and squeezed Andrew’s shoulder, drawing him away from you as she draped herself over him. Your nose wrinkled with poorly hidden disgust. “My baby boy doesn’t disappoint.”
You offered a weak chuckle to try to disguise the visceral hatred you felt toward the woman. It only got worse when you saw how Andrew couldn’t meet your eyes, unable to get out from under her touch.
It didn’t matter if it was a stranger, a friend, even her own daughter; Smurf didn’t play nice with other women. Desperate to be the only one in her boys’ lives. Whatever she had planned for you today was certain to be an attempt at kicking you out of Andrew’s.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you motioned for her to lead the way. You were determined not to let her win this time.
Andrew needed a win; you weren’t about to be another disappointment.
Though that conviction of yours weakened the closer you got to the cheering. It was gone by the time you realized what exactly she was having him do today. Inside a metal cage, two men were beating each other bloody, the people watching screaming insults as cash was traded between different hands.
“God dammit,” you muttered, ripping your gaze away at the sound of a wet crunch as one of the men dropped to the ground.
“Weak stomach?” Smurf taunted, shoving Pope forward before he could say anything to you. A burly man covered in tattoos jerked him forward by the neck, bending to whisper something in his ear.
You bit your lip and turned toward Smurf. She had seated herself in a foldable chair. It could have been confused for a throne with how comfortable she looked in it. “No,” you responded, refusing to let her twisted little games beat you out.
“You’ll have one by the end,” she promised, taking a swig from her flask as she turned her attention toward the cage match. Seeing as she hadn’t deigned to provide you a place to sit, you moved closer to the crowd. You weren’t keen on being so close to her, anyway. You’d rather be in the spray-zone of blood than have to stomach her company much longer.
Pope walked into the ring, knuckles wrapped and eyes boring only into his opponent. He didn’t look outside the cage, not to you, not to his mother. You supposed it was for the best that neither of you got in his head while he was beating another man to a pulp.
You closed your eyes for a moment, jumping as a bell rang and the small crowd started cheering. You kept them closed, right up until you heard the first sound of flesh breaking against flesh. With a rough swallow, you forced yourself to look as Andrew was shoved into the metal chain, ducking just before the other man’s fist connected with his face.
Taking a step back, you tried not to grimace as he spit blood onto the cage floor. You could do this for him. You could handle a little while of blood and violence, if only to make sure Smurf doesn’t get to enjoy the victory of chasing you away.
Nails biting into your palms, you forced yourself to be still. To not react to the blood and teeth that went flying. Or the way you could already see welts and bruises forming along Andrew’s ribs. You made your way through it, right up until the end of the match, when Andrew was standing over the other man, chest heaving and bare chest covered in marks that made you hurt for him.
Then, in your peripheral, you saw Smurf walking up to the man running the match. Her gaze met yours as she whispered something to him. Your heart dropped as you realized she wasn’t going to let this stop until you or Andrew tapped out.
Head whipping back to him, you felt yourself go light-headed as an even bigger man than the last walked in. He hardly waited for the bell to ring before he was swinging at Andrew. You watched as he dropped to the ground, shaking the ringing from his ears as he ducked away from another punch.
You didn’t want to give Smurf the satisfaction of seeing you run scared. But you also weren’t going to be the reason Andrew was beaten bloody just so she could prove a point. With the best terrified expression you could muster, you went running, ignoring the barb of fury as Smurf smirked, completely victorious. You didn’t stop until you reached Andrew’s truck.
Guilt twisted your stomach into knots. He might not have been looking at you, but it wouldn’t take long to realize you were gone. You knew him, knew that he would be quick to assume the worst. But that was better than having to watch him lie bloody in the cage.
With a sharp breath, you leaned against his truck, head tipped back as you waited for this to be over. It took about another half hour before you saw him approaching. His head was down, pace furious as he undid the wrap around his knuckles.
You jolted up, lips pinched as your stomach twisted. He stopped short when he finally saw you waiting, and you offered a tentative smile that probably read more like a grimace. His brows furrowed as he closed the distance between you. Hands flexing at his sides, you felt like he wanted to reach out; maybe you were projecting, but you took the leap anyway.
“How bad does it hurt?” You asked, taking his hand in yours and frowning at the split skin of his knuckles.
“I thought you left,” he muttered, stepping even closer.
You already knew he would expect the worst, but the lack of faith still hurt. “Smurf clearly wanted me gone. I figured she’d be done with it if she thought I ran scared.”
“But you didn’t.” He stared at you, eyes narrowed like he didn’t quite believe you.
“I didn’t,” you smiled softly. “Now, keys, I don’t trust that you don’t have a concussion.” He didn’t argue as he placed them in your palm, leaning into you when you reached up to press a kiss to the unmarred spot on his cheek. “Let's get you home,” you murmured, rounding the front of his truck.
The ride, like that morning, was quiet. You didn’t push, letting him stew until you pulled up his driveway. “Come on,” you motioned him inside, guiding him toward his bathroom so you could clean him up a bit.
He took a seat on the rim of his tub, eyes intent on tracking you as you dug around under the sink for the first-aid supplies. You spent so much time at his house that it was practically more familiar to you than your own place.
It was when you were kneeling down in front of him that he finally spoke. “I didn’t want you to see that,” he admitted, eyes glaring down at his bathmat. Your hand hovered over his cheek.
You dipped your head to meet his gaze and grinned. “Why? Because that second guy knocked you on your ass?” He let out a little huff and you figured that’s the closest to a laugh you’d get today. “I’m not scared of you, Andrew,” you promised, putting the alcohol swab to the side for a moment.
When he still wouldn’t meet your eye, you lifted your hand, careful of his cuts as you cupped his cheek. Gently, you tilted his face toward yours, imploring him to just listen to you, for once. His eyes darted between yours, expression tightening before it slowly softened. He nodded, letting his weight rest in your hand.
You stayed the night, slept beside him, his arms tight around you while you held him back. You didn’t have sex, but you think that was better than if you had. Andrew needed something gentle in his life. A relationship that gave without anything expected in return. You never had any problems being that for him.
“So,” you glanced around the restaurant, feeling more than a little out of place. “Why the change of plans?” You turned your attention back to Andrew, hoping you didn’t look as uncomfortable as you felt.
Tonight, you were supposed to have dinner at his place. Possibly convince him to watch the new horror movie that just came out so you wouldn’t have to suffer through it alone. Instead, he’d told you to wear something nice and dragged you to a restaurant so fancy there was a chandelier over your table.
It should be telling you don’t belong here if you think a chandelier is the epitome of class.
Nails drumming along the table, your eyes dart between the nicely dressed couples and waiters with better posture than your own. The Codys had money, sure, but that didn’t mean class. And you’d known Andrew before they’d made a name for themselves. This wasn’t your sort of place, and you knew it wasn’t Andrew’s.
“I thought you might like it,” Andrew answered, his voice low as he stared down at the menu. Your brows furrowed, but you decided not to push. He was clearly trying to make an effort. You didn’t want him to feel bad because the judgmental glares of the staff made you want to crawl out of your skin.
“Well,” you hummed, struggling for a kind word. “It’s nice,” you settled on lamely.
His brows rose and you let out a stiff chuckle. “You don’t like it.” You must have an even worse poker face than you thought.
Shrugging, you lean back in your seat. “It just doesn’t seem like your sort of place.”
Andrew frowns and you worry you might have offended him. “I thought you’d be sick of my sort of place.”
Scoffing, you shake your head. “Why would you think that?”
He lets out a hefty sigh, hand scrubbing along his jaw. “It’s just something Baz told me.” Well, his first mistake was ever taking advice from Baz. “When he and Cath started dating, he said she didn’t like just hanging out at the house all the time.”
Jaw tightening, you suck your teeth, forcing your face to remain kind. “I’m not Cath,” you remind him, though you’re sure you’re both bitter about that fact.
His eyes shoot up to meet yours, his frown deepening at the expression on your face. “I know that-”
“Then don’t try to treat me like her,” you cut in, your tone far more venomous than you’d meant. Andrew draws back, and you suck in a sharp breath. “I want to leave,” you tell him, tossing your napkin on the table and finding it difficult to meet his eyes. You don’t wait for him, getting to your feet and collecting your bag before you’d even had a chance to order.
Andrew hurries to follow behind you as you storm out of the restaurant. You know you’re too sensitive about these things. But one night with him- where you might even be able to pretend you’re on a date like a proper couple. Is that so much to ask for? Just a night without the reminder you’re barely even a second choice.
Deciding you need to calm down, you walk off the sidewalk of the restaurant and head down toward the beach. Andrew catches up to you quickly, hovering at your side, unsure what to say. You grab hold of his arm, leaning against him while you undo the straps of your heels.
“Let’s walk,” you mutter, caught off guard when he reaches over to take your shoes from you. Lifting the hem of your dress, you trudge through the sand. Andrew doesn’t shake off your hold, just lets you use him for balance.
It’s not uncommon that he allows you to be touchier with him than most people. But he’s not usually this tolerant. He already doesn’t like the feel of sand, the way it pools in his shoes and inevitably ends up trailing through his home.
Normally, he’d have gone stiff, trying to silently tell you to back off. But he’s leaning into you know, hand drifting along your waist as you listen to the soft crash of waves in the distance.
“I’m sorry.” He finally breaks the silence.
You bite your lip and shake your head. “I shouldn’t have just left like that. It was nice,” you reluctantly admit. He frowns down at you. With a huff, you clarify, “The restaurant idea was nice. It just wasn’t for me.” It was for the woman you actually want to be with.
Andrew just nods, gaze pensive as he stares off into the dark waters. “I wasn’t…”
“Hm?”
He shakes his head, hand tightening around your waist as he leads you back toward his home. “Never mind,” he mutters, brows furrowed as he stares down at the sand. You frown but decide it’s better not to push. You’ve already gotten your feelings hurt once tonight; no need to risk any more.
When you make it to his home, you almost debate asking for a ride home. You’re not hungry anymore; you don’t want to watch a stupid movie with him. He’s made it more than clear that all you are is a placeholder until he gets what he really wants. Now, all you want is to just be left alone.
“Come on,” he mutters, already opening the door before you muster the backbone to leave. You hover at the threshold and he pauses, turning back with a frown. “What’s wrong?”
You almost back up, almost leave. Instead, you shake your head. “Nothing, never mind. I’m just tired,” you whisper, following after him. The door closes and his hand finds its way to your back.
He turns you to face him, calloused hand drifting up to push back a strand of hair. You’ve been conditioned to lean in just as he starts to. To push closer as he wraps his arms around you and tugs you toward him.
You wrap your arm around his shoulders, head tilting as his lips brush softly against yours. Once, twice, you wait for the third pass, when he lets go of his reservations. Grips you tighter and pushes you toward his bedroom, hungry for something only you can give him.
But it never comes. He stays soft, hands drifting up and down your sides as he holds you by the door. You’re not complaining, enjoying the tender intimacy of the moment. He never changes pace, just takes his time, savors the moment. And you.
You could get used to feeling so desired by him as he slowly begins leading you back to his bedroom. It’s not that he’s never like this. Occasionally, you get moments of softness with him. But this is different, somehow. Like he really means it, and isn’t just giving you gentleness as a courtesy.
His hand works on the zipper of your dress, fingers dragging along your spine as you slip your arms from the sleeves. It falls down your body, and he lifts you, picking you up before it trips you. You tighten your legs around him, smiling when he drops you on his bed.
It’s different that night, the way he is with you. You could almost pretend he loves you just the same as you love him. Pretend that this wasn’t his own desperate need for connection with someone else. Allowing the illusion, just once, couldn’t hurt.
That was the last night you were together. You didn’t know- he didn’t tell you- about the bank job he and his family had planned for the next day. You couldn’t have known how badly it would’ve gone, that Andrew would end up taking the fall for Baz.
Because Baz has a family, Deran had explained afterward. Pope doesn’t have anyone.
He had you. Clearly, though, you didn’t count for anything in their eyes. You almost wonder if Baz had messed up on purpose. If he’d done this to get Andrew out of the way so he could take over. It wouldn’t surprise you, given how quick he was to take Andrew’s place as the eldest son.
What shocked you the most, though, was that Smurf just let him. Baz wasn’t even hers and she still let him slip into Andrew’s place. Like he’d never been there at all.
You weren’t allowed at the trial; you’re not even sure if you’d want to be there. But Smurf had made it abundantly clear that with Andrew gone, your place in her home would soon become nonexistent.
You still hung around, mainly with Deran. Purely for updates on Andrew. Try as you might, each attempt at reaching out seemed to go ignored or just not work out. You sent letters. A lot of letters. At least twice a month.
Sometimes, you couldn’t believe yourself. Andrew had been sentenced to six years. What? Were you just going to wait around for him that long? How much more pathetic could you possibly get?
A lot more, you thought to yourself, penning another letter for the third time that month.
Andrew,
I really don’t know if you’re getting any of these. I hope you are. Smurf had me taken off the visitors list, so I can’t come and see you now. I swear, I would if she didn’t hate me so much.
I’m sorry. Sorry I can’t see you. And sorry about how your family’s acting. They sold your house. I was going to try to buy it with the money you gave me, but Smurf figured out it was me and stopped the deal.
There’s no guarantee when they’ll let you go. But whenever you’re free, wherever I am, there’ll be a place for you. I’ll leave my key in the plant hanging by my door if you get there before me.
You continue on, talking about your life, struggling to decide whether or not you should ask about his. He’s in prison; you doubt there’s anything particularly exciting he’d like to share. If there was, surely he would have responded by now.
But he never did. For two years, you kept up your letters. Kept up hope that, despite the fact he wasn’t responding, some part of him still cares for you. Deran had told you no one else was getting any letters either. But you didn’t think they were sending any or reaching out, either.
It shouldn’t have been, but it was astounding just how little his brothers seemed to care about his absence. If anything, they seemed more at ease. Big brother wasn’t there to keep them in check anymore. Baz let them just run free, just as eager to be careless as they were.
For two years, you loved Andrew when everyone else seemed so content with forgetting him. And two years is exactly how long Smurf’s patience lasted before she finally grew sick of you. You weren’t a threat, not anymore, but that didn’t mean she liked you any more than she did before.
You were lounging at the pool with Deran, prattling on about your new boss while he smoked. She walked up with a cruel smirk on her lips. Which should have been your first sign to cut loose and run.
“Hey, sweetheart.” She pulled an envelope from the pocket of her jeans and you leapt up. Water dripped from your legs as you climbed the stairs of the pool. “I think this might be for you.”
You hastily dried your hands off on your towel, taking the letter from her with trembling hands. Two years, and he was finally letting you hear from him again. Smurf let out a little laugh, crossing her arms as you eagerly ripped open the envelope. Your second sign that you should have just ignored her.
It was a letter, but not to you. He didn’t say her name at first. But you caught on quick enough. Mainly, when he started telling her how jealous he was of Baz. How Baz wasn’t good enough for her. She could do so much better. He could treat her so much better. He wouldn’t play around with her; he would take care of her like she deserved.
Your throat tightened to the point it felt like you were being strangled the longer you read. Tears burned against your lashes, but you refused to let Smurf see them fall. You could barely stomach half of the letter- drawing the line at him declaring his love for Cath- before you were folding it back up.
“It’s not for me,” you whispered, your voice breaking around the words as Deran finally lifted his head. He frowned at the look on your face while Smurf stepped closer. She took the letter from your hands, cupping your shoulder as she leaned toward your ear.
“He didn't want anything except what’s between your legs. I don’t want you, and my family doesn’t. Leave, or I’m going to have to make you, honey.”
And you did, just like she ordered. But you didn’t just leave her house; that wasn’t enough for you. You had to leave every reminder of the Codys behind completely.
Deran helped you, just a little, by giving you some of the money Andrew had stashed away before he was arrested. You didn’t want to take it. How could you start fresh if he was funding your future?
But you didn’t have a choice. You were working a dead-end job and barely making minimum wage. So, reluctantly, you took the cash and moved a few hours out of Oceanside. A cute place, right by the beach.
It was a relatively small town, quaint and filled with retirees. The type of quiet you were desperate for. Smurf bought up your old place without you knowing. You’d just made a blind deal, desperate for more money and a quick way out.
Which meant she got the one letter Andrew ever bothered to send.
They’re letting me out on good behavior. I want to see you. She’d scoffed as she’d tossed it in her fireplace, smiling as she thought about getting her boy back. Without any distractions in the way. You’d been dealt with. Cath wouldn’t be so hard to get rid of.
Pope didn’t expect his family to be waiting outside the prison for him. He’d only told one person he was getting out. And he’d been hoping to see you, but he wasn’t surprised when you weren’t there. Just a little disappointed. He was sure there was a reason for it, it’s not like you’d miss something so big on purpose.
But you hadn’t been waiting for him at Smurf’s either. You’d already warned him they’d sold his home. But you didn’t tell him they’d given his room away to his twin sister’s kid. No one had even bothered to tell him Julia had died.
He sat in the living room, feeling more out of place than he ever had before. Cath couldn’t look at him. Baz seemed angry that he had even made it out. The kid, J, was just pissing him off more, a painful reminder of the sister he’d lost. Smurf seemed on edge, with tight smiles and cloying words, while she tried to keep him placated.
There was one person very clearly missing. Someone they were pointedly not bringing up. You were never a huge part of the Cody family, but you were important to him and they knew that. But you weren’t here. And your letters had stopped a year ago. He had never figured out why, but he’d held out hope for a long time that a guard would bring him one again.
He had never written back. There was never anything more to be said. He couldn’t talk about being shoved in solitary. Or the way the guards used to beat and humiliate him. That was never something he wanted you to know. It wasn't the way he wanted you to think of him.
So he had just greedily accepted your letters, your stories. But he never thought his silence would be enough to finally push you away.
Pope broke the tense silence of the living room. “Where is she?” He stared down at his hands, knees jumping beneath his arms as he tried to keep himself calm.
Smurf shook her head and he shot her a glare. She knew exactly who he was talking about. “Oh.” Smurf rolled her eyes, reaching over to stroke his hair. He tried not to grimace, hating the way it felt. The only person he wanted that from right now was you.
“Forget about her, baby. She ran out a while ago. Took some of our money with her,” her voice tightens, gaze cutting to Deran, who wouldn’t look his way. His eyes narrow at that, his shoulders tensing at the discomfort on his brother's face.
“Just another skank looking for a quick fix,” Smurf callously dismissed. As if you hadn’t been there since they’d rebranded him Pope. Like you weren’t the only constant in his life, the only person he could actually rely on.
He knew you. You weren’t an addict. You weren’t like Ren, hooked on Craig because they’d both shot each other up one too many times. You’d never cared about the money he might’ve given you. You've only ever dealt with his shit and his family for him.
Pope refused to believe that you’d just left. That you wouldn’t have sent a letter explaining your absence. Or at least have waited until he got out to say goodbye
But Pope gave Smurf what she wanted. He nodded, pretending you were just some chick he liked to fuck sometimes. He let her believe the lie until he finally got a minute alone.
He tried to check all your socials, but you’d deleted them. He went through friends of yours and checked their posts to see if you’d ever popped up in any of them. He paced his room and spoke softly to himself while he tried to figure out where the hell you could have gone. Why would you have left?
Smurf had a hand in it; he was sure of that. But you’d survived her for years. Why would you suddenly give up, now?
He checked all of the letters you’d sent him. But the return address remained the same right until the last one. Pope racked his mind for any places you mentioned wanting to visit, but none of them seemed feasible for you to simply disappear to.
When all other options had been exhausted, he went another route.
Deran
He cornered him by the pool, eyes narrowing at the way Deran refused to meet his stare. “Where is she?”
“What the fuck are you talking-“
Pope shoved him back and Deran let out a low hiss as his spine slammed against the corner of the bar. “Don’t play dumb, Deran. You know exactly who I’m fucking talking about.”
Deran shot Pope a harsh glare, rubbing his bruising back. “Look, man, I promised her I wouldn’t tell anyone.”
Pope tilted his head with a frown. “Even me?”
Deran scoffed and sneered. “You're kidding me? Especially you.”
What the fuck was that supposed to mean?
“Do you really want to do this?” Pope snapped, hands balling into fists at his side. He had a lot to work out. The majority of it was anger, most of that directed at his family. He wouldn’t mind making his little brother bleed if it got him what he wanted.
Deran seemed to realize that, too, disappointingly. “Fucks sake,” he huffed. It’s not like you and Deran were ever very close. Pope's not sure why you thought he would be a good choice to keep your secrets. Or why you were trying to keep secrets from him. But he could figure all that out when he saw you.
Because he would, now, as Deran wrote down your address and pressed the slip of paper into his palm.
You’d moved a few hours outside of Oceanside. Clearly desperate to get away. But that hadn’t been something Deran had been able to give a reason for. You kept a few things from him, it seemed.
The town was small, decent, and safe enough. It seemed to be full of retirees rather than anyone close to your age. He parked downtown, fiddling with the GPS on his phone while he tried to work out the best way to get to your place.
As luck would have it, he’d parked in front of the store you seem to frequent for groceries. Pope looked up just as you walked out of the store. His hand tightened around the steering wheel until the leather was creaking.
He’d imagined seeing you again a lot in prison. But the memory of you had begun to fade the longer he went without.
You seemed surreal as he watched you. Like something he dreamed up as you loaded your car with your bags. His hand dropped to the handle of his door. He wanted to jump out, hound you for an answer on why you left. Kiss you and take you right in the middle of the parking lot. He didn’t give a shit who saw; he just wanted you.
But he stopped himself. Kept himself locked in his car while he watched you. His chest was tight as you closed your trunk, hopping into your car and pulling out of your parking spot. Andrew started his truck back up, carefully, as he pulled up behind you.
He forced himself to stay back, to keep enough distance that you didn’t grow suspicious. He watched as you ran your errands. A stop by the general store where you picked up some tools. A few minutes in a boutique before you were walking out with empty hands. He watched it all, growing increasingly more frustrated that you seemed completely unaware someone was following you.
By the time you made it home, his patience was gone. He watched you head inside. Watched the lights flick on behind your curtains. How your silhouette moved through the house before you turned off the living room lights. You moved through the house, a light flicking off the closer you got to your bedroom. Andrew’s leg bounced as he watched the last one go off.
Then, he couldn’t hold himself back anymore. He jumped from his truck, storming up the steps of your porch. He pulled his pick from his pocket, using his body to block anyone’s view as he pushed it into your lock.
His hands paused, though, when he remembered one of the first letters you’d sent him. A promise of a place always waiting for him with you. His eyes darted around the porch, chest tightening when he saw a hanging plant in the corner.
He walked over, glancing over his shoulder as his hand dug through the dirt. He’d almost given up hope when he felt the smooth metal of a key beneath his fingers.
He couldn’t decide whether to be upset or relieved. It was stupid of you to grant such easy access to your home. At the very least, though, this meant you still had to feel something for him.
He slipped through your door quietly. Toeing off his boots, he took care not to step on any creaking wood as he made his way through the house.
The interior was what you would expect from a beach bungalow, nice enough. Even with the limited light streaming through the curtains, he still spotted touches of you. Little pieces of color that he had missed while he’d been gone.
He’s aware this is probably the wrong way to go about the reunion. But he can’t trust that you won’t just avoid him if he tries to approach you naturally. It’s not like you to just disappear without a warning. He couldn’t stand seeing your face as you told him to stay out of your life. He’d rather deal with that rejection in the dark, when he doesn’t have to see the hatred in your eyes.
At the end of the hall is your bedroom. The door is cracked open slightly. Pope carefully pushes through, taking care to make sure the whining hinges don’t preemptively announce him.
You don’t move, sprawled across your bed as a sound machine blasts at top volume, and half your face is obscured by an eye mask. He crosses his arms with a scoff. You have made it incredibly easy to break in.
Pope shakes his head and steps further inside until he’s hovering over you. His brow furrows, his expression softening as he relearns the slopes of your face. There’s a smile growing on his face when you suddenly shoot up in bed.
He jolts back as your head swivels wildly. Suddenly, you’re ripping off your mask. He grimaces at the shrill scream you let out, slipping across your bed until your body is thudding against the wood.
He tries to say your name, but you’re jumping back up, a metal bat now in your hands. At least you’re marginally prepared.
“It’s me,” he calls out.
“What?” You snap, reaching for your lamp. He squints against the sudden light as you shove your hair out of your eyes. “Andrew?” You gasp, the bat slipping from your fingers.
“Hey,” he offers. He waits for you to hug him, to yell at him, or maybe to scream at him to get the hell out of your life. But you don’t; you just stand there, jaw dropped. He whispers your name, and you jolt back to life, shaking your head.
“What- how are you-" You press a hand to your temple and stutter out nonsense. He rounds the bed, slowly taking your hands in his as he leads you to sit back down.
You suck in a sharp breath, hands tensing in his hold, but you don’t jerk away. You also won’t meet his eyes. “Why are you here, Andrew?” He hates that there’s no familiar warmth when you say his name.
“What do you mean?” Where else would he be?
“I mean,” you snap, finally meeting his eye. But it’s cold, the way you look at him. “Why are you here? In my house,” you grit out, eyes wide as you gesture toward your bedroom.
Pope rubs the back of his neck. This is a slightly better reaction than what he’d been preparing for. But he can’t tell if catching you off guard was the right call.
“I told you I was coming back.”
You narrow your eyes and shake your head. “When?” You huff.
Andrew frowns. “In my letter,” he’s sure he must’ve seen it before you moved. Or, at the very least, one of his family would’ve given it to you.
“Oh,” you scoff and jump to your feet. “No, I never got a letter from you, Andrew. Just one person did.” You smile as Andrew frowns, shaking his head helplessly. “Cath,” you elaborate, patience running thin.
“I never sent her a letter,” he insists, not having a goddamn idea what you’re talking about. He just wants you to sit down again. The way you’re eyeing that bat is disconcerting.
“Are you seriously trying to lie to me right now?” You demand, pacing in front of him.
He snaps your name and you freeze, forcing yourself to look at him. Pope stands, but you take a step back. It's hard to ignore how much that hurts.
“I never sent anyone any letters, alright? I- I couldn’t. I couldn’t talk about what was happening, so I never sent anything. But I told you I was coming back.”
A part of you softens. You’re still not happy, but you seem more inclined to believe him. “I’m sorry.” You shake your head. “I never got anything. When did you send it?”
“A few months ago.”
“No,” you bite your lip, glaring down at the floor. “I’d already moved. Smurf would’ve-“
You cut yourself off with a low hiss as you slump back into your bed. Pope hovers in front of you, unsure what to do now. “God, that fucking bitch. Goddamn control freak,” you snap.
Your eyes shoot up to his, “Did you ever, in your life, write Cath a letter?”
Pope grimaced, thinking about it. “Yeah, when we were kids.” You let out a bitter laugh, head falling into your hands. Hesitatingly, he took a seat beside you.
“Are you mad at me?”
Your head shoots up and you stare at him for a long time. Long enough for him to grow uncomfortable. “No,” you finally whisper and something inside of him finally relaxes. “No, I’m not mad at you.”
He reaches out, eager to finally hold you again, but you hold up your hand, jerking away. “But I can’t do this again. I’m so glad you’re out, I really am. But I can’t go back to being what we were.”
Pope shakes his head, drawing back into himself. “What we were?”
“You can’t just come back and expect me to be your fuck buddy again, Andrew.”
“That’s not what we were,” he snaps. How could you debase it like that? Just like Smurf had.
“You never called to anything else,” you scoff, brows drawing together with irritation. Were you always so volatile?
“I never called it anything.”
“Exactly,” you snap. “Andrew, I don’t know how else to make it clear. I wrote to you for two years, without ever getting anything back. I’ve been in love with you for so long. But you don’t get to come back into my life and offer nothing but sex. It’s not fair.”
His chest aches as you cut yourself off, your voice trembling. Is that what you’ve thought? All this time, you just thought that the way he treats you is how he’d ever treat anyone else?
“It was never just sex.” He pauses, completely unsure if he even has the words to properly convey how he feels about you. “I love you,” he admits, and your breath hitches painfully. “I thought you knew that. How could you not know?” It's embarrassing, the way his voice breaks.
“How would I?” You scoff, watery eyes lifting to meet his. “It’s not like we talk about our emotions a lot.”
Pope swallows roughly. This isn’t how he works. He can’t just spew off romantic words of undying love. He just isn’t good at that. Always better at showing others how he feels. Though clearly that isn’t working either.
“I love you,” he promises. “I’ve waited three years to see you. And when you weren’t at the house today, I thought…” he can’t finish. He’d had a hundred thoughts of the worst possible explanations for your absence. And each one had hurt worse than the last.
You let out a rough sigh, and Andrew waits for you to tell him to get out. He jolts when he feels your arm around him. You pull him closer and he seeks your warmth immediately, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he winds his arm around you.
You let out a small laugh, stroking his back as he sinks his weight against you. “I never stopped loving you,” you whisper. “I was pissed off for a while. But, infuriatingly, you’ve always stayed with me.” He pulls back and you nod. “Always,” you swear, frowning at the look in his eyes.
“Please,” he whispers, hardly even caring he’s this close to getting on his knees and begging. “Can I stay here tonight?”
You frown and shake your head. “Of course,” you lean down, lips soft as they press against his temple. “As long as you want.” He’s sure you have no idea just how long you're signing up for.
Or, maybe you were. You seem to have been waiting for this as long as he has. He’s not planning on giving you up anytime soon. Not again.